The Missionary Review of the World — July 1924

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~e

~e MOSLEM

eA QUARTERL Y MAGAZINE Published in .JANUARY, APRIL• .JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D., London. Rw. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL, Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. MM;DONALD. M.A .. D.D.• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REv. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.O.• Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY, M.A .. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M:A., Smyrna.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives lirst-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on A World Outlook from Jerusalem; The Church as a Home for Christ's Converts from Islam; The Mystic Letters of the Koran; Chinese hlam as an Organism; Mark E. Botham of China; Difficulties of Work Among the Javanese; Evangelistic Work in Old Cairo Hospital; A Mass Movement Toward Christianity in Abyssinia; Every Missionary a Colporteur; Islam as a State Religion.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth AveDue. New York City.

~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Ellc10sect find $2.00, tor «'hieb please enter my subscription to Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 raE MOSLBM WORLD for one yesr. In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 [ ] Encloeerl please find $3.50 [foreign pOE!ta~e 60c additional) for wbirh please enter my !!lIhL'lcriptioD to THE MOSLEM WORLD and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Name.

Aildrld's … .•••.•___ Country_. City.

PERSONALS DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, Secretary of REV. JOHN H. RITSON, D.D., who has COI11the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho· dist Episcopal Church, has been retired on pleted twenty·five years of serv:ce as secre· reaching the age limit, but is maile "Consulting Secretary." Dr. Titus Lowe has tary of the British and Foreign Bible been elected a bishop, and Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of the Committee on Conserva· Society, is spending six months in a world tion and Advance, anil Dr. John R. .' Edwards have been made secretaries of the tour. Foreign Board. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D., has resigned the principalship of the All Nations Bible Col· lege. James F. Arthur, the '·ice·principal, has also resigned.

*•• DR. MARy MILLS PATRWK, founder of MRS. THERESA WILBUR PAIST, a sister of Constantinople College and its president for the Secret,ary of the Navy, was re·-elected national president of the Young Women's thirty·four years, has resigned after having spent fifty-three years in educational work . Christian Association at the recent conven'

among the women of the Near East. tion in New York.

"•* BISHOP LOGAN II. ROOTS, of Hankow, China, has resigned from the position of DR. A. G. ANDERSON, of the M. E. Hos· Secretary of the National Christian Council pital in Pyengya;ng, Korea, was honored on on accollnt of the refusal of the Protestant the recent occasion of the marriage of the Episcopal Church to sanction his acceptance, Prjnce lli3gellt of Japan by the gift of two and returned to Hankow to live. He will, of course, eontinue to assIst tlle Council as hunured yen, a silver cup bearing the im- far as possible. perial crest anil a certificate stating that the gift had been made for a long period of PAUL KANAMORI, sometimes called "the Moody of Japan," has been making an exsocial service. * * * tensive tour in Austral'a and New Zealand_ CHARLES STEL.~LE will make a study of economic and religious conditions in Russia, Germany, Greece, Haly and England during the coming summe!.

REV. HARRIS E. KIR.K, D.D., of Baltimore. REV. J. 1. LANDSMAN, formerly of the Hebrew Christian Testimony of London, has Md., is expecting to address gatherings of been studying Jewish life in the vicinity of missionaries in China this summer at tbe New York City and New Jersey. three hill statiolls, Kuling, Mokanshan and Peitaiho. (Concluded on page 491) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Know What Leaders Are Saying and Doing IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS niB MISSIONARY READ ~'WORID Robert E. Speer (Editorials) Helen Barrett Montgomery John R. Mott (International M. C.) Charles L. White (Home Missions) Samuel M. Zwemer (Moslems) William I. Chamberlain (India) James L. Barton (Turkev) 1. Lilias Trotter (Africa) Milton T. Stauffer (China) Frank Mason North( Miscellaneous) Paul W. Harrison (Arabia) H. V. S. Peeke (Japan) Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Women) Amy Wilson Carmichael (India) Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Methods) S. Hal! Young (Alaska) Some Good Things to Come The Essential Christian Message ………………………….. Symposium Modern Miracles of Missions ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Series Why I Am a Missionary …………….. ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. Series America and Europe The Papago Indians …………………………….. Mrs. F. S. Herndon The Student Work in Europe …………………………. Fred H. Rindge Evangelistic Work in Belgium ……………………… Mrs. Ralph Norton Progress in Alaska .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. S. Hall Young Crown Jewels at Crown Point …………………………. " Henry Beets Non-Christian Lands Colombia-A Little Known Field ………………………… A. M. Allan An Afghan Martyr …………………………………. " Alfred Zahir Christian Laymen in Korea ………………………….. ViIliam N. Blair The New Woman of India ………………………. Charlotte C. Vyckoff Through Eastern Laos Land ………………………….. " Hugh Taylor Pioneering in Arabia ;…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Paul W. Harrison Do Not Miss the Special Number on China (With maps, photographs and charts) 'Vhat Christ Has Done for the Chinese ……………………. Arthur Rugh The Unfinished Task in China ……………. ' ……….. Milton T. Stauffer What Hinders Progress in China …………………….. Frank Rawlinson One Type of a Model Mission Station …………………. , Du Bois Morris Christianity in China Through Chinese Eyes …………………. David Yui The Chinese as Christian Missionaries ………………. Mrs. F. D. GameweU The New Woman in China, ………………………….. Mrs. T. T. Lew r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – The Message That Brings Results ……………………… Frank A. Keller 1 I The Missionary Review of the World I I SUBSCRIBE NOW IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York 1 I Enclosed please find $2.50 for one year's sub- I Attach a check or money order for I scription beginning ……………………. . I I $2.50 and receive a monthly dividend I Name ………………………………. . I in the form of the most helpful and 1 indispensable missionary magazine. I Address …………………………. . 1 .•…………•…….•….• "I J I Dat~:.:.:.::..:..: ~:.. ..::…:…:.:.:..:.:.:….________ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilol CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1924 ]'RONTISPIECE ………….. " OF ONE BLOO)) , '-OHRISTIANS OF OTHEIi RUES Page 493 EDITORIALS ..••••…………………..•………………………….• 499 RACE PROBLEM – WHAT Is MANT 505 513 JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSE)'! 515 517 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY 521 524 THE WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE AMERICAN NEGRO. GElORGE E. HAYNES A vieIW of the race p1'oblem, in the ligM of Christia" prindp!es, as seen by an 528 educated leader of the colored race. 529 A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVE'MENT .. , …•…………. WILL W. ALEXANDER 553 The stCIY'Y of Wha,t has been achieved through cooperation bef11·een members of 538 the white and N egm races in the S01dhern states. 541 R.A:CIAL INTERMARRIAGE IN SOUTH AMERICA ………… OLIVEIRA LIMA 551 554 The Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil teUs the story of the effect of interracial 557 marriage on the social and political life in the SDuthe,'n conti'IIf'at. 577 A PARABLE OF THE, GOOD AMERICAN ………………… . A. M. ALLAN .A visiom of WMt might be the resUlt of a truly Christian treatmmt of Jewish neighbors in residential districts in America.

REMOVING THE "MIDDLE WALL OF PARTITION" •…… AMOS 1. DUSHAW .A Hebrew Christian discusses the barriers that prevent Hebl'e'ws from acknowl· edging Christ and the way in which tlwse barri-ers may be removed.

A SOLUTION OF THE ASIATIC PROBL,EM IN AMERICA …….. OlE H,~YNE Two bri,ef storie., fram life show the influence of the practice of Chr'istianity on Chine.,e and Japanese in America.

CHRISTIAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . K. OGAWA The pastor of a U'11lion :Church in Oalifornia giv~s the Japanese view of the IWtUaZ and idea~ re'lationships betu'een AmerilXltnS and Orientals on the Padfic Coast.

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA …………………… A KOREAN CHRISTIAN THE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA ………. HENRY ROE CLOUD The principal of the American India,n Institute in Ka'1tSas, for the traliffling of Indw.n Christian leaders, de.•cribes the infltience of edUdating the chUdren of the R'ea Men to wnderstand and practise the teachings of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OJ<' THE RACE PROBLEM … FRANK L. ANDERSON The president of an interracial educationa,l insrtitution in America discusses the fundOlfMntaJ. principles involved in a Christian' att'itude toward those of other races.

COPEC AND FOREIGN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOlIN M. MOORE .A delegate &eseribes the sigwifica~llce of the conference on Christian poHtics, economics and dtizenship in the light of foreign missinna'ty problems.

BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING INTERRACIAL SyMPATHY ……. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK ·WOMAlN'S HOME MISSION BULLET'IN-Raee Rfilations ….. : ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN-News from Woman's Colleges in the Orient . …………………………………………………… .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. . THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY-Books on Race Relations ………………. .. .

TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvmw PUBLISHING Co:MPANY, INC. All rights reserved. '

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treafiturer Publication QlIlc., 3d " Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and BUSiness Olllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, N…. York City Entered .a .econd-clua matt.r at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act o[ Mareh 3, l8TD. (Concluded from etl cover) ~orbon K. KAGAWA, the Christian labor leader o and social service worker of Kobe, J "'pan, has been doing extensive relief work in Tokyo and recently has been holding evangelistic services the,re, both in tents in the slums and among college students.

•** DR.. ALBERT SOHWEITZER of Strasburg, theologian and mUflician, author of "On the Edge of the Forest Primeval" describing his work as a medical missionary in French Gaboon, has now returned to hjs work in Afri~ REv. PAUL Fox, pastor of St. Paul's AGraduate School of The- ology of high scholastic Polish Church in Baltimore, Md., has been standards and evangelical invited by the Methodist, Presbyterian and loyalty. Degree of B.D. Congregational Churches to become director of Christian work among Poles in Chicago, Theological, MiSSionary, Reli- which is, next to Warsaw, the largest Polish gious – Educational College city in the world. course of four years, college standards. broad curriculum. OBITUARY Degree of Th.D.

REV. ALBERT NORTON, missionary to India NATHAN R. WOOD, Pre.ident for the past fifty-two years and director of the Boys' Christian Home Mission of lndm, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died at Dhond, Poona District, early in AND MISSIONS April. His sons are 'Carrying on the work BOlton, Mas.. which includes six Sunday-schools and a church with one hundred and twenty-five HARTFORD members. SEMINARY FOUNDATION ** Hartford, Conn.

BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ.–On June 3d, W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pr.aicl.Rf Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Omaha, N e- Theologieal Semit>al'7 .braska, at the age of sixty-six. His death came 'as the result of a stroke suffered in Dean, M. W. Jacobu. Florida last winter. Bishop Stuntz W81l born at Albion., Pennsylvania, January 29, School of R.ligioue Pedagogy 185.8, .and served as a missionary to India Dean, E. H. Knight from 1886 to 1895. Later he was appointed superintendent of miSSions in the Philippine Kennedy School of Mi..ions Islands where he served from 1901 to 19{)7, when he was elected Field Secretary of the Dean, E. W. Capen Board of Foreign Missions and subsequently was Assistant Corresponding Secretary of Through these associated schools Hartford offers t.he Board, 1908 to 1912_ He was then full training for elected Bishop and went to South America where he remained until 1916. Since that 1 ~ The Chri.tian Min.i.fry~ time he has. been General Superintendent of 2. Relilliou. Educa.tion anJ Social Service. the Iowa-Nebraska Episcopal area. 3. The Foreign Field.

*** Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. M. M. KINARD, D.D., LL.D., member own institutional life and togeth~r they form one of the executive committee of the Board of interdenominational institution with the unity of a Foreign Missions of the United Lutherm common aim and spirit. Church, died in Winston-Salem, N. C., March 13, 1924.

MRs. HELEN C. BI!:EGLE, executive secr& tary of the Women'8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church, died in Altoona, Pa., March 12, 19~4.

MR.. JOHN J. EAGAN, "' well known and The pJan for a group of eight buildings' for the highly honored Christian business man and Foundation. includinll dormitories. library. chatJel. philanthropist of Atlanta, Ga., died at his Ilymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each home Mareh 30, 1924. He put his Christian school. is being carried out, The first of these buildings, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupje,d principles into practice in his business and under direction of the Dean of Women. Mrs. Lester I was one of the chief backers of the Com- McLean. Jr.

mission on Interracial Cooperation.

Please mention THE' MISSIONARY REVIEW all' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SINGH, SIKH MICHAEL MANSU H

ROBERT R . MOTON, AFRICAN TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE "OF ONE BIJOOD"-CHRISTIANS OF OTHER RACES

MlS-S]oNARY

MW~ VOL. JULY, 1924 NUMBER XLVI! SEVEN THE RACE PROBLEM — WHAT IS MAN7 W HY is there a race problem ~ That there is one, none can deny. . Jews are not everywhere welcomed as neighbors, partners in business or comrades at a summer resort. Chinese, Japanese and East Indians are discriminated against in immigration laws, in naturalization and in school privileges. Negroes and mulattoes (in North America but not in South America) are not generally welcomed in railway coaches, churches or at the dinner tables of the white man. Intermarriage is considered more of a disgrace than interracial immorality. American Indians are placed on reservations and are treated as wards, but not as equals, by the American Government. In some mission fields, white missionaries have been criticized for unbrotherly treatment of Christian natives. In some countries dogs, cats and horses are treated with more consideration than are Negroes, .Tews and Orientals. Why is it that human beings are separated into different political, industrial and social compartments ~ The racial problem is not always the same. In ancient Egypt, Jews were called unclean. In Palestine, the Gentiles were classed with "dogs." In China, until recent years, Americans and British were called "devils. " At times superior force hag been required to produce a change of attitude in race relations.

Whv is it that a difference in color of the skin, a difference in accent, 'in facial characteristics, or in ancestry is considered a greater barrier to brotherly fellowship than lack of physical cleanli~ ness, intelligence or personal characted This is the subject for home mission study during the' coming year. Dr. Robert E. Speer has written the adult textbook – a thoughtful, basic study packed with interesting facts and conclusions. In this brief study, entitled" Of One Blood," he discusses the origin and nature of race and the idea of race superiority; the good and evil in race distinctions; the specific problems in America and their 493

solution according to the teachings of Christ. A new book, an enlarge- ment of this study, will be issued in the autumn under the title: "Race and Race Relations."

While there may be many difficulties in attaining the ideal in our treatment of others differing from us in nationality, color, race or religion, the Christian attitude and purpose is to discover God's view of man and His way of dealing with those of different races. This way is revealed in the Bible, particularly in the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. What is man in God's view7 Clearly "He hath made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth … that they should seek God … though He is not far from everyone of us; for we are His offspring" (Acts 17: 26 and 27 R. V.). Few Christian students today deny to all mankind a common ancestry. Genesis describes Eve as "the mother of all living" and Malachi asks, "Have we not all one Father?" God is the God of all mankind. He created man, before there was any racial distinction, in His own image – a spirit akin to God and with possibilities of becoming God- like in character and intelligence. Christ Jesus came into the world to save all.and He is the Saviour of all, without limitations of race or color, but with limitations due to faith or lack of faith in Him.

This does not mean that God sees no distinctions among men. . He called Abraham to be the father of a separated and peculiar peo- pIe; Christians are today called to come out and be separate and sanctified. But this is not to he a separation because of race or color.

n is to be a separation from contaminatio·ns and a setting apart to God's service. The company of God's redeemed is made up "of every tribe and tongue and people and nation." Men are divided by their attitude to Christ and God divides His servants according to the world's need and our readiness to use talents entrusted to us. All are parts of one Body, but there are varied functions – all carried out under the direction of one Head.

How, then, does this Christian ideal work out in a practical way? First, when we recognize all men as God's children, all are included in His loving purpose and in Christ's plan of redemption. Second, when we see men separated, not by race, or nation, but by their rela- tion to God as revealed in Jesus Christ, His Son. Third, we may note a distinction among God's children, due to difference in office, in place of service and in authority. Fourth, mankind is divided into nations, into groups and into families – not that one may look proudly and disdainfully on another but that close unity and homo- genity ~f small companies may bring more effective service.

Members of a human family differ in intelligence, taste, char- acteristics and duties, but that need not prevent loving fellowship, mutual respect and cooperation. Man, of whatever race or nation, is a spirit, akin to God. lIan's body is merely a temporary tent, in which the spirit dwells for a period of training and for service. The

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tent may be brown or white, red or yellow or black – it matters not, but what does matter greatly is the condition in which the tent is kept, the use to which it is put and the degree of godliness in the spirit that dwells within.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN W HILE the Japanese Government in Korea has not opposed private schools founded by the Christian missions, it has strongly insisted on the separation of religion and general education, more than is done in America. The following territorial regulations indicate the Japanese attitude: "For the establishment or abolition of a Common School, Higher Common School and Girls' Higher Common School, whether public or private, and a Public Normal School, permission of the Governor-General of Chosen is required" (Art. 24-1922).

"With regard to a private school for particular education and all other educational undertakings, the Governor-General of Chosen is vested with discretionary powers in such matters as are not provided for in this ordinimce'; (Art. 26-1922).

For the establishment of private schools written application to the Governor-General must be accompanied by an account of the personal history of the founder, the object, name, location, and rules of the school, plans of building and grounds, estimates of annual expenditures, ways and means of maintenance with documentary evidence.

No one is allowed to become a founder, principal, or teacher of a private school who has been punished with imprisonment unless pardoned; a bankrupt who has not completed repayment of his debts; one who has been dismissed from office by way of discipline unless pardoned; one who has been dispossessed of his teacher's license; or one who is known to be of bad character and conduct. Thus a private school is under the supervision of the Governor of the province in which it stands.

Mr. J. N. Rodeheaver, who has recently visited Korea, writes that "government recognition in Korea corresponds somewhat to being accredited in America, and since govermnent schools are being rapidly developed, it is important that private schools obtain recognition, for a Christian school not recognized by the Government will be seriously discounted in the minds of many of the people. The failure of some schools to obtain recognition was not alone because of their refusal to omit religious teaching and exercises from the curriculum but in some cases because of their failure to meet other governmental requirements."

Govermnent schools in Korea cannot accommodate all the Koreans who wish to secure an education, and mission schools are needed to suppleI?ent Japanese education. The chief need for Chris-

tian schools is, however, to give the Christian teaching which is necessary for the highest intelligence, character and service to God and men.

In. these respects the Japanese educational system has failed, both in Japan and in Chosen. The Bible is the authoritative textbook to reveal the way of Life and no other system of morals can take its place. The Japanese are discovering this and recent revisions of regulations pertaining to education admit the inclusion of Christian teaching in the regular curriculum. "By the revision introduced any private school may now include religion in its curriculum. It must be remembered, however, that this does not mean any change in the general principle followed by the Government for the separation of religion and education." (Manual of Education, p. 113.) Some leniency has also been shown with regard to the use of the Japanese language in Chosen schools: "As hitherto teachers in private schools are required to be well versed in the Japanese language, but they are not required to use it in teaching certain subjects….. In the teaching of Chinese cla!'lsic~, Korean and foreign languages, as well as that of technical and special subjects, better results may be achieved by not requiring .Japanese only to be used. " (Manual of Education, p. 113.) The problem of mission schools in Chosen is not yet solved and in all mission lands is becoming more complicated as the national governments bring their schools to a higher degree of efficiency. The main thing to be remembered is that the first and most essential aim of Christian missionaries is to give the Gospel of .Jesus Christ to all those to whom they minister.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY* I N THE religious life of Germany there is evident among the masses a setback in religious instruction and an open opposi- tion to the Church, while at the same time there are signs of a new religious awakening and a deepening of religious life among some classes.

The German revolution following the war brought about a partial separation of Church and State. The Church still receives appropriations through the State, and religious workers have to look to the State for their meager support. Some religious leaders hope for the day of a complete separation of Church and State in order to produce a more vital religion and a more sacrificial living.

Religious instruction in state schools has practically been abolished, and nothing else has yet taken its place. Young people are, therefore, growing up without religious instruction. The new constitution declares that religious instruction shall remain a regular *Notes from an article in The Christian Work by the Rev. Calvin Klopp Staudt, Ph.D., formerly of the American University of Beirut, w'ho spent about five months studying religious conditions in Germany. ..

1924J EDI'fORIAL CO:MMENTS

course of study in the schools, but it became evident, when this article was interpreted in the light of other provisions of the constitution, that the death-knell of religious instruction in the schools had sounded. The Association of Teachers put itself on record as being unwilling to assume the responsibility of teaching religion and to do so would place God the Father on a level with 'Votan. '{'he Saxon Government also required parents to file a statement if they desired their children to have religious instruction.

A new type of vocational schools, known as F'ach und ·F'oTd- bildun.q Schulen, have sprung up all over Germany especially in the industrial centers. All studies revolve around the particular trade or profession for which the pupils are being prepared and special textbooks are issued for each tnide and profession. For the sake of efficiency and of making a machine out of a nation there is nothing in the educational world like it. This type of education gives no opportunity for the unfolding of life, but rather produces educational one-sidedness.

A still more serious situation in the religious life of Germany is the strong opposition to the Church and religion on the part of the Socialists and Communists. The" Reds" openly attack the Church and disseminate hostile literature. They attempt to show that religion is a myth and that the Church is the tool of capitalists and organized Christianity an economic burden to society. They have their Sunday-schools, but in them they teach not religion, but atheism. In order to hold the young people, at the completion of their atheistic catechetical instruction, they have a ceremony which is patterned after the confirmation rite in the churches.

There is also an out-of-the-Church movement into the ranks of Socialists and Communists or into the simple class of "freethinkers. " .Already there are twenty-five million Socialists and Communists in Germany. Statistics show that the withdrawals from the Church for the last few years average over three hundred thousand yearly -that is, from the Evangelical and Roman Catholic Churches, some of whom may, however, have gone into the dissenting sects.

The churches in Germany are having difficulties in these times, but they are free, separated virtually from the State and no longer connected with the aristocracy or subject to the ruling body.. Ministers are beginning to speak in the pulpit without fear or favor. The great task of the Church in Germany today is to save the nation spiritually and to check the moral deterioration of the people. It is also to meet the attacks of Socialists and Communists. Before the war, the life of the Church was too easy and pampered. She must now put up a fight for self-preservation and for the salvation of the nation. In some there is a spirit of deep religious consecration and an intense longing for Christian fellowship. While breaking away from the conventional forms of religion, young people are seeking

the religious life and sometimes a practical expression in Christian service. The Christian Endeavor Societies in Germany have nearly trebled since the war began, and activities have multiplied in like measure. A new missionary verein has been founded to intensify spiritual life and do Christian work. The German Young Men's Christian Association is also in many places doing a noble work. The falling off of students enrolled in the Theological Department of the University is chiefly due to economic reasons-German clergy receiving only a pittance of a salary-yet some classes in theology and philosophy are crowded. The aspiring German youth has been driven to serious thinking about God and reality and seeks the guidance of men who have thought deeply on this subject.

The BishGp of Saxony recently declared to a large and attentive audience of students in the University of Leipzig, that our Christianity must become more ethical; a higher morality must take hold of the people; a finer spirit of brotherhood, of helpfulness and of service must be developed in the churches; and that we must live more deeply and vitally the Christian life.

A new. note is also being struck in the teaching of religion and theology, by the introduction of Christian sociology. Studies which have to do with the Christianizing of the social order found no place in the curricula of former years. Professor Adolph Deissmann, of the University of Berlin, when asked about the relig'ious life of Germany after the war, lately said: "Weare less dogmatic, less destructive, I think…… Attention is also given to certain neglected sociological problems in the light of the New Testament and the necessity of the Christianizing of the political life." The rabid attack of the German Socialists on the Church has grown in large measure out of a one-sided interpretation of Christianity.

Germans need the power, the restraint and the unifying force of religion; and they need to learn the value and efficacy of Christianity in social and political life. Another encouraging feature is the establishment of a Religionslehrer-Seminar, a school of religion for lay workers, founded in Leipzig shortly after the war. It has a three years' course, and is supported by contributions from German people and by foreign gifts. The primary aim of this school is to train up men and women who can give the highest type of religious instruction to children who are now being deprived of religious instruction in the public schools.

Religion in Germany may again work wonders and become a great blessing to the people. As Professor Rudolf Kittel said in his opening lecture last winter to his students on the Book of Isaiah: "The godless will not heed, but the remnant who understand God will bring in a new life for the Fatherland. Nothing can help but God alone. It behooves us to serve God with all our might in the right way. And in the remnant lies the hope of the new nation."

White World as Seen by

American Negro BY GEORGE E. HAYNES, Ph.D., NEW YORK Secretary Commission Oil! the Church and Race ReJations of the Foderal Counoil of Churches . nAMERICA has a number of national and racial groups that give color to her culture. The Negro group has been playing an important part in this drama of democracy. Frequently they do not reveal their inner selves to their white neighbors. In many periods of American history they did not dare do so openly and frankly, and today, in some localities, they must do or appear to be as their white neighbors wish and not as they desire. Negroes usually wish to please; not to offend. Often they listen with comprehension to their white questioner and respond in such manner as they think he wishes, while they hide the real promptings of their own hearts. We shall here attempt to set down some of the inner attitudes of the American Negro, not as a personal opinion, but as impressions and observations.

A percentage of Negro people has been so "Anglo-Saxonized," through American experience and education, that they move and think and have their being in the whirling world of American culture with its dominant note of commerce, finance and industry. As this element of the Negro group has become inoculated with the white man's philosophy of life, they have necessarily lost some of the dominant motifs of Negro life and character. By contrast, fortunately, there is no distinct aristocracy among Negroes based either upon birth or bank account. The group is democratic with an increasingly strong leadership in its schools, its churches and its press. The latter has achieved its place of the fourth estate under very difficult conditions.

The Negro regards his personal relations with his fellows as more important than any ties established by property relations. For example, if a Negro worker likes his "boss" and is happy with his fellow workmen there is a stronger bond to hold him than a full time-card or a fat pay envelope. Perhaps no other people in European or American history would have remained behind on plantations and taken care of helpless wives and children of masters who were away fighting to retain them in bondage; few would have remained to provide for the support of those same helpless families when the master did not return from the battlefield. This conduct did not arise from cowardice or lack of appreciation of liberty but sprang from the spirit of loyalty and from the capacity of the Negro so to love his friends that he lives out his life for them.

499

During the first fifty years after Emancipation the freedmen and their children were fortunate in that their education Was provided by missionary schools organized and taught by Christian missionaries from most cif the principal Protestant denominations. These teachers practiced the unusual art of plain living, high thinking, and exalted loving. Through them thousands of the Negro people felt directly the touch of the great humanitarian and religious emotions that surge through sections of American life. Out of this contact with Christian teachers there arose a band of unselfish racial leaders whose personality has often charmed those who have torn asunder the veil of dissimulation and prejudice and have seen them face to face.

Along with the school grew the Church. Some of these churches are independent bodies that have had the friendly counsel and financial support of white fellow-churchmen. Others have had increasingly less contact with white Christians. Some have been retained as integral parts of the parent organizations and while often in separate congregations have had fellowship in central counsels and the general organization. The friendly touch and the sympathetic ideal of brotherhood though sometimes tenuous has been maintained.

There has been, however, another group of contacts between white and Negro people in America probably involving more phases of their common life than the relationship of teacher and student or that of fellow-churchmen. Such relations, too, have involved millions of the masses of the white people who have never assimilated the liberalizing culture of the white world and millions of the Negro people who have never known the touch of the white missionary teacher or of the liberal churchman. These contacts are those of landowner and poverty-stricken, ignorant tenant frequently exploited; of the industrial employer prospecting principally for profits with little time or inclination to look beneath the swarthy exterior of the "hands" that handle the logs and timbers at his saw-mill or the cotton bales at his warehouse and compress, the pick and shovel on the public work or the brick and mortar in building the city skyscraper. A state-wide conference of Negroes of Georgia in 1923 cited low wages of farm labor, bad housing conditions in cities and rural districts, and bad working conditions on plantations of absentee owners among the principal reasons for the Negro exodus from that state. A similar conference of Ne,gro leaders in Mississippi, and later a delegation before the legislature of the same State, cited low wages, bad housing, unfair distribution of public funds for schools and other institutions and insecurity of Negro life as producing similar results in migration.

There are white salesmen in the stores; or, in the streets and by-ways of the Negro neighborhoods, they peddle their wares of all descriptions to be paid for on the instalment plan.. So often does

WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

the Negro's part in these transactions prove unpleasant and unprofitable that he views with misgiving, as a Greek bearing gifts, any white person who comes to his door. Then, too, there are contacts with the many representatives of the law from the policeman on the beat to the judge on the bench and, like the disfavored generally, the Negro gets short shift. A community or a state in the South may be in commotion over some political question and the voters are called upon to decide; eith~r tacitly or openly, as in a school election in an Oklahoma city recently, Negroes are not expected or allowed to vote. In Northern cities to which they are moving by hundreds of thousands many respectable families have had their homes bombed, their lives threatened or their peace otherwise disturbed when seeking to occupy houses with modern conveniences in blocks where fire, police, sanitation and other city facilities are provided.

In the majority of these contacts the Negro experiences little or none of that kindly consideration and brotherly spirit which actuates the benevolent-minded white man. In later years, as more than three fourths of the Negroes have learned to read, they see in the newspapers more information about the lynching-bee than about the colporteurs of Bibles; they read and feel more about segregation and about the determination of their white brethren to set them off as a thing apart than about brotherhood and good will.

Negroes are learning of and watching the efforts put forward to Americanize the foreigner. Not that they know any more about what Americanization means than other Americans, but they hear a great neal about making the alien a citizen and teaching him to exercise the rights and assume the responsibilities of citizenship. On the other hand, Negroes perceive that they themselves are not naturalized but natural-born Americans since the time of the Pilgrim Fathers. They have borne all the responsibilities of taxation and war service since they joined Colonial armies to fight against the unjustice of taxation without representation. Yet, with the exception of the home missionary societies and a few philanthropists, nobody seems to them to have concerned himself about citizenship rig'hts of Negroes. They have even found many white Americans extending every possible effort to block the feeble efforts the Negroes themselves put forth to enjoy the rights and perform the duties to which they have an inalienable claim. They recall such facts as the necessity for them to carry a nation-wide agitation to induce their own Government to give their educated young men who were ready to volunteer during the W orId War the chance to train and be commissioned as officers for Negro troops.

Many Negroes point out the exclusion from our histories of the facts and achievements of Negroes in America. They say that Negroes have played conspicuous parts in every war from the days of the Revolution to the W orId War; that they have probably CQn-

tributed more to American music than any other group; that the American cotton industry was built upon their labor; that some of the best American literature either directly or indirectly was their creation; that they have made substantial contributions to American science and invention; and yet the histories, if they mention Negroes at all, usually treat only of their degradation as slaves, their crimes, their weaknesses or their alleged incapacity.

Out of the combination of such experiences has come a definite attitude, not always an articulate conception, toward the Caucasian world. Some Negroes have been so affected by the discriminations and injustices the race has suffered that they have confused the two dearly differentiated types of the white world and confound the liberal-minded, democratic Christian spirits with the dominating, selfseeking class. They believe that here and there individual white persons are liberal and kind and just but they regard the great white world as cold and hard and often unjust. In later years there has been confusion in the minds of many Negroes between the ideals of Christianity itself and the practical interpretation that many of their white neighbors give to it. Such persons have expressed their doubts about the Christ-like qualities of their lighter-hued fellow Ohristians. Said a church official of a Negro denomination to the writer once: "It always makes me smile to see a white man with a Bible under his arm."

The tendency to attribute to the white man the evils which they suffer or see is not confined to educated Negro men and women. During the World War a white friend of mine was strolling out one day over the acres of a large Mississippi plantation. Unobserved nearby a Negro plowman wearily homeward plodded his way, singing: "Boll weevil's in de cotton, Cut-worm '8 in de co 'n i Debit's in de white man, War '8 gain' on."

There is also apprehension and skepticism of the Negro about the ability of the white man generally to accord other groups a participation in the common life without domination or paternal condescension. Even uneducated Negroes, with that power of penetration for which they are noted, have such misgivings. An old colored woman in an Alabama country village listened with a quizzical countenance as another colored woman of education was explaining the advantages of the victory of the Allies. When her informant had concluded she replied, with a shrug of her shoulders, "Well, chile, there ain't much difference between one set of white masters and t'other." The same sentiment is often expressed in more elegant terms by Negroes whose hair is not tinged with gray and who have had the advantages of education and traveL

WffiTE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

Sometimes this reaction to the white world goes farther and many experiences of discomfort, inconvenience or discourtesy are attributed to the prejudice of white people against Negroes when often it is nothing more than the impoliteness and uncouth conduct of an uncultured person. A Negro when purchasing a ticket at a railroad station was given an excessive amount of change in the transaction. He called it to the attention of the clerk who at first seemed offended that the accuracy of his calculation should have been questioned. When the mistake became evident to him the clerk took back the extra money but offered no thanks for the Negro's courtesy or apologies for his own lack of it. The Negro purchaser at first considered this an expression of a prejudiced racial attitude but his opinion was changed a few minutes later when a white woman was treated discourteously by the same clerk.

One of the striking developments of the last ten years has been increasing growth and strength of the independent Negro church denominations. In a discussion with one of the leaders of one of these churches recently with the view of getting his cooperation for some joint 'activity, he said: "They don't want us; if we go in there will be many of them who will show us by their action if not their words that they do not. If we cannot enjoy our association with them we can enjoy it among ourselves." To no small degree Negroes regard it true that white people have insisted upon segregation of the Negro groups and other racial groups on the ground that they are fundamentally different.

The foregoing brief recital of the Negro's present attitude may make clear the idea that there is today a "new Negro," growing in racial consciousness, in citizenship consciousness and in consciousness of personal and group values. He is increasingly critical of the white world about him. He is seeking more and more to find a firm foundation within himself and within his own group life upon which to build. Whenever he becomes articulate he tries to lead the white world to understand that he wishes to stand on his own feet and work out his destiny with his own hands in a democratic world where each man may do his own' thinking and may speak for himself. In a current article in The TVorld Tomorrow, a Negro man of the younger generation writes, "The Negro youth's bread and butter is at the mercy of economic shifts. He may be moved up a peg, or he may be side-tracked altogether…… One might naturally ask how is the young Negro going to work out a situation like this. Certainly it is in the final analysis the business of nobody but the Negro. The trap is already laid for him and neW ones are being,constructed; he is privileged to walk into them, which would be economic suicide, or build better ones himself. He must work out his own salvation."

During the last decade an increasing number of white Americans have perceived this rising tide of racial reaction to the hard and

unjust conditions that have faced Negro Americans. Many of these white people have been actuated by humanitarian motives, many by religious motives, some by high motives of allegiance to ideals of political democracy, and not a few have gradually perceived that the economic, social and spiritual progress of other Americans is linked with the opportunity of the Negro citizen of the community to share fully in the common life.

Leaders of both races have become awakened to the broad, deep chasm of separation which the erosion of prejudice, proscription and misund~rstanding has made between the two races, as the relation of master and man and mistress and maid disappeared during the past generation. The new friendly relations upon the basis of man to man and woman to woman grow up slowly and often only in isolated situations. To meet this condition a few interracially-minded men and women of both races scattered here and there in churches and schools and occasionally in the busy market of business have set themselves to the task of changing the character of the contacts of everyday life between the millions of these two races. They have recognized' and undertaken to remove many of the discriminations and injustices under which the Negro as an American citizen labors. To do this is doubtless a large order, because the Negro has been developing an aloofness and particularly because the crust of public opinion has discounted the capacities of Negroes, has shut them off from many opportunities of achievement aud has used their limited achievement under the restrictions as proof of their lack of capacity to achieve.

The surprising thing, however, has been the remarkable success that has attended this "Interracial Movement" pioneered by a few real statesmen. It has penetrated the public school systems in the South and converted communities and states to the idea of public support for Negro education, following the lines and results of the pioneer work of mission schools which demonstrated the capacities of Negro children to measure up to all the tests of modern American education. In fact, much of the best in content and method of modern American education was first invented and first tried in Negro mission schools, It has penetrated the Church and religious organizations and today church denominations and these religious organizations are striving to give Negro members full participation in their rights. benefits and responsibilities. It is slowly penetrating industry as white workers and colored workers awake to their mutual interests and as white employers see the adaptable utility of Negro workers.

This movement has now focused itself in the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, Ga., and the Commission on the Church and Race R,elations of the Federal Council as two agencies definitely formed to promote the ideal of applied brotherhood in these varied relations between the two races.

A Racial Good Will

BY WILL WIN'rON ALEX_~NDER., ATLA N TA, GEORGIA Director of the Commis,ion on Int erra0ial CooIJ"ration PROGRESS in any line rarely comes from a single cause. For a long period many forces have been affecting race relations in America. Any effort affecting them, and any evaluation of such effort, must take into consideration the work of other movements.

The Commission on Interracial Cooperation has sought to influence tendencies that have been .going on for many years, and to cooperate with individuals and efforts approaching American race relations from various angles. The Commission has assumed that right racial' attitudes are a byproduct. They come as a result of making known the facts, from proper contacts between persons of the races involved, and from cooperative effort in tasks that beget a sense of fellowship. Most white people in America, South as well as North, know little of the facts regarding Negroes and their development in America. Most of the thinking which white people do is based upon popular race dogmas which, though current every- THE LATE JOHN J. EGGAN OF ATLANTA where, are' not the result of obser- On e of th e chief promoter s of the work of the vation or study but are based Commission on I nterracial Cooperation largely on prejudice and misapprehension. There is, therefore, much feeling and little understanding.

Much of the foundation work of getting a sufficient body of facts is yet to be done by anthropologists, biologists, sociologists and investigators of group psychology.

The Commission discovered on investigation that Southern colleges were giving very little attention to this subject. Two remedies for this situation seemed possible. The first and easiest was to introduce into college departments of history, economics or sociology some course which would open up the question for undergraduates, give them the general information available, define the problem, and acquaint them with sources of information. As a result of a series 505 2

THE NEGROES' NEED OF BETTER HOUSING FACILITIE S A sample of unsanitary conditions in a Negro court in a northern city of co.nferences running over the past five years, some sixty or seventy institution"s in the South have begun to offer such courses. The number is increasing each year. Professors report encouraging interest on the part of the students. In Texas, the professors offering these courses have formed a simple organization and meet once a year for a day to discuss methods and materials. The first problem they confronted was to find sufficient suitable material for such a course. To supply this need, the men from institutions west of the Mississippi have worked with Dr. T . •T. Woofter, Jr., of the Commission's staff, and those from the southeastern colleges with Dr. W. D. Weatherford. As a result, two books have been produced and will soon be off the press. One by Dr. Woofter is a brief, informational study, especially adopted for introductory courses. Dr. Weatherford's volume is a source book that will serve for a more comprehensive study.

Closely related to this study in the colleges is the question of research. Students, having taken these introductory courses, become interested and many are willing to make some phase of race relations the basis of graduate study. It is expected that, as a result of such graduate research, valuable material will be gathered on important phases of the question which up to the present have not been studied.

.It has seemed necessary to do something, also, in the elementary and high school courses to give to future citizens a sympathetic

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

understanding of other races. Progress to this end, however, has been slower. More attention is given in elementary grades of American public schools to teaching humaneness to animals than in developing sympathy and understanding for humans of other races. A few experiments are being carried on which may develop effective methods of meeting this need. One Southern state has a committee of well-known educators at work preparing material on the Negro in America which they hope may be adopted as a part of the American history course in the public schools.

In making known the facts regarding Negroes and Negro life, the importance of the press has not been overlooked. As a result TEACHING THE NEGRO TO BUILD BETTER HOUSES In the Training Shops at Hampton lnstitute of a series of conferences with editors, the following statement of attitude and policy has been issued by the editors of nearly a hundred of the most influential dailies of the South: "In the attainment and maintenance of improved interracial relations in our Southern states, we believe that a policy of cooperation between the more thoughtful of both races is fundamental, this being the antithesis of antagonism and polemic diselIssion.

"Mutual helpfulness between whites and blacks should be encouraged; t.he better element of both races striving by precept and example to impress the interdependence of peoples living Elide by side, yet apart.

"The Negroes of the South are largely dependent upon the white press for current news of the day. It wonld be well if even greater effort was

made to publish news of a character whieh is creditable to the Negro, showing his development as a people along desirable lines. This would stimulate him to try to attain to a higher standard of living.

"We do not believe that education suited to the need, of the individual of any race is harmful. It is a generlllly accepted fact that in both races if the entire mass were educated, industrial problems would adjust themselves automatically and the less fit of either race would find the work and place for which he was best equipped. It has been authoritatively stated that the demand for Negro leadership would absorb all teachers, preachers, physicianE. and lawyers the schools may turn out.

"The influence of the thoughtful men of both races should be invoked in the effort to establish and assure equality before the law for Negro defendants in all criminal trials.

"Abatement of mob rule and its crimes 18 an aim to Which all good citizens should pledge their support.

"In the harmonious cooperation of the thoughtful and exemplary men and women of both races lies the prospect of larger understanding and better interracial relations."

While the above statement may not be all that could be desired, it represents an interest and open-mindedness on the part of those who controi the daily press and, in large degree, mold public sentiment. The Commission maintains an educational department which furnishes regularly to these papers items of interest relating to Negro life and development. This material is widely used. The genuineness of the desire of Southern editors to be helpful to race relations is seen in the increasing tendency to give prominent and dignified publicity to the achievements of local Negro schools, churches, and business organizations..

The "laissez faire" theory has been applied to all social situations. This attitude may be an inheritance from our savage forefathers who held a fatalistic philosophy of the world order. In American communities it is still the attitude of most persons to the situations which grow out of race contacts. Such situations are usually let alone till they become critical; then social surgery of a very crude and ineffective type has been resorted to. The Commission seeks to bring about intelligent and sympathetic consideration of these questions by the Christian men and women of each community. In the past, there has been much discussion by each race, but no conference between the two groups and consequently little understanding. The Commission has developed the habit of conference between white and colored leaders in many communities. This seems a small thing, but it has great significance. Not only has it resulted in the relief of specific situations, but it has brought hundreds of white and colored men and women of intelligence to know one another and to have a new appreciation of one another. Never since the Civil War have the thoughtful men of the two races in the South been so well known to one another. Between these groups there is developing a new spirit of frankness and sympathy, and, on

A RACIAL GOOD WILT.. MOVEMEN'f

the part of whites, a growing appreciation of the splendid men and women who are to be found among the better trained Negroes in every community.

A special phase of these new contacts is seen among the women. In October, 1921, at the first conference ever attempted between white and colored women, there were present over one hundred white women, including leaders in many of the women's organizations of the South, and a group of representative Negro women. The Negro women presented a statement calling attention to the many heavy handicaps the race was compelled to bear and asking for cooperation for their relief. These handicaps include long and irregular work- ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE WORK OF THE COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION rfhis is the high school for colored students at Atlanta, Georgi.a. One of the five llew schools just erected at a cost of $1,200,000, as the result of lill agreement negotiated by the CoIlllnission jng hours in domestic service, bad housing conditions, lack of facilities for wholesome recreation, necessarily neglected homes with resulting child delinquency, unjust and burdensome discrimination in the conditions of travel, lack of adequate educational facilities, unfair treatment by the press, lynching, and denial of the ballot.

To the above the white women replied as follows: 1. DOMESTIC SERVICE.

We acknowledge our responsibility for the protection of the Negro women and girls in our homes and on the streets. Ve, therefore, reeommend; That domestic £.ervice be recogn.izc( as an occupation and that we seek to coordin.ate it with other world .service in order til at a better relation. .may be established for both employer and employee. '

2. CHILD WELFARE.

Weare persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community. We therefore, urge: a. That day nurseries and kindergartens be established in local communities for the protection, care and· training of children of the Negro mothers who go out to work.

b. That free baby clinics be establiEned, and that Government leaflets on child welfare be distributed to expectant mothers, thus teaching the proper care of themselves and their children.

c. That adequate playgrounds and reereational facilities be established for Negro children and young people.

3. SANITATION AND HOUSING.

Since good housing and proper sanitation are necessary for both physical and moral life, we recommend: That a survey of housing and mnitary conditions be made in the Negro sections in each local community, followed by an appeal to the proper authorities for improvements when needed.

4. EDUCATION.

a. Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the ehildren of different races. b. We are convinced that the e,Jtablishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves to strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. c. Since provision for the education of Negro children is still inadequate, we recommend: That surveys be made of the educational situation in the local community in order that colored children may secure- (1) More equitable divicuon of the school fund. (2) Suitable school buildings and equipment. (3) Longer school terms. (4) Higher standards and increased pay for teachers.

5. TRAVEL. Since colored people frequently do not receive fair treatment on street cars, on railroads and in railway stations, and recognizing this as one of the chief causes of friction between the races, we urge: That immediate <Jteps he taken to provide for them adequate accommodations and courteous treatment at the hands of street car and railway officials.

6. LYNCHING.

a. .As women we urge those who are charged with the administration of the law to prevent lynchings at any cost. Weare persuaded that the proper determination on the part of the constituted officials, upheld by public sentiment, would result in the detection and prosecution of those guilty of this crime. Therefore, we pledge ourmlves to endeavor to create a public sentiment which will uphold these officials in the execution of justice.

7. JUSTICE IN THE COURTS.

We recommend That our women everywhere raise their voices against all acts of violence to property and person, wherever and whatever cause occuring. We further recommend:

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

That competent legal assistance be made available for colored people in the local communities in order to insure to them the protection of t heir rights in the courts.

8. PUBLIC PRESS.

Since the public press often give:::> undue prominence to the criminal element among the Negroes, and neglect., the worthy and constructive efforts of law-abiding Ncgro citizens, we pledge ourselves to cooperate with the men's committees in endeavoring to correct this injustice and to create a fair attitude to Negroes and Negro news.

These statements have since been adopted as the interracial platform of the Southeastern Federation of Negro Women's Clubs and of church and civic organizations of white women with perhaps a million members. Their essence has been written into the local programs of these organizations, and in many communities white and colored women are now meet- ing for frank and patient confer- ence over cpmmon problems. The significance of this is seen in the frequency with which one now hears white women address or speak of a Negro woman as " Miss" or "Mrs." -titles which until recently the traditions of slavery had denied to all colored women, regardless of character or type.

Although conference gives op- portunity for contact and produces A MODERN CHURCH FOR NEGROES betteI1, underst andl·ng, the most ef – The Pilgrim Baptist Church, with 3,000 mem- bel'S. Pastor. Dr. S. E. J. Watson. Chicago fective method of developing sym- pathy and good will is felloUJ ship ,in UJork. The conferees have done much more than talk. They have set definitely to work to change conditions. They have worked together for better laws, for better community care of children, for better health, to make an end of lynching, to give. legal protection to the helpless and to bring about greater consideration for Negro women and girls and the integrity and welfare of Negro homes.

These processes have b~gun to produce very tangible results.

The movement for Negro schools has been going for many years.

Its leaders were prophets and statesmen. They have worked with increasing success. The very recent years have seen a marked growth in state expenditures for Negro education. This undoubtedly has been stimulated by the sentiment developed by the Commission.

There is an increased activity on the part of all welfare and health

agencies on behalf of Negroes. The care of Negro children and the health conditions of. Negro communities are receiving more consider- ation than ever before.

The lynching record for last year was reduced fifty per cent and was the lowest in forty years. A large share of credit for this must be given to the Southern women. The Commission has spent money and effort in securing evidence and able legal assistance in prosecuting mob members. In one state bills are now before the legislature looking toward police measures that have already proven effective in sister states where their passage was worked for by persons connected with the Commission.

But after all, the most important elements in race relations are intangible. It is attitude, at last, that counts, and attitude is a thing of the spirit. The most hopeful result of this work has been a slowly changing attitude toward this whole question on the part of Southern communities. This is reflected in the inaugural address of the present Governor of Mississippi, whose election marked the end in that state of the political career of James K. Vardaman, the bitterest enemy Negroes have ever had among Southern public men. The extracts quoted below from Gov. Whitfield's address fairly represent the South's awakening conscience on this subject: "The Negroes still make llP slightly more than one-half of Mkl:issippi's population. Any plans for a ncw era, any change in our economic life, any reorganization ofollr agriculture or industry which leaves them out, is doomed to failure. If we would work out our own economic salvation, we must at the same time take their well-being into consideration. There is a definite relation between their happiness and prosperity, and that of the state as a whole.

"We must improve working and living conditioml look after the Negro's health, foster manual training and modern agricultural methods, and see to it that at all times the less favored hlaek man shall get a square deal in his business relations and in the courts. Our own 8elf-interest prompts it; humanitarian comiderations demand it; our Cllristian duty as a more favored people enjoins this upon us.

"Wise leaders am.ong the Negroes must be encouraged in their splendid efforts to aid their own people. Points of agreement between the races must be emphasized and points of friction minimized. Every man and woman in the state must see to it that the laws giving protection to Negroe;: in their lives and property are rigorously enforced; that the occasional white man who seeks to profit through the ignorance of his tenants or laborers be forced by the overwhelming weight of an aroused public opinion to give a square deal to all whom he employs regardless of race or color; and that there be the fullest cooperation between the white man and black, to the end that peace and harmony may prevail in the [t'parate development of the races, and prosperity comes to white and black alike through cordial cooperation in the agricultural and industrial upbuilding of the state."

Intermarriage in South

BY DR. OLIVEIRA LIMA, WASHINGTON, D. C. Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil SINCE the very beginning of the colonization of the New World in the sixteenth century, the Spanish and Portuguese adven- tU:l'ers freely intermingled with the aboriginal Indians and with the imported Africans. As a result, there was a fusion of the races and a mixed population grew up which precluded the existence of racial rivalry, animosity, or conflict.

Why, then, did not I,atin America or, better, Ibero America either physically or morally beoome a colored continent, except in a few spots like Haiti? (There the purity of the black race was more or less maintained even by means of constitutional prohibition.) The answer is simple: It is a physiological and sociological reason.

The Indians were a race, if not individually weaker (read Fenimore Cooper), at least unprepared as a whole to resist the diseases, vices, brutalities and the strenuous life of the explorers. Their activity was not of a continuous type, but was intermittent, the periods of inter-tribal war being followed by periods of rest or of carousals, interspersed with hunting and fishing expeditions. Agriculture was only an unimportant and meagre occupation, consisting of the cultivation of maize. Nomads cannot carryon a regular husbandry. So the Indians have gradually been driven out by colonization. They have been absorbed into the new population, their features and sometimes their character in some cases reminding us of their previous independence. In otp.er cases, as in Mexico and Central America, large bodies of them still remain as the basis of the national population. In time, however, they will vanish.

The Africans imported to America have proved to be a race of greater endurance. After three centuries or more of free intercourse, the slave trade was abolished and no more Negroes were brought over whilst millions of European emigrants entered South America. Many of these emigrants came from southern Europe, but some also from northern Europe, particularly Russians and Poles. The consequence is that the Negroes, who still are so abundant in the northern section of Eastern South America, become lesS and less numerous as we go southward. In the city of Sao Paulo we meet today fewer Negroes than in Lisbon. In Montevideo and Buenos Aires they are a rarity.

One of the first Presidents of the Argentine Republic and one of her most illustrious sons, Rivadavia, was a mulatto. In Brazil her foremost contemporary writer, Machado de Assis, with a true Athenian min.d, was also a mulatto, as was one of the greatest states- 513

men of the Empire, Baron de Cotegipe, a witty, far-seeing diplomat, not unworthy of Talleyrand's intellectual kinship.

The question of the relation of Negroes to Whites is one of the gravest with which the United States has to cope. The future of race relationships in North America is much more difficult to settle than was the abolition of slavery. We cannot foresee when and how the race problem will be solved since miscegenation is the exception, and even illegal contempt of race having been only slightly modified by the change of ideas and since the exodus of the black population it is today a practical impossibility.

Racial intermarriage, if permitted, might put an end to the "black peril," which may become a most pressing and serious one. Who can realize or even imagine the excesses of a Negro bolshevism 7 The white secret societies in some sections might be wiped out in an awful uprising or a bitter civil war. The Negroes are continually growing in numbers, as they do not attempt birth control.

South America is free from this menace. Social controversies may arise with the development of industries and the accumulation of wealth, but irritating racial problems do not trouble us. Intermarriage is extremely repugnant to the North American communities, but as a Brazilian white man I cannot help rejoicing that such a problem is not to be found in Hispanic-America and that from such intermarriage no evil consequences have resulted. White blood prevails in the fusion and white ideas also. The superior culture of the white predominates and moulds the mixed population. A reversion to savageness or to barbarism is possible only when there is a lack of strong impulse in the advanced race.

Intermarriage appeals to my sociological sense and to it biology presents no objection, but I admit that prejuQice against it is not absent from my country and from other countries in South America. Some families would feel dishonored if Negro blood were to be mixed with theirs. But who can be sure that it will never be so or that it never has been so ~ Drops are imponderable and invisible and there are, in reality, no pure races. Even the Germans who, as Teutons, were proclaimed by Count Gobineau the purest, came to be called HUllS, that is, Turanians.

In our continent Negroes will never be a dominant race, even in sections where they may surpass in number the white people. They are not backed by centuries of culture and are not a progressive race, though they make great progress. The most important thing is to open the way for a better understanding between social elements which in the United States are in conflict. The Ohristian doctrine teaches us that mankind is one. In South America our experience of centuries has taught us that there is no real understanding except the one that comes through the fusion of races. We have political and economic problems but no racial problem.

A Parable of the Good

BY REV. A. M. ALLAN, BOGOTA. COLOMBIA M RS. AUGUSTUS BELL SILVERTONE stepped lightly out of her car and was soon expounding the best methods of Americanization to a select group of club-women. She was warmly applauded as with felicitous phrases and levelling logic she shewed that aliens, especially Jews, must be brought out of their shell of exclusiveness, and be led to imbibe the ideals and free spirit of America.

Mrs. Silvertone felt that she had made a decided hit, but on her return to her pretty home, called" Altruista," at 101 Freedom' Avenue, she was shocked when she arrived by the dreadful news that "Ivygreen," the adjoining cottage, had been bought by Moses Goldberg, who was preparing to move in next day with his large family. Mrs. Silvertone was so upset that she went at once to her room to plan measures of protection for herself and her two boys. A wall of exclusion must be built at once. She telephoned her husband to have a contractor come early next morning.

Mr. Goldberg and his family came, saw and understood. That wall kept the two families as far apart as Palestine and California, but it enabled Mrs. Silvertone to "pursue the even tenor of her way" and prepare speeches on Americanization, for which she was highly esteemed in three States. Occasional glances which Mrs. Goldberg shot at her when they met unavoidably on the street convinced Mrs. Silvertone that her new neighbor was lacking in Christian spirit.

A fortnight later, Mr. John B. Friendly, a business man who owned the house next to Mr. Goldberg on the other side, arrived home from his holiday with his wife and children. Seeing his new neighbor cutting his lawn one evening, he crossed over, shook hands, and told Mr. Goldberg about the best way to make grass grow on that ungrateful soil. John was a home man, accustomed to spend his evenings with his family, and when he brought home any new Victrola records, he often invited the Goldberg family to hear them. When Mrs. Friendly was ill, Mrs. Goldberg sent fragrant roses.

A month later, Moses was amazed and pleased when John in- vited him to accompany him to church. "N0, dat iss not for me!" he replied. "Well," responded Mr. Friendly, "you know we who 'come from the East and the West are to sit down in the Kingdom of God some day with the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and we might as well begin now."

"I vill tink about it," said Moses, for he wished to consult his wife. She did not manifest the opposition he had expected, for she secretly longed for human society, and had a mother's desire to see GIG

her boys brought under good influences. Atone time she had a leaning towards Christian Science, but ever since Mrs. Levi Cohen's baby died without a doctor, she had turned against it. "I vould not go to a Mission," said Moses to his wife j "but you see, Rebecca, this is not a Mission, it's a proper church where the folks go."

So it came to pass that a few weeks later, one Sunday morning, when his boy of eight was recovering from a fever, Moses Goldberg put on his best suit, crossed the lawn to the Friendlys' door and rejoiced his neighbor's heart by saying, "I vill go to church today."

The two men sat in the same pew and Moses, to whom, like most Jews, the synagogue was but a piece of antiquated boredom, felt instinctively drawn to the kindly atmosphere of the place, and the heartfelt, tuneful singing. Moses' soul responded as he joined in the reverent, dignified worship of the Almighty. What he and Rebecca and the boys lacked, these happy worshipers seemed to have, namely, an intangible, indispensable something which glorifies existence, relates man to his Maker and draws him closer to his fellowman.

The minister's sympathetic prayer "for those who are passing through sickness or bereavement" touched him deeply. Moses continued to attend, and in due time recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. Like Zacchrous, he immediately began to plan for restoration to those whom he had wronged. "1'11 have those repairs made on that tenement right away. I must lower the rent of the rooms these two widows have in my house in Cheap Street; for Christ's sake I'll see if I can't give people better homes."

Time passed. The Goldberg family now miss few Sundays in church. Last May one of the boys received a prize in a Sundayschool competition and Mrs. Goldberg takes pride in decorating the church with flowers for the communion services. If anyone should question Moses about the date of his conversion, he would say unhesitatingly" De day Mr.•John B. Friendly shake hands and help me with de lawn-mower."

RACE SUPERIORITY The claim of superiority carries with it a proportionate obligation. "We that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak.' t Position may bring power, but it also involves a duty and a privilege to use that power to help others. It is the small, weak natures that show themselves proud, arrogant and selfish when placed in positions of prominence. The great, noble natures will seek to serve humbly, cheerfully and unselfishly wherever they are. Americans profess to believe that" All men were created free and equaL" When will we put that belief into practice 1

A GROUP OF HEl B RIllW CHRISTIA N S iN AMEh

Removing the "Wall of Partition"

BY AMOS I. DUSHAW, lIIGKSVTI,LE, LONG ISLAND ST. PA.UL, the converted Pharisee, laid aside his pride of blood, and in the spirit of Christ went out into the wide world to break down all racial barriers. He wrote to the Ephesians that in Christ there could be no such barriers:' I' For he is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partitian." How then, has the wall between Jew and Christian been built up, and what can be done to remove it. '? Christians know that t.here can be no triumph of the Kingdom of God with the Jewish race left out.

Race prejudice is world-wide, and is not confined to anyone race. Wells says, "It is the almost universal bad manners of the present age which make race intolerable to race." Mills said, "Of all vulgar modes of escaping from the consideration of the effect of social and moral influences on the human mind, the most vulgar is that of attributing the diversit.ies of conduct and character to inherent natural differences." All the Biblical writers are forerunners of such sentiments (See Acts 17: 26). The difficulty is not the prejudice of Gentiles towards Jews, but that Christ.ians should be thus prejudiced when they are indebted to the .Jew for the Old and New Testaments, for the clearest conception of God, and for Jesus Christ Himself. The attitude of anti-Semites is summed up in the striking words of Lloyd George: 517

"If they are rich, they are birds of prey. If they are poor, they are vermin. If they are in favor of war, it if! because they want to exploit the bloody feuds of the Gentiles for their own benefit. If they are anxious for peace, they are instinctive cowards or traitors. If labor is oppressed by great capital, the greed of the Jew is held responsible. If labor revolts against capital, as it did in Russia, the Jew is blamed for that also. II he lives in a strange land, he must be pel'£lCcuted and pogrommed out of it. If he wants to go back to his own, he must be prevented."

Many may be surprised to know that the triumph of the Church over the pagan world was not a blessing to the .Jew. Dean Milman, referring to the attitude of the Church towards the Jew during the bark Ages, says, "But the Church was their implacable enemy." Abbe Constant Fouard, referring to the condition of the Jew during pagan times, says, "They did not then lead the precarious existence to which they have often been subjected in Christian lands." Rabbi Kohler says, "He, Who has been a world Saviour, bore through His followers damnation to His kinsmen, and thus was rendered the chief cause of the persecution of the martyr-race of Israel." Brace, in " Gesta Christi," says, "Nothing in all history has been so stupid and cruel as the persecution, from the earliest ages, by nominal Christians, of a gifted race, united to them by many ties-·the Jews. The best of Judaism-its humanity, as shown in the legislation for the stranger; its spirit of charity to the poor, its high morality, and its deep sense of the divine is contained in Christianity: and the latter is a reformed Judaism." Henry Ward Beecher said, "But how a Christian in our day can turn from a Jew, I cannot imagine. Christianity itself sucked at the bosom of Judaism. Our roots are in the Old Testament. We are .Jews gone to blossom and fruit. Christianity is Judaism in evolution-and it would seem strange for the seed to turn against the stock on which it was grown." 'The words of these outstanding Christians go to show that the situation is not hopeless. When the rank and file of Christian teachers discover this, then anti-Semitism will die a natural death.

INFLUENCES THAT MAINTAIN THE BARRIER A pastor in Germany said to me, in regard to the anti-Semitism of that country, "We magn~fy the vices of the Jews, and refuse to recognize their virtues."

In too many Christian churches more attention is given to the rejection of Jesus by some of His people than to the fact that many Jews accepted Him, died for Him, and were the first to carry His message to the Gentile world. The impression seems to be that when the Jewish nation rejected Him, the Gentile world accepted Him, whereas, for three centuries, Gentiles persecuted the followers of Christ.

Even Christian ministers speak of the .Jews as chiefly lovers of money. Note, however, what the late Professor Franz Delitzsch,

REMOVING THE "WALL OF PARTITION"

said: "Up to the time of the dissolution of their national independence, agriculture and handicraft were their chief occupations; only later, in consequence of their dispersion and the narrow limits prescribed for their activity, they became a people of traders and usurers which took the place of the old Phcenicians. Handicrafts were so much developed, and held in such esteem, that towns were celebrated for skill and success in some branch. The Jews were in those days anything but a nation of mere buyers and sellers. In the sixty-three works of which the Talmud consists, there is scarcely a word in honor of trade; but much pointing out the dangers of money-making. Professional usury was contrary to the spirit of Judaism; for the Talmud places usurers on a level with gamblers, and declares both criminals unfit to bear witness in a court of law." We need to let in the blessed light of truth and the darkness of prejudice will disappear.

THE MOST UP-TO-DATE STUMBLINGBLOOK Israel Zangwill has said, "Nationality is the ill with which the world is afflicted; the only remedy is to break down all barriers." This ill is a product of the sixteenth century Reformation. "Protestantism, in breaking up the universal Church, had, for a time, broken up the idea of a universal solidarity. Even if the Universal Church of the Middle Ages failed altogether to realize that idea, it had been the symbol of that idea." During the supremacy of the Roman Catholic Church, Jews, after baptism, were accorded full fellowship, and ceased to be recognized as Jews. But in the modern state, identifying nationality with race, Jews, even after baptism, were still considered Jews. This is in contrast to Mohammedanism, where Moslems of every race are at home in every Moslem land. It was the spirit of nationalism that produced modern Zionism with its strong Jewish national consciousness. Most of the European States said to the Jews: "You are Jews, and do not belong to us." Even within the Christian Churches Jews were denied full fellowship. This is equally true of the American Protestant Churches. The Greek Orthodox Church is owned by the Greek and Slavic races; the Roman Catholic Church by the Latin races j and the Protestant Churches by the Nordic races.

Ultimately, the Jewish race will discover Jesus, and interpret Him in its own characteristic way. That will be a red letter day for the whole world. They gave Christianity to the world in its pristine purity, in the Gospels and Epistles. Dickinson in "The Christian Reconstruction of Modern Life, " says, "It is they (the Jews) who can understand Him as the Aryan cannot without their interpretation of the supreme Semite and human. In their growing appreciation of their own Jesus, there may be found at length the synthesis of the two leaderships of humanity, the domination of Aryan civilization by

higher spiritual forces, and its direction to transcendent ends. " In the meantime, Christians by their regenerated lives, and Christlike conduct towards the Jews, can hasten the coming of that Great Day when all shall be united in Christ (Romans 11: 11-15).

CHRIST AND THE PARTITION Jesus, Himself, a Jew, loyal to His race, a child of the synagoglle, instructed in the Law, the Psalms and the Prophets, appreciated the historic mission of His race. Dr. Coburn says, "Many people seem to suppose that they may approach the subject as if the Lord Jesus Christ had appeared in Spain or China. instead of Judea and Galilee." In giving His disciples a program for the evangelization of the world, Jesus said, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in ,Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." His disciples, all Jews, were loyal to this command. -When the cry came from Europe, "Come over to Macedonia, and help us," the Jew St. Paul responded to this S. O. S. call. And lastly, while on the Cross, Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they know' not what they do." Shall Christians refuse to heed this divine spirit of compassion1 "The great antagonist of intolerance is knowledge" says Buckle. To meet and overcome the anti-Semitism of Germany, the late Dr. Franz Delitzsch established a school at' Leipzig for the study of Jewish history and literature. He encouraged the students at the university, studying for the ministry, to avail themselves of this special department as an aid to a fuller understanding of the Jews and their contributions to religion. All who attended this school eventually freed themselves from anti-Semitism. They discovered the fuller sources of the Christian faith. Professor Strack did the same at Berlin, and with similar results. Thus they gave to Germany many ministers who became mediators between Germans and Jews. As a student at Leipzig, I availed myself of this department, and had for fellow-students Germans, B.ritish and Americans. Unfortunately, there are no such schools in America, save the Jewish theological seminaries.

This "Wall of Partition" will be removed when Christian teachers and ministers discover the truth about the Jews, and teach it to their people. Thus they may send forth into every department of society a vast host of intelligent and sympathetic mediators between Christians and Jews.

The advice of St. Paul to the Gentile-Christian Church still holds good: "That by the mercy shown to you they also may now obtain mercy."

A Christian Solution of the Asiatic

in America* The Story of a Chinese JVho Sot~ght tor Gold and Found Christ BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

O NE night the idols disappeared from the Chinese temple on Mott Street, lower Manhattan. The members of the power- ful Chinese Benevolent Association, led by their chairman, had decided that the joss was no longer necessary as a feature in their council hall. The shrines, with their tinsel, glitter and cheap gaudiness, were un-American and pagan. The man responsible for this change was Lee To, a Christian acquainted with the best in American social and religious life. He was a missionary of the American B,aptist Home Mission Society and the New York City Baptist Missionary Society.

When Lee To was asked to accept the chairmanship of the Chinese Benevolent Association that held jurisdiction over all Chinese from Chicago to the Atlantic Coast, he told the nominating committee frankly that he was a Christian and would conduct the office, if elected, in a manner that accorded with his conception of Christian ideals. For many years the Association had sent to China for the best man available to head up the organization and in view of this custom, Lee To warned his associates that old country customs must yield to higher Western ideals.

For four years, this Christian clergyman presided at the conferences of the Chinese Benevolent Association. After the first twoyear term, a long established precedent was broken when he was elected for a second term. Today he is consulted in matters of most vital interest by his countrymen, having been called even to Chicago and Minneapolis to give his counsel in matters relating to the dealings of Chinese with one another. His influence grows with the years. He is known in New York as the Mayor of Chinatown.

Lee To was born in Canton, China, and came to America in 1880. Ten years later he was converted in a mission in San Francisco. He says: "I came to this country to get gold, but was never satisfied. I found Christ and now am satisfied." In 1898 he entered the service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and has been with it ever since. He has made a place for himself in the hearts of his countrymen by never refusing to leave his home or office, at any time of day or night, in answer to appeals for help.

* Used by permission from "The Road to Brotherhood,,' publisbed by the Dept. of Missionary' Education, Northern Bap.tist Convention.

521 3

He has taught many classes in English, using the Bible as a textbook, and has helped to establish Sunday-schools in the churches in Manhattan, Brooklyn and Queens Boroughs, and in Newark, N. J. Street preaching has been a large part of his ministry and some converts are members of the" Trust God Club," an organization of Christian Chinese, in which the initiation fee is $100 contributed to the support of a mission in China.

Lee To has pled with the Sight-Seeing Bus owners that bring thousands of tourists into Chinatown to require their guides to tell the truth about the Chinese. The continual advertisement of Chinatown as the vice center of New York City is resented. Much harm has also been done by the misrepresentation of Chinese character in motion pictures.

Miss Mabel Lee, daughter of Rev. Lee To, is a graduate from Barnard College who was given the degree ot Doctor of Philosophy by Columbia University in 1923. She hopes to devote her life to her people in China, and in lIarch of last year she went to France to prepare more fully for work in her native land.

MEMORIES OF A JAPANESE CONSUL IN SEATTLE BY ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH,* SEATTLI" WASHINGTON A Worker in the Baptist Home for Japanese W(}men .n.AS my mind travels back to that home in Seattle wherein lived the Japanese Consul, Morinobu Hirota, his wife and their little five-year-old daughter, Nobuko, a series of moving pictures flash before my eyes. Many cooking-class lessons were held in their home as we strove to bring American and Japanese friends together around a table where minds as well as bodies were fed. Mrs. Hirota played beautifully on a grand piano for she had studied under the best masters. Mr. Hirota also loved music and played the violin.

On little Nobuko's first Christmas in America, when the American neighborhood children and a few Japanese were grouped around the long dining-room table decorated 'with Santa, his reindeer and sleigh, the excited children jumped around the loaded Christmas tree as a real Santa Claus distributed the gifts.

I went to Mrs. Hirota's home twice a week to teach her English and when I praised her for her perseverance in trying to speak English all the time she said, "I'm taking my courage in both hands. ' , Often we sat around the fireplace gazing into the bright flames as we talked of the Bible and of faith. Mrs. Hirota would say, "I have faith, but I want my husband to have faith." Nobuko would draw up her little stool, bring out her little Sunday-school book and show me the pictures which she had so carefully colored. Mrs. Hirota '" The narrative is abbreviated by permission from "A Road to Erotherhood," published by the Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention.

THE ASIATIC PROBLEY IN AMERICA

and her husband were always ready to share their talents and hearts with all alike because they longed to be democratic.

"When sickness came into this home of happiness and refinement it was finally decided that they must leave their loved Seattle and return to Japan. When we went to see them depart, the rain fell steadily and seemed to find an echo in our hearts. Mr. Hirota, who had been too ill to see his friends for weeks, stood on the deck, the thoughtful considerate gentleman, faultlessly attired and with the same kindness shining from his eyes.

They went to Kamakura on the seashore where the wife, the nurses and the doctors made a strong fight against the dread disease. Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Mr. Hirota began to read his Bible, which he did not do in former days. Then he began to pray. He earnestly has tried to gain faith. He read religious books and sent for a Japanese Christian pastor to come and talk to him, which he is still continuing to do. The illness is a sad thing but in Mr. Hirota's case it turned out to be an incident in a reli6>1.ous experience. He would have remained an ordinarv man had he not so suffered." Later we were shocked and saddeI~ed to hear of Mr. Hirota's death. In a letter, written three days before, Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Amidst the serious time of bis illness, he was baptized in bed by a pastor of the Nippon Christian Association. It seems to me like a miracle, because he had never thought about Christianity, or even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christians and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. After he got the illness and experienced intolerable pain of body and mind, the poor stray sheep came to God's warm heart at last. I trust that God will save him and no doubt my strong faith will be approved by God some day. The greatest Healer has healed his pain and sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of His Heavenly Father."

CHRISTIAN HINDU DELEGATES TO A STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN AMERICA'

Treatment of Japanese in

BY REV. K. OGAWA, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Pastor of the Japanese UniOll Church F REDERICK DOUGLASS, the famous Negro orator once said Mr. Lincoln was the only white man 'with whom he ever talked for an hour who did not in some way remind him that he was a Negro. Abraham Lincoln was simply carrying out the Golden Rule, and this is the spirit which practical Christianity asks in the treatment of Japanese in America. The Japanese question is no more a question of immigration since the passage of the" F,xclusion Law."

The question is not how to stop further immigration of Japanese, but how to treat those .Japanese who are already in this country. Should they become the object of constant agitation and discrimination, being denied fair opportunity and justice, or should they be given the privileges granted to other aliens and their descendants 1 The Japanese in North America number about 110,000, ninety per cent of whom are on the Pacific Coast. Two-thirds of them are in California. They are engaged in all kinds of useful occupationscommercial, agricultural, industrial, and so forth. They are here to stay rather than to return to Japan, not only for their own sake but for the sake of their growing children who are American by birth. The question is how shall they be treated.

Anti-Japanese agitators, prompted, no doubt, partly by semipatriotic and partly by selfish motives, have thought the simplest way to deal with them was to discourage them from remaining in this country, and to put a stop to their further immigration. Their methods are wholly un-Christian, for they haye sought maliciously to turn public opinion against the Japanese by appealing to race hatred and making false assumptions, and, by every means possible, seeking to arouse bitter animosity against them.

As an illustration, I may cite the following incident. On December 5, 1920, the Japanese young men of central California, meeting in conference at Fresno, passed the following resolution: "We, the Japanese young men of Central California, in consideration of the situation confronting us, declare that we shall do our uttermost for the Americanization of our people in America." On the following day, newspapers reported it as follows: "Weare resolved that Central California, as the impregnable fortress of Japanese development in America, shall be defended to the death-blow at whatever sacrifice. "

Anti-Japanese agitators have succeeded in passing many discriminatory laws in order to crush .Japanese economic, social and 524 political ambitions. They have not succeeded in driving all the .rapanese out of this country, for the majority have remained here in spite of agitations against them. On the other hand, a host of friends of the Japanese, through their individual efforts and throu gh organized agencies, have always stood for justice and fairness, Hot only for the sake of the Japanese, but for the sake of Christian America.

Here is a recent incident. When a little group of Japanese in Hollywood wanted to build a Christian church where they could worship God, and carryon active work for Christian Americanization among the J apanese, anti-Japanese agitators held a mass meeting, under the auspices of the American Legion, early in January, HEY. K. OGAWA AND CHILDREN IN THE JAPANESE UNION CHCRCH. LOS ANGELES to protest against the building of the Christian church~ The house was '''packed '' with anti-Japanese sympathizers, and the speakers proceeded to vilify the .Japanese in every conceivable way. One of the local pastors, who attended the meeting with two of his church members, sat in the back and when they started to leave, unable to endure further the unfair and untrue language of the speakers, were hissed and jeered as un-A.merican. After an investigation of the anti-Japanese propaganda, the Brotherhood of the Congregational Church of Hollywood passed the following resolution, which was followed by a similar resolution passed by the Hollywood Presbyterian Church: "WHEREAS, this community has r ecently witncssed and is still witnessing an effort to expel and cxclude from its borders all resident ,Japanese ; and wher ea£, this effort has been characterized by un-Chrifltiau and un-American means of enlisting popular assistance, means themselves productive of race hatred and subversive of the American ideals of equal rights and fair play; It Is H ereby Resolved by the Brotherhood of the Hollywood Congrega-

tional Church, assembled in spccial meeting on this the 23d day of January, 1924, that the effort mentioued and the means employed for its achievement are not only deeply regretted, but condemned as at once dangerous to our Republic and unworthy the citizens of this community and country; and it is hereby recommended that the Hollywood Chamber of Commerce tender its offices without delay in the interest of dispassionate consideration and early disposition of any existing problem affecting differences among resident races. The Hollywood Congregational Church Brotherhood stands, ready to cooperate to the fullest extent with the Chamber of Commerce and other organizations in their attempt to adjust this situation in the spirit of true Americanism."

The Japanese, under the protection and guidance of these American friends, gradually have raised their standards of living, established their homes, built churches, founded respectable communities, and have tried to cooperate with American neighbors as much as opportunity was given to them. Thus they have become permanent residents.

While some were talking about the non-assimilability of Japanese with the slogan" Once Japanese, Always Japanese," there arose a new generation, and we have now in America many thousands of second-generation Japanese who were born here and therefore are Americans to whom "non-assimilability" is an atrophied word. They are very quick to adopt and assimilate American ideals and standards of living, and they are growing innocently as straight Americans. Usually Japanese parents, knowing their own handicaps and limitations, wish to accomplish, through the second generation, what they themselves could not do, by giving their children the best education possible. But their future depends on the kind of treatment they receive. We cannot blame them as unassimilable unless we give them opportunities to be assimilated. Should they continue to be the objects of constant agitation and discrimination as in the past, it would become almost impossible to prevent them from becoming a raee-conscious group, functioning distinctly and separately in business, in politics and in social life as Japanese-Americans rather than as straight Americans. Whether the Japanese in America are an asset or liability depends upon the treatment they receive-as mere aliens or as fellow-citizens. By the latter method, America has lost nothing but has gained an invaluable asset to this country by making them the real connecting link between the East and the West, the true interpreters of two great civilizations.

Booker T. Washington said, "You cannot pull a man down into a ditch without being in danger of going down with him yourself." It would be far better, therefore, truly to Americanize the Japanese rather than alienate them, by giving them a fair opportunity and justice rather than by constant discrimination and by creating prejudice against them.

The proposed amendment to the Constitution of, the United States to deprive the right of citizenship to American-born Japanese

c:itR1STiAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE iN AMERiCA

on the ground that they are born of parents who are not eligible to such citizenship ought not be considered for a moment for the sake of the fair name of America and for the sake of the high and noble ideals upon which this country was founded. As Rev. Paul Water- house pointed out, "It could only perpetuate forever the very problem we are seeking to solve and be a great stain on the wonderful ideals of democracy which America has always held up before the world.

It would only complicate matters, for, in the first place, it would not affect the 30,000 American-born Japanese who are already citi- zens by birth and who, with their children, would always be citizens.

Thus there would be two groups of American-born Japanese–citi- zens, and those who never could be citizens, no matter how well qualified they are to function as such. In case of marriage between the two groups of what country would the children be citizens 7 A:.

class group, smarting under a feeling of unjust treatment, without a country, would be produced by such an amendment, estranged from American democracy and making it almost impossible to win them to Christianity. An impossible situation would arise with friction and confusibn everywhere!" .

The recent decision of the Supreme Court of the United States barring the Japanese in America from naturalization on the ground that the Japanese are neither Caucasians nor Negroes has been very unfortunate, for it denies all rights and privileges as American citizens to Japanese parents who must protect all interests and guard the future of their children who are growing up as American citizens. It also causes the Japanese in America to become the ob- ject of discriminatory laws directed against them, thus perpetuating racial hatred and class distinctions.

There are three possible solutions to this important problem.

First, the Constitution of the United States could be so changed that the fitness for citizenship of any person permanently residing in the United States would be dependent on his character and personal qualifications rather than on difference of race or color. The present racial classifications are only arbitrary and therefore unsatisfactory, and moreover "it is wrong in principle to judge of a man's fitness for citizenship by his race or the part of the world he happens to come from, instead of his ability to comprehend democratic institu- tions, his personal qualifications and his loyalty to this country."

Second, if the change of the Constitution of the United States is too laborious a task, then a new treaty between Japan and America might be formed including the following item, as suggested by Dr~ Sidney L. Gulick: "In respect to these nationals of each Government now residing permanently under the jurisdiction of the other, whether laborers or not, the privileges of naturalization and citizenship will be and hereby are extended to those individuals who will duly qualify under the law." This will give the Japanese in America, who are

qualified under the naturalization law, the privilege of citizenship and at the same time it will nullify all the local discriminatory laws against them.

Third, if citizenship cannot be granted to the Japanese in America in any case, then at least civil rights ought to be given to them, in all justice and fairness, in order that they may be assured of almost the same civil rights and privileges granted to all other aliens in this country. Nothing short of that could measure up to true American democracy.

For weal or woe, the Japanese immigration question is now practically settled. We can be well nigh satisfied that there will be no more Japanese immigration into this country, but those who are already here ought to be treated fairly and justly, (1) not only for their own sake, (2) but for the sake of America itself, (3) and for the sake of maintaining international good-will and friendship between Japan and America, (4) and also for the sake of the advancement of Christ's Kingdom on this earth; for the failure of such just and fair treatment of .Japanese in America will always be pointed out by non-Christian Japanese people everywhere as evidence of the impotency and hollowness of the Christian religion. They will say, "How can you tell us that you love God, 'Vhom you have not seen, when you do not love your brothers, whom you have seen ~"

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA Alice Kim, a Korean Christian woman, who recently visited the United States, gives her impressions of America as follows: 1. The plentifulness.-Everyone looked well dressed and well fed. It seemed to me that every second place I saw was a place to eat or a place to buy food.

2. The wastefulness·.-Riding by automobile through forests, I saw wood lying on the ground. I thought of my own Korean people cold and even freezing in winter for lack of fuel. The food left on the plate in America would feed many thousands of hungry people in Korea.

3. The friendliness.-The people are kind, especially to foreign students. I often wondered why people were so kind to me, but I know it was because they love Christ. 'l'he home life in America is a most potent influence, especially in the West.

4. The Christian spi'rit in America struck me very forcibly. Two years in America deepened my experience and my love for Korea and her womanhood. I got a new vision of woman's work in the world. It is because of Christ's love that womanhood holds its high place in Christian lands._The Korea "Mission Field.

Future of the Red Men in

BY RE!. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WICHIT'A, K ANSAS W HAT part have the children of the Red Man in the America that is to be! In our body politic are those whose ancestry dates back to the dim past-whose ancient civilization on this Western hemisphere compares well with that of European na- tions. Shall not these contributions of race antiquity, distinctive arts and handicrafts, music and folklore, so colorful with nature, exquisitely beautiful, and a pride to any nation, help to make America what she should be ~ The task of conserving what is distinctive in aboriginal Amer- ican life is one which should en- gage the interest of every thinking citizen. The America of tomorrow will not have this inheritance of the first American if the boys and girls of this race are not adequate- ly educated and trained in those qualities of character which stand the test of life's vigorous demands.

Compare, if you will, the an- cient life and training of the Indian with that of today. The old-time Indian lived in reed wigwams, bark huts or tepees. The furnish- ings of this home were very scant, and its food supply uncertain. The RElV. HENRY ROE CLOUD boy and girl in this primitive home were taught early to be thankfuil A Vv'innebago I ndian, "graduate of Yale for everything-the scarcity of Univer sity and Principal of the Amer- ican Indian Institute, Wichita, Kansas food, clothing, weapons and all other creature-comforts naturally created an attitude of appreciation and thankfulness for every favor conferred, however insignificant in itself.

The conditions of life then demanded energy and resourceful· ness. A buffalo hunt would be staged for the young hunter. All skilled hunters would withdraw, repair to some advantageous point, and watch the initiate kill his first buffalo. This was followed by public recognition, praise and honor.

From earliest infancy the Indian child was given Spartan-like training. He was given a piece of bass-wood stick, one point of which 529

was charred for his own dedication to the fast and the search after the knowledge of the gods. He could not eat until the stick was entirely consumed. Repeated experiences of this sort taught the young Indian concentration of thought, hardihood, self-control and a belief in something supernatural.

Absolute obedience was required by rigorous punishments. By an elaborate system of taboo, reverence for Deity, respect for the aged and an insatiable ambition to know the mysteries were inculcated. The training, though primitive and uncouth, produced sound, lusty and majestic Indians like Massasoit, Cornstalk and Red Jacket.

The secret of the success of this early primitive training school is to be found chiefly in the very environment which surrounded the Indian. The greatest incentive to activity is the enforced struggle for existence. There is a constant tax on the resources of mind, body and soul, and in the exercise of these for self-preservation there results a development and growth in those qualities such as fortitude, faithfulness, patience, perseverance, hopefulness and skill in primitive arts. It is not claimed here that environment alone is responsible for the results achieved.

The wise old Indians rooted their educational system in the need of the masses-they created interest in work, they played upon the sense of pride and honor, hope of reward, inspiring ideals, such as a high seat in the world to come, and were uncompromising in their punishment of failure in duty. By invoking the aid of the Great Spirit they recognized the limitations of man, and his need for divine help.

Next to the practice of adapting their education to the needs of the people, they made provisions for the training of leaders, both by descent and by an elaborate system of ceremonial training. A leader had to excel in mentality and in feats of valor.

But a great transition period awaited this child of the original America. By the discovery of America and the rapid influx of a foreign civilization, the aborigines have had to change their mode of life entirely.. No race has been required to make such haste in acquiring .civilized standards of living as the Indian. Coming out of the school of hard experience, where the environment itself exacted every resource and capacity, the young Indian today finds himself in homes that know no necessity for the struggle for existence. Honors and rewards for effort expended have been swept away with the old order of things. In return for the injustice done him, a benevolent government has undertaken to feed him, clothe him, supply homes, hospitals, reservations and schools. Moreover, the Government has supplied agencies to look after all the business of the Indian, such as leasing and selling his lands, inheritances, employment, farming, care of the sick, etc. Nothing but praise and gratitude is due the government that undertakes to carryon such a gigantic

TilE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA

task. The motive actuating it is one of justice and altruism, and eminently American and democratic.

Everyone conversant with the facts, however, realizes that the effect of giving everything free to the Indian has been a political and economic error. Accordingly, the Government itself is eliminating the wards as fast as it can, through competency commissions, closing the free Federal schools for those tribes adjudged able to avail themselves of the public school of the country. This applies also to those of less than one-half Indian blood, as well as those fullbloods who are capable of paying for their schooling. It is confidently expected that in a decade or two most of the Indian population will begin life again upon a basis of self-support by the struggle for self-preservation. Anything done for the race then will meet with quick response and due appreciation. "The full soul loatheth a honey-comb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet." Pride and self-respect will be built up in the race by the very fact of doing for themselves in those things which the Government has done for them in the past. They will have a new regard and are-birth of respect 'for law and order, because as tax-paying citizens, they will be supporting that Government by law themselves.

There is grave concern in these days for the future America, because of the prevalence of ideas which are subversive of sound, good government. The right to property and the rewards of individual initiative are being denied. The sanctity of the home, the need of the public school for democracy and the right to existence of the Church are openly questioned.

The following facts must always be kept in view in all efforts for the Indian race. The economic changes necessarily carry with them the decadence of Indian religions. This in turn means the loss of a people's inspirations, conceptions of spiritual truths and certain fundamental hopes. The old home training of the young has passed away forever. There is now very little home training of the young. Children are early taken away to government institutions where organized religious teaching is forbidden owing to the difference in sects and doctrines. The Government can impart knowledge but cannot give religious instruction, Owing to this fact outside religious agencies are brought in, each in their turn, to influence Indian children as best they may. To make up this lack of definite religious training, organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., and Y. V. C. A., have tried to inspire the Indian students with religious ideals.

In the last year religious work directors have been placed in a few of the larger government schools with the hope of giving more definite religious instruction to government Indian students. There • are approximately 312,381 Indians within the confines of the United States. Of this number there are about 83/)3;3 children eligible for school. Of all these all but 20,869 are in school, either mission or

government. The mission schools, maintained by the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches, enroll about 4,637. The Federal Government assumes the elementary education of the rest.

The emphatic attention of the Church is required for the strengthening of all its missionary program and church life on every reservation to the end that Christian homes may be multiplied and that the Indian child, like his white playmate may learn at his mother's knee to revere and love the Father who made him, and that he may learn something of his own obligation to his fellow man.

While the Indian youth needs knowledge in this trying transition period, he needs far more those qualities of character shown by men of faith. The disintegrating and demoralizing effect of this sudden economic change and a purely secular education must be met by a thorough-going character-building educational program. A broadminded educatioual program will foster those unique contributions which the Indian alone can make to the future America.

A OHRISTIAN'S FINANOIAL OREED ADAPTED FRO:t.[ HARRIS FRANKWNG RALL, GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTiTUTE, CHICAGO I believe and will endeavor consistently to act an the belief that 1. All that I have is held by me only in trust. It originally came from God and belongs to God as I do.

2. Money is not in itself "filthy lucre." It is stored-up power. It represents so much of myself that can be ~-,et at work in China or India or New York or Colorado.

3. God counts on the use of this mom'y to do His work, to preach His Gospel and to build His churches; to train His workers and to send them out; to teach, to heal and to save His children; to help establiEhl His Kingdom of righteousness, love and peace.

4. A right use of my income is one 01' my first duties as a Christian. Until I do this my prayers will be empty. I am saying" Lord, Lord," while I do not the will of my Father.

5. A definite proportion of my income should be set aside for the service of God in behalf of my fellow-men. This proportionate giving is an acknowledgment. of God's sovereignty over all of my pousessions. It also guards against selfishness. It is a business-like and Christian method. Giving by impulse ancl without system does not harmonize with the iJupreme importance of God's work.

6. At least one-tenth of my income should be used exclusively for God's work-as my personal "income tax to God." As I am receiving far more from God than did the children of Israel or any former generation so I ought gladly to give more than one-tenth if I am able.

7. I desire to have partnership with God in my business and in His work in the world. I should invest God'£ money at least as carefully for Him as I do in my temporal business. I should keep strict account of God '8 fund and not trust to guesswork. I »hould study the needs of the world field and of the Church and its work so that I may give wisely. I should give my prayers and myself with the money entrusted to me as a good steward of Jesus Christ.

LOYALTY TO AMERICA – WHY NOT LOYALTY TO CHRIST?

A cosmopolitan quintet learning to sing "America!' Lett to right: Italian, Swede Negro, .Tewish and Chlnese A Christian Solution of the Race Problem BY DR. FRANK IJ. ANDERSON, EAS'r Ol~ANGE, N. J. President of the International Bapt13t Seminary T HE race problem is as old as human society. It grows out of the biological, economic and cultural differences of men as they try to live on the same plot of ground, be it small or large. An American anthropologist speaks of "the biological drive behind the phenomena of culture." That "biological drive" means that race problems spring out of human nature, even out of that which is partially depraved or partially redeemed. 'fotal depravity is not a necessary presupposition.

Christianity has been permeating the lump of human life for nineteen centuries, but the problem is not less acute now than when Jesus began to live and to preach good will to all men. Race strife is not less violent in so-called Christian lands than it is among the peoples who have not had the blessings of the Christian religion for centuries. Americans may pride themselves on being more democratic and more Christian than other peoples but the problem is still acute here. 'When we look at some facts in Christian nations, especially in our own nation, it seems almost to be a question whether even Christianity can solve it. If not can we still claim that Christi- 533

anity has the element of universality adequate to bring into one family all the peoples of the world, here as well d~hereafter ~ Christianity.is the manifestation of a spirit, an attitude of mind, a dynamic for life. It is an ideal put into a human problem with a view to its solution. It is a power at work within the problem itself. It is not, then, primarily something towards which men move. It is rather something with which men progress in the direction of their possible achievement, individual and social. The Christian spirit must enter into the very men and women who are most obstinately antagonistic to other races and must change them into real brothers. The mountain vision must be made actual in the midst of imp'erfect people in the valley below.

The Christian solution of the racial problem must take all the facts of human nature and experience into consideration in order that betterment may result. Biology and history-all the past- are involved in that ol:istinate fact of race. There is a "biological drive," a cultural drive; there is also a Christian drive. These must cooperate in order to help our violent humanity to come more under the influence of'good will to all men. The Christian spirit must solve the problem from within the facts of human nature, strife, bitterness, narrowness, or confess defeat. Otherwise it cannot even touch the hem of the problem. It must come down from the heavens and live among men in order that it may live within men. President Charles Cuthbert Hall once said that "theoretical belief in the unity of the race is unserviceable unless it survives in the presence of facts."

Why are there race prejudices 1 Many reasons and many factors must be considered. To understand the causes under which the problem arises will help in the solution. In a recent scientific book the authors say, "Race problems are becoming more and more pressing as the races of men are being brought more in contact. In the old days of race isolation there were no such problems, but complete isolation is no longer possible." Different races live in the same city, walk the same streets, ride in the same cars, attend the same movies, if not the same church. There was no Negro problem in the North till the black men began to settle in larger numbers in the same neighborhood with whites. Then property values went down and the problem arose. The Christians in the North do not now regard the people of the South as such haters of mankind as they did formerly. Less than a hundred years ago foreigners from Europe began to make their homes in America, as the land for the oppressed of the Old World.. But when the newer immigrants came by the thousands and tens of thousands we began to have a bitter anti-foreign movement manifested. "Ve sent representatives to Congress who pledged to counteract the influence of the "hordes "-a favorite word today in the vocabulary of some "patriots"-from the Old World.

A CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OF THE RAcE PROBLEM

The problem, then, arises when race~, black or white, break out of isolation and begin to make a living among other racial groups or even among the higher strata of their own kinsmen.

This is simply circumstantial. Next we consider the fact of eolor. Magazine articles and books are writt~n on the effect of color on the relation of groups of men. In 1910 B. L. Putnam Weale wrote on "The Conflict of Color" and in 1920 Lothrop Stoddard gave his fear-inducing book "The Rising Tide of Color" to ·the worIa. Madison Grant closes his Introduction to Mr. Stoddard's, volume with these sentences, "Democratic ideals among an homogeneous population of ' Nordic' blood, as in England or America, is one thing, but it is quite another for the white man to share his blood with, or intrust his ideals to brown, yellow, black, or red men. This is suicide pure and simple, and the first victim of this amazing folly will be the white man himself." Other men of this school claim that the future of the world depends on the purity of one branch of the whites, namely, the Nordics. This invidious comparison creates an inter-racial struggle-using the term white as a race characteristic in contradistinction to "brown, yellow, black, or red man."

Mr. Stoddard enumerates the racial statistics that from his point of view should cause the reader to feel the seriousness of the tide of color that is rising higher and higher. Here are the figures: Whites ………………….. 51)0,000,000 Yellow ………………….. 500,000,000 Brown ………………….. 450,000,000 Blacks …………………… ]50,000,000 Reds ……………………. 40,000,000 If the whites are not permitted to govern the world according to their ideals and practices what shall become of the other groups of millions upon millions-the vast majority–who cannot be classified as whites ~ The minority in the worId must rule the majority in self-defense and for the good of the ruled. In case this minority does not rule then we must look for general degeneration among the peoples of the world. Furthermore, within the white group there is a minority that must control the whites, namely the Nordics. As the Nordics go, so the whites go, and as go the whites, the world goes.

The non-whites declare that this world is not a white man's world any more than it is a yellow or a black man's world. Mr. Stoddard quotes a Japanese scholar as saying, "The world was not made for the white races, but fOT the other races as well." Then he adds a quotation from a great Negro authority who declares, "These nations and races * * * are going to endure this treatment just as long as they must and not a moment longer. Then they are going to fight, and the ,Var of the Color Line will outdo in savage inhumanity any war this world has yet seen. For colored folk have much to remember and they will not forget."

The issue is clear cut. • If force is to settle the difficulty, then there will be more than rumors of war in the near future. The colored people 'of the world are advancing rapidly. The nations and peoples who were regarded as backward and inferior have awakened and are relatively outstripping the more advanced people who have been proud of their superiority. Asia is determined to be self-gov- erning and even in Africa the natives have been developing a selfconsciousness that foretells greater autonomy. The colored races believe that they can rule themselves-and they have made up their minds to do it, cost what it may. The Great ",Var was on the side of their dreams.

The white races have it in their power to allow peoples of other colors to "sink or swim" by their own free choices. The colored peoples will not accept as true that none of colored skin can be the, equals of those of white skin. There can be no solution of the race problem so long as one group depreciates another group. Color is not a sign of superiority, nor of inferiority.

Space does not allow any discussion of such important factors as the bea'ring of economic status, cultural backwardness, or, perhaps, simply cultural differences, political institutions, heredity, and race purity, upon the problem before us.

What may Christian men and women do to help bring about the expression of good will among the races of mankind ~ We do not speak of "solving this problem" for we have no confidence in short cut, methods of changing the world. Weare all tempted as the Master was, to seek success by quick easy methods. He chose the costlier, the more difficult way. He built slowly, but He built solidly. It is the Christian and scientific method.

As the problem arises when divergent races live in the same neighborhood, so the solvent must be applied in the midst of the problem. To deport or segregate the races is folly. The author of "Physics and Politics," speaking of the methods used by some powerful people in their treatment of the weaker groups says, "They enslaved the subject men, and they married the subject women." In spite of the barriers, social and legal, against mixing whites and blacks in the United States we have not less than two million mulattos. Whatever solution is found must be applied where the difficulty lies. Exclusiveness is in no sense Christian. Separate schools for the whites and blacks may be wise expedients in the process of the solution. But all races mingle in America as they do in other countries. How, then, are they to treat one another when they meet f What is to be the spirit of the white towards the blacks; the Nordic towards the Alpine and Mediterranean f ShaU a spirit of superiority or a spirit of good win and helpfulness characterize those contacts? That is the crux of the whole matter. The question of race superiority should not enter into the question. Grant that the whites are superior

as a race to the blacks as a race. Does that mean that the white man should discredit his Christian profession by not behaving as a Christian? Jestts was s1};perior to all around Him a.nd He showed His superiority by being servant of all. The Pharisee showed his supei"!- ority by thanking God that he was different from his despised fellowmen.

We need a clearer knowledge of the other races of the world. Most people are too provincial. Many an American judges the foreigners adversely because he has lived in isolation, mingling only with those of the same race or status with himself. Let us learn from foreigners in our midst and from contact with those of other races.

True Christian men and women welcome and encourage the progress of any race. To depreciate such is brutality. To underestimate the struggle these races are having is equivalent to making an alliance with ignorance or with the hosts of those who worship a lie. "Slow moves the pageant of a climbing race" writes Paul Lawrence Dunbar. Are we going to make that progress more difficult and still slower by our scorn, by our racial comparisons of superiority Or inferiority~ The Spirit of Christ forbids it. The problem can never begin to be solved as long as men do not squarely face the fact that the follower of Christ must re-live the spirit of the Master in all human relations. He who would have men love their enemies cannot allow us to be unbrotherly to men becmtse of color or because of economic or cultura1 baclcwardness.

The Christian solution is indifferent to questions of race inferiority; I say it is indifferent to it because it puts the emphasis on the debtorship of power of any sort whatsoever. The strong cannot avoid the service of the weak and still r'ernain Christian. The Christian spirit is not concerned with laws regulating the relations between the races, provided they are just. The Christian spirit recognizes the fact that the various groups of peop'!e in the world can make progress only as they seek to work together for the good of all, each serving the rest according to its capacity whether it be large or small.

RACIAL EQUALITY IN THE INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE Y. M. C. A. Attending the Convention in New York last May: Mrs. Mendelson (J-apan); Mlle. J. Bertsch (France); Lady Gladstone (London); Mrs. James S. Cushman (National Board); Miss Hasegawa (Japan); Mrs. Behrsin (Latvi.a); Mrs. Appasamy (India) 4

and Foreign

BY REV. JOHN M. MOOR}J, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Chairman of the Administrative Committee, Federal Council of Churches W'T HAT Edinburgh 1910 was to foreign missions, that it is hoped the Conference on Christian Politics, Economics and Citizenship (COPEC) will be to Christian achievement at home and abroad. This conference of British Christians (held at Birmingham, England, April 5th to 12th) was organized with twelve commissions each of which prepared and presented reports that were placed in the hands of the ] ,400 delegates in advance. As Edinburgh took up the work of foreign missions from the point of view of the proclamation of the Gospel in the whole non-Christian world, "COPEC" stood for an intensive study of what the word of Jesus is today in relation to the complex social conditions in which the Church must work.

In 1920, two years after the close of the 'Yorld War, a little group of English Christians representing many churches (with Bishop Gore as Chairman) met to consider the question of holding a conference on social questions. A council composed of 350 representative men and women was formed, questionnaires were prepared and about 250,000 were circulated, study circles and discussion groups were organized and an expectant and prayerful Christian public opinion was created. The basis of the conference on which the committee was able early to agree contained these words: The basis of this Conference is the conviction that the Christian faith, rightly interpreted and consistently followed, gives the vision and the power essential for solving the problems of today, that the social ethics of Christianity have been greatly neglected by Christians with disastrous consequences to the individual and to society, and that it is of the first importance that these should be given a clearer and more persistent emphasis. In the teaching and work of Jesus Christ there are certain fundamental principles-such as the universal Fatherhood of God with its corollary that mankind is God's family, and the law "That whoso loseth his life, findeth it"-whicli, if accepted, not only condemn much in the present organization of society, but show the way of regeneration.

The conference held in Birmingham represented a serious attempt to discover what our Gospel has in the way of spiritual resources for our gigantic world task and what message we have to offer the non-Christian world as well.as our civilized communities, which may be accepted with reasonable confidence that it furnishes the wisdom and power which the world needs today.

The subjects studied by the commissions are as follows: The Nature of God and His Purpose for the World, Education, The Home, The Relation of the Sexes, Leisure, The Treatment of Crime, Inter- 538 national Relations, Ohristianity and ,Var, Industry and Property, Politics and Oitizenship, The Social Function of the Ohurch, and Historical Illustrations of the Social Effects of Ohristianity. The bearing of these questions on the work of foreign missions was constantly emphasized since the grievous aspects of our so-called Ohristian civilizations have become so notorious in the awakening Orient.

While the conference was British there were fifty or more dele- gates from the United States, Europe, India and Ohina. Mr. O. Kandaswami Ohetty, of the Madras Ohristian Oollege spoke of the reflex value of missions in religious education at home and of the new sense of unity among the home churches which foreign missions have created. Ohristianity is a very live thing abroad and is compelling the simplification of religion in its presentation by mission- ~ry workers. Mr. Ohetty presented with great earnestness the plea that Ohristian merchants and government representatives should be sent to the East where contact with the other sort of Western repre- sentatives of commerce and government has so unfavorably affected the Oriental estimate of the meaning and value of Christianity. Mr. Chetty has not yet joined the Christian Church, on the ground that as a non-Christian in Hindu society he might do more toward bring- ing in the Kingdom of Christ. He asserted, however, that he is a Christian, having tooepted Christ as "God's manifestation in the life and history of mankind."

Foreign missions folks will rejoice in the broadcasting of such a missionary philosophy as the Oommittee on International Relations expressed in these words; The Church must aim at manifesting Christianity as what it essentially is-'a world religion; and it must at the same time reveal it, as not only challenging everywhere those forces of 'the world' which its members renounce, but actually projecting and, as far as lies within its power, building up a social fabric constructed in despite of them. As regards the first point, it must be clear that if the Church is to win the world it can only be by conceiving .and presenting itself as a Society to which every part of the world has a unique and essential contribution to make. Yet it is this ecumenical character that the Church has in recent. ages so largely lost. Even the vast extent of missionary effort scarcely avails to qualify this statement, since the Faith and the ceremonies associated with it are offered to men of other races in a far too exclusively European, or even national form. Even when we succeed in interpreting our religion in an international sense, we are too inclined to stop short at the confines of the white race; we fail to carry it forward to that inter-racial conception which is alone adequate to express its true content. Yet the problems we are apt to describe as'international are often more correctly conceived as inter-racial. And if the Church is to meet them, it must do so as an inter-racial body in the fullest sense. We have hardly begun to realize how greatly Christianity might be enriched by incorporating the spiritual experiences and· intellectual qualities of other races than our own, to say nothing of the developments in liturgical expression and ecclesiastical art which a truly universal Church might be expected to manifest.

The Conference took notice of the frightful ravages of modern industriali~m in the Orient by passing a resolution sponsored by representatives of the VVorld Y. W. C. A. which expressed deep concern at the grave situation which had resulted from the introduction of Western industrial methods in the East where industry has become a menace to mankind through the absence of standards of protection of the workers.

The discussion of the report on International Relations gave an opportunity to explain the world-wide aspect of the Church's task. "The very center of Christianity is its universalism," declared the Chairman of the commission in introducing the report which in its recommendations emphasized the following principles: The Christian faith is fundamentally opposed to the spirit of imperialism. From a healthy national patriotism should be evolved the spirit of international cooperation. Moral principles accepted by Christians as binding between individuals in their political, economic and social relations should be no less obligatory on nations in their dealings with each other, and on the individuals of the same nation and community in their relations with those of another nation. The Conference accepts the doctrine of universal human brotherhood and its implications. In international as well as in national relationships, the methods and results of industry and commerce must be judged by their contribution to the service of mankind. In relations between more advanced and less advanced countries, the governing principle should be that of trusteeship.

Doctor Julius Richter of Berlin, well known to readers of the REVIEW, was welcomed by the conference with great heartiness and spoke earnestly in connection with this report emphasizing particularly the place of the organized foreign missionary enterprise in the development of right international relations.

Edinburgh and Birmingham supplemented each other. Edinburgh unified and vitalized and made effective the work of foreign mission boards. The world tragedies of the intervening fourteen years made the Birmingham conference inevitable, and its findings as well as the spirit of inquiry which it has promoted will go far toward the understanding and preaching of a more dynamic Gospel at home and abroad. Preparations are under way for the holding of a somewhat similar conference in America within the next two or three years, to be known as the National Conference on the Christian Way of Life. Commissions are at work securing a wide discussion of Christillnity and International Relations, Industrial Relations and Race Relations with a fourth on The Church and the Christian Way of Life.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

THE SECRET OF INTERRACIAL SYMPATHY AND COOPERATION O DR Lord said: "There is none other commandment greater than these-Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength ….. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

If the Church of Christ, which professes to love God, would constantly practice Christian neighborlinesll, then inter-racial difficulties would soon vanish. The methods that have been actually tried by individuals, communities and churches and have been found successful, ~hould encourage and inspire other individuals, communities and churches to give themselves with earnest endeavor to the discovery and the prac.- tice of methods for inter-racial cooperation.

NEW AMERICANS AND THE LOCAL the border. Institutiona:l neighbor- CHURCH hood houses are most e1lcellent where By REVER.END THOMAS BURGESS they exist, but most churches-lack this machinery. What can the m~ny thou- Secretary, Fore6gn·Bo.rn Americans Division, sands of local churches do' Until P.rotestaut Episcopal Church, and Chairman, they act, but few can be reached. New Ameriealls Committee, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home The Protestant Episcopal Church Missions has adopted the method here stated as The best method by which to reach a national policy. In the past four onr new 'American neighbors is scarce- years over a thousand of our parishes ly a method at all. It is the simple have been stimulated .and guided into practice of Christianity. Because we successful action-persuaded to do have spent our time seeking for elab- the obvious. Other churches are do- orate methods, we have failed. A vast ing the same more and more, and number of the 35,000,000 foreign-born show a goodly number of parishes that and their children remain isolated have caught the vision. The examples from American life. Our country is here given are taken from several de- in a serious condition, and the great nominations.

responsibility rests upon the local The following six points are essen- churches throughout the country. tial: The purpose of each local church 1. The Pastor must be converted.

is not mutual edification but Chris- This hardly needs comment. A little tian practice, i. e., brotherhood and mid-west mining town church was al- service to our neighbors in the Name most dying. A new minister came and of Jesus Christ, who is no respecter of practiced brotherhood not only t~ the persons, the Friend of all men. Anglo-Saxons but to all. By going Foreign-language missions, set off about among all the unchurched peo- by themselves are necessary, indeed pIe and becoming their friend, within necessary evils, but they only touch a year his membership list doubled.

541

Twelve different nationalities worship Independent, Catholic, and Russian and work together in the same way as the old Americans used to worship Orthodox groups.

and work alone. In one of our greatest dceitnieos~intha­e combined men's clubs of a In a New England factory city it tion selected a corporal's guard of took several years to convert the pas- their numb~r who took the leadership; tor. Two laymen, one, president of a great mill concern, the other an em- the result IS that many parishes are ployee, together won the confidence of doing real service.

3. Study local conditions. – The the leaders of five different races by picked leaders must know what are study, sympathy and service. The the races within the wpahroisthhebiroulneadds~ parish men's club took up the work, what are their needs, and the church is now a center of ers. are, what forces are working for fellowship. theIr good, and what, for their ill.

2. One or more leaders must make To learn these things a house-to-house the primary approach. Tact, discern- survey is worse than useless. Those ment and devotion are necessary in who already know should be consult- the beginning. One woman in a big ed, the school authorities, the police, parish in the center of a big industrial city made herself responsible. She t~e ~elfare workers, the physicians, became the mediator winning the con- dIstrICt nurses, and above all their own racial leaders. '

fidence of .the foreigners, and break- 4. Study racial and religious backing the exclusiveness of the "Amer- grounds.-True fellowship can never icans." Two foreign-language mis- be accomplished with a man until the sions patronizingly accommodated for ability to look at things from his years by the parish were invited for standpoint is acquired. We Americans the first time to hold union services are a most provincial people. We must with the big' congregation. Their learn to appreciate the great gifts the women's and girl's societies enter- New Americans bring with them for tained one another. Thus all came to ES, before we can offer gifts to them.

know and appreciate each other and Eal':h race is different. The study must work together. Also this woman or- begm. by books, and be followed by ganized a successful parish school for learnmg from personal contacts with learning English for fifty adult young for:eign~rs all the way from foreign the best people of the particular races. ulllversity graduates to illiterates. We m~s~ especil.llly learn to respect the relIgIOUS herItages of our foreign- Last year sixteen nationalities were born neighbors. Most of them are represented, Poles, Armenians, Ger- Christians, often far more devout mans, Russians, Italians, Chinese, than we.. Never proselytise, but coop- Hungarians, Ukrainians, Slovaks, erate WIth theIr foreign churches sJyapriaanness,eS, wFedreens,chT,urLkisthaunadniGarne~sks.As- where they exist, especially the Or- thodox Greek and Russian, etc. Rec- A devoted layman in another town ognize and build on the faith they tqouoiketthane dleuandasinsuhmisincghfuerlclho~ashnidp after have-never tear down. with 5. Choose leaders of real Christian the many Albanians of the community character.-They must have two prihe became their veritable father of mary essen!ials, sy~pathy, which the colony and has led many of them means, not pIty but abIlity to put oneinto his church. self in the other's place and "feel In a small New Jersey city, almost wal~oincgh with" sinhciemr~' and hfourmoinliet'y~ means respect entirely foreign, a paid trained wom- neIghbors. Self-opinionated zeal and an, worker accomplished the same re- patronizing condescension are fatal to sults. She is called to all sorts of fellowship.

social and spiritnal service by all sorts 6. Convert the local church mem- of people-including those of Italian, , bers.-This, to our shame be it said

BEST METHODS

is the hardest task of all, and must 4. In Cleveland a church with an be brought about gradually by the pas- aristocratic congregation stood in the tor and the picked leaders. Sermons, middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, lectures on the races by experts, stere- of Irish extraction, went among the opticon talks, study classes, distribu- Slavs with much success, started gymtion of leaflets, presentation of plays nasium classes, fought hard to obtain and pageants, and exhibits, and mu- a sufficient budget, taught English, sical entertainments by the foreign- reached the children and employed a born themselves-all these help. Ex- trained woman worker. amples could be given where the devoted work of a few has won the 5. In a New York town the local confidence of a racial group, only to church fostered for some time an have it de'Stroyed by the invincible Italian congregation and then gave it and unchristian coldness or actual op- a church of its own. The pastor of position of the rest. the American church has been select- ed for the last twelve years because FURTHER EXAMPLES.-A few more of his sympathetic and helpful attiinstances will suffice to demonstrate tude to the Italian work and the whole the liluccess of this normal method. congregation is working in brother- Given the above leadership and co- hood. operation to establish contacts, Christian love and common sense will find HELPFUL PUllLICATIONs.-Most of th e further ways. the denominations have published books and pamphlets on the subject. 1. In a Delaware rural village These may be ordered from the Dewhere the local church was doing nominational Board. "A Program nothing for the foreign-speaking folk, and a Challenge for the Local the superintendent of the Sunday- Church," Home Missions Council, school of a church seven miles away 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, price carried a group of Hungarian chil- 3 cents, details this same method, and dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and gives a carefully selected list of pubbecame the beloved adviser of the for- lications. eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually superior to the native FELLOWSHIP THE METHOD.-The American stock. aim is mutual understanding, mutual appreciation, mutual confidence, mu- 2. In another New Jersey town a tual service; the method is fellowlittle church is dying of exclusiveness ship for the New Americans with the best old ~~mericans. These latter aswhile one of the women of the church suredly are the American church peowhose three sons were with the Amer- ple. Not uplift but fellowship is what ican army in France gave herself to is needed and longed for by the lonely the Italians of the vicinity, then took foreigner and his ostracised children. special training under her Home Mis- Is your local church practising it 1 sion Board and started several com- Are you f Our Christian slogan munity centers for Italians and is should be "For every American doing one of the best pieces of work Christian-a foreign-born friend." among the rural foreign-born in the country. CONFERENCES FOR COLORED 3. In a great church in Boston, WOMEN largely through the work of a devoted woman during the past nine years 389 By MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH Chinese have been enrolled in the Sunday-schooL Forty have become Chris- "I have always wanted to help my tians and many have become commu- people but never knew where to begin nicants; some have returned to China until I came to this Conference. Now and are doing good work spreading I know exactly what I· am going to the Gospel there. This devoted woman do when I get home.': This delegate, has also maintained a successful day speaking in an open session near the, and evening school in her own home. close of one of the Colored Women's

Conferences of Alabama, voiced the Board of Health, gives a series of experience and the determination of talks and practical demonstrations on a large number of the delegates to sanitation, ca.re of infants, etc. An whom she was speaking. All over the extension worker among the colored South in towns, villages and hamlets people from the State Board of Health are to be found earnest Negro women talks on Better School Buildings, who realize their community sur- Better Housing, Delinquent School roundings are not what they should Children and other phases of her be and yet who do not know where work.

to begin to better them. A seri~s of five lessons is given by a Realizing what summer conferences practical sewing teacher, making it had done for their own membership in ' possible for the members of the class the development of leadership, the to establish a sewing school for girls Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- on their return home. Sometimes a terian Church, U. S., decided in 1916 trained Playground Teacher from the to bring together a group of colored public schools gives a daily exhibition women of potential leadership for a of supervised play and teaches simple week's intensive training in Christian games. A D()mestic Science teacher community work with a view to send- gives practical demonstrations in the ing them home equipped and inspired preparation of simple nourishing to undertake the solution of some of meals from the products of the kitchtheir local problems. The success attending this 'venture was so great the en garden. Night addresses are given Conference has met annually for eight by educators, missionaries and lecyears while similar Conferences have turers on themes of interest to the been established in nine other South- Negro. One excellent course of lecern states. Last year more than five tures on ' ,Negro Immortals' , prehundred women were gathered into sented brief biographies of Negro these meetings and the accomplish- poets, musicians and artists. The ments of the delegates in community program, of course, may be varied betterment work are remarkable. Since to meet the needs of the Conference. it is possible for any city or town of the South to have one of these con- The Meeting Place.-It is usually ferences it may be well to go some- best to hold the Conference in the what into detail regarding the pro- dormitory of some colored school gram and method of conducting them. available for this purpose during va- cation. The delegates are housed in When possible, it is better to hold the school just as students and are the Conference in the State Capital amenable to the rules necessary for city or at least the county seat be- efficient work. The conference sescause of the possible cooperation of sions are held in the auditorium. The the State Board of Health, the State Conference lasts one week beginning Boo.rd of Education, the Anti-Tuber- Saturday night with a "Get Acculosis League, the Visiting Nurses' quainted Social" and closing the next Association and other civic and edu- Friday night with a closing rally and cational welfare agencies which have "experience meeting." their headquarters usually in the How F!:nanced.-Each delegate is state capital. charged $10 for board and registra- The Program.-The foundation of tion fee. Seven dollars of this is paid the program is the daily period of to the school for the room and board Bible Study which is usually taught of the delegate, while the remaining by some white woman who presents three dollars are retained for overclearly the fundamental truths of head expenses. Each delegate pays God '8 Word from the angle of prac- her own railroad fare. In the contical living. A trained nurse, usually ferences which are fostered by the a Christian colored woman, from the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Anti-Tuberculosis League or the State terian Church, U. S., the local auxil-

BEST METHODS

iary in the town from which the dele- city and town where the Negro is to gate comes usually assists her in meet- be found in large numbers. ing her railroad expenses. Sometimes the missionary societies of the white STUDENTS AND FRIENDLY RELAchurches of the town have united in paying the expense of a delegate. TIONS It is amazing to learn some of the By EDWARD H. LOCKWOOD results which have accrued from the work of these delegates on returning Executive Secreta.ry of Committee on Friendto their home. Scores of sewing ly Relations among Forei.gn Students schools have been established permanently, several day nurseries are now The 10,000 foreign students in operating under the care of the re- American colleges and universities, turned delegate, supervised play- coming from all parts of the world to grounds have been established during prepare for work they will later do in the vacation months thus keeping the their home countries, offer the great- Negro children off the streets. "Clean- est opportunity the Christian man or up Day" was established in the col- woman has within this country for the ored quarter of a number of towns. extension of international good will. Several delegates report the establish- If we disregard the important group ment of social centers for the colored which comes from Europe we still people with a. department for the chil- have about two thirds of the foreign dren and one for the young people. student group who come from the Other delegates have been instru- lands to which the churches of Amermental in building better schoolhouses ica are sending missionaries. It is an or repairing the one they had. inadequate expression of interracial Churches have been repainted and re- and international good will if we send carpeted, flower and garden planting missionaries to foreign countries and encouraged and a quickened interest fail to extend friendship to those stuin the delinquent colored boy and girl dents who come from those countries has borne good fruit in several com- to learn in our schools. munities. Foreign students are found in near- The good results, however, have not ly every state of the union. Large been confined entirely to the colored numbers are in centers of population delegates. The white women who have with smaller groups in most colleges. been on the faculty of the conferences Plans in a metropolitan center will have gone home with a new under- d,iffer from the plans of a small college standing of the problems which face community, but beneath all such work their colored sisters and with a strong the principle must be the same bedetermination to assist in their solu- cause the need of a foreign student in tion. One colored delegate in answer- Iowa is much the same as the need of ing the question "What has this meet- a foreign student in New York. This ing meant to me" on the closing night need can be met only by friendship of her first conference said: "The unmixed with any feeling of superibest thing that has come to me at this ority on the part of the American who conference has been to find out that seeks to be a friend of the foreign stuthe white women really care about us dent. The American who wishes to help the foreign student must expect colored women." to learn from him and this presup- poses a recognition of the admirable As a method of practical inter- qualities in the life of the student racial cooperation and Christian help- from other countrieEl. Without such fulness, we would commend the Con- an attitude the American cando little ference for Colored Women and wish for the man from another 'country. that the coming yeal: might see such Granted this fundamental attitude, a conference held in every important organization of the forces of good will in a community can follow. Even'in schools where there is but a small

number of foreign students there is Students, which serves as a clearing need for a committee responsible for house giving information to foreign friendly relations work made up of students before arriYal in this country students as well a'S a committee of and providing information regarding citizens of the community. The stu- students to local workers, as well as dent committee will probably be re- maintaining a staff of secretaries of lated to the two Christian Associations the different nationalities to serve naand relate the foreign student to tional groups. It assists in the holdcampus life. It should work with the ing of conferences of foreign students committee of the community in relat- in the summer and during the school ing students to the churches and to the year. homes of the community. The town or city hospitality committees have Friends of foreign students should done excellent work in many places. realize the need of expecting the There are homes in this country which Christian foreign students to serve are known around the world because other foreign students and the people of the friendship they have shown to of America. The effect of such work is foreign students. Foreign students seen in the success of the Chinese Stucan get within the home an interpre- dents Christian Association which has tation of American life not to be had had a record of service among Chielsewhere. nese and Americans. There are simi- lar Christian Associations of Japa- In larger student centers, such as nese, Filipino, Korean and Indian New York and Boston, there is need students. Each of these groups, exfor more organization for in such cel1~ cepting the Indians, has a national ters personal contacts are not so secretary on the staff of the Friendly easily made by the foreign student. Relations Committee and by visitation, In several cities there are Y. M. C. A. correspondence and bulletins keep the secretaries who give all of their time Christians of each group united for to this work and in other cities there service. As an interpreter of his civare secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. and ilization the foreign student may be Y. W. C. A. who give part of their called a missionary to the Americans. time to such work. In Philadelphia These various national Christian Asand New York there are separate sociations help to make the foreign buildings as headquarters fqr foreign student feel this responsibility both students. For years the International to Americans and to fellow nationals. House of Philadelphia has been the center of a friendlv work because of INTERRACIAL COOPERATION IN its home-like inffue~ce. The new International House now being erected INDIANAPOLIS on Riverside Drive in New York will provide larger headquarters for the By ClIARI,ES O. LEE work of the Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan Club, the center for foreign Superintendent of Flanner House students in New York City. The new building will cost about two and a What might be termed the first half million dollars and will house five definite attempt at interracial coophundred students. In the larger cities eration in Indianapolis was the formathose churches and individuals wish- tion of the interracial committee of ing to make friendships with foreign the Church Federation about three students should consult with the exec- years ago. The committee was com- utives who are giving a great <;leal of posed of twelve men, seven white and time to work for foreign students. five colored. The direct reasons for the formation of such a committee Nationally the work for foreign stu- were dents heads up in the Committee on Friendly Relations among F'Oreign (1) The incoming of large numbers of Negroes from the South creating within their own. race many problems of adjustment.

BEST METHODS

First C. S. C. A. Conference. Tn ]909 the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America Wru! organized at Hamilton, New York, Sept. 2d to 6th. Few people realized at that time the significance of the organization and even fewer people realized the influence that was to come from the great mon who were in the making in that group. Then they were comparative,ly unknown students. Now the unknown students a,re well known men. Among the officers eleded in 1909 were Chen, Tsao, Kuo, Han, Yui, and Wang.

Dr. Chen is now First Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in I,ondon, Mr. Tsao, Presi· dent of TSinghua College, Peking, Dr. Kuo, P,."sident of Southe"stern National University, Nanking, Dr. Han, Director of Government Forestry Bureau, Peking, Dr. Yui, Geneml Secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. of China, Dr. Wang, Commissioner for the Rehabilitation of Shantung.

On March 7 to 9, 1924, this group of Christian Oriental students from the Colleges of Iowa representing India, China, Japan, Korea and the Philippine Islands, met in the St:J41;e · Conference of Orient.als at Coo College, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, and were the guests o.f the people of Cedar Rapids.

Fifteen years .from now another story will be mitten of who they are and what they have done.

(2) The increasing antagonism up- things connected with Negro life.

on the part of large numbers of white They are responding generously and people toward Negroes, especially we believe this will do much toward those who were living within the path- creating a better feeling between the way of the expanding colored districts races.

and those who rode street cars which The second venture in interracial were becoming more and more filled cooperation was inaugurated by the with colored people. Y. W. C. A. about one year ago. The To facilitate the work of the com- Central institution in connection with mittee, four sub-committees were its colored branch organized a group formed as follows: of women for a closer study of the Housing, problem in hand. The work of this Law Enforcement, committee has been largely educa- Church Activities, Recreation. tional and while we believe much good has been done, no specific results are The Committee on Housing made a apparent. Representatives of the cursory survey of bad Negro homes Committee frequently appear before and placed its findings before many groups within the city to discuss with groups in the form of exhibits and them the Christian approach to the speeches. Comparisons with white problem. rentals of the corresponding class re- The third step in interracial coop- vealed that the rents charged Negroes eration is just now being made. Memwere higher and the conditions of the bers of both interracial committees houses, worse. The City Council had named above have had the feeling that before it at the time an ordinance to their membership was too restricted eliminate some of the most unsanitary to do the largest amount of good. conditions in the city. This committee Many felt that such a committee ought by placing its finding relative to the to include Catholics and Jews as wen unsanitary conditions of premises in as Protestants. It was also felt that the hands of councilmen friendly to such interests as the professions, the ordinance, was instrumental in Chamber of Commerce, Real Estate Board, etc., should be inclUded. The getting the measure thrQugh. The Committee on Law Enforce- problem of heading up the Committee ment has held a number of meetings was also considered. It was felt that with Negro and mixed groups in the the Committee could be of the largest interest of stricter obedience to the service by becoming identified with the law. Appeals also have been made to Council of Social Agencies and it was the newspapers to weigh carefully the so formed. The membership was set stories of Negro crime before they are at fifty with twenty-five white repre- sentatives and twenty-five colored. The published. The committee was active through Steering Committee endeavored to two brutal Negro crimes-both being select the most representative people murders of white women by Negro of the community. The selection of men. In each case Negro officers on colored representatives was placed in the police force were the real appre- the hands of the colored people themhendel'S of the criminal and the news- selves. A list of white people was also papers were asked to give this fact placed before them for their endorseprominent mention in their stories. ment. The aim has been to get as By frequently stating the fact that democratic a committee as possible these officers were Negroes and by in- and to make it absolutely clear to colserting their pictures in the papers, ored people that it is not a white or we believe much feeling was allayed colored controlled proposition, but an that would otherwise have arisen. We interracial committee. The working are striving to get the newspapers to nucleus is to be an Executive Commit- publish more and more of the better tee of nine members with a chairman

BEST METHODS

and secretary. Six functional com- great and growing community of mittees are being formed as follows: Italians. It was a young women's or- Law Enforcement, Health, Housing, ganization that first sensed the prob- Education, Economic Justice and lem. "What shall we do for these Public Opini~n. It is the plan to hold folks right around us 1 Surely it is the first meeting in May. not enough to send money to home and foreign missions. There is actual In addition to these committees work at our doors." much has been done by way of bettering the feeling between the two races That led to the posting of an invitaby such organizations as the Family tion to the Italian girls and young- Welfare Society, Community Fund women to join a millinery class. 'rhe and the Flanner House. The Family next winter another class was added Welfare Society employs two colored for the making of shirt-waists. The visitors and they are as integral a friendliness' was magnetic. A Bihle part of the staff as the white workers. School was opened. Today, then; is It This society works among" colored as well equipped Christian Center in opwell as white clients. The Commu- eration, and the old stately edifice; nity Fund has encouraged active par- instead of being lost to its purpose, is ticipation of colored workers in the meeting the needs of a new ann ap- Fund drives and these workers have preciative group of those, who, eomir,~ been made very welcome at the noon as strangers to our country, have luncheons. The Council of Social found the freedom that makes free Agencies has colored representatives indeed. and these representatives are as welcome at the luncheon dinners of the In Cincinnati a little woman council as the white members. The /!,rasped at an opportunity nearly lost. Flanner House is a Social Settlement There came into the Bible School one working among" colored people. For day a group of five Chinamen plainly years its board has been made up of seeking instruction. A man tried to both white and colored members. The teach them and gave up in despair staff comprises 17 regular workers after the first day. The next Sunday and 6 associate workers. Of these 23 another made the attempt with similar workers, 7 are white and 16 are col- result. The Chinamen were advised ored. Among the colored are one doc- to go to night school and learn Engtor, two nurses, one friendly visitor lish and then return to be taught and one stenographer. The institution religion. It was at this point that the makes studies of the Negro in Indian- little woman came to the rescue. She apolis relative to population trends, could not go on the quest herself, but economic status, interracial relations, she bade the men find them and etc., and places the results of these bring them back. They came, and studies before the public as frequent- patiently the little woman set to work, ly as possible. teaching them her own language and the things they had come to learn. WHAT CAN BE DONE Within a year the class grew to twen- ty and failure gave place to victory. By BERTHA G. JUDD The stranger throws his door wide' In the great metropolitan areas open to friendliness. But it must not many churches formerly at the very be forgotten that he is not long a center of residence districts have stranger. Contacts of some kind are found themselves practically aban- made quickly. Someone has said: doned by their erstwhile constituen- "The first six months in America are cies, by the removal of the grown-up the Christian's opportunity," espechild,ren of the original families to cially in the industrial centers. The other localities. One of these churches challenge is sounded for the producthns found itself surrounded by a

tion of a board of Christians who ties were invited as guests. After the exhibit the spirit of Christianity's dinner each group was }Jresented in Founder. turn, one of its members made a brief response and then the entire group It is for the demonstration of this sang in its own tongue. ·After all had sympathy and understanding that friendly centers are being established thus had a part, all joined hands with by Christian churches from coast to one another and with the entire ascoast. They not only acquaint the sembly and joined in the hymnstranger with his American friends "Blest be the tie that binds." but also establish acquaintance between the various racial and national The stranger is here. He is asking, groups. "What has America for me f " If the answer is "Tbe bond of Christian At a recent City Mission dinner, love and fellowship," he and our representatives of various nationali- country are safe.

PHILADELPHIA DINING FOREIGN STUDENTS In the winter of 1924, the Phila- the value to Philadelphia, to America delphia Chamber of Commerce gave a and to all countries represented has dinner to foreign students in the been proved. The students from schools and colleges in Philadelphia foreign lands have in this way become and vicinity. The student-guests num- personally acquainted with leaders in bered 356 and came from fifty-six dif- Philadelphia, business, church and ferent countries of the world. The civic life. :Many permanent friendlargest number from anyone nation ships have resulted. Even from a was in the Chinese delegation of purely commercial and selfis,h standseventy-seven. The members of the point, the Chamber of Commerce re- Chamber of Commerce bore all of the ports that the influence of some of expense for themselves and their the young men in their home countries guests, who were assigned to members has improved business relations beand their wives acting as their hosts and hostesses. ']'his is the third year tween Philadelphia firms and the comthat such a dinner has been held and mercial representatives of the Orient.

A College Conrse to Eliminate Race Prejndice PROF. EDWIN L. CLARKE, a professor in Ohio University, has introduced in the department of sociology a course in "eliminating prejudice. " All sorts of prejudices are studied,-religious, national, racial, occupational and political. One result of the course has been the formation of the Ohio Student Inter-racial Conference, for the promotion of better understanding between white and colored students.

· Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmNI,AN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE WAY OF CHRIST IN RACE deeply-significant facts and truths.

RELATIONS 'fhe more serious student, with the By EDITH H. ALLEN academic viewpoint, will find it a Chairman of the Joint Committee on Home marvellous piece of coordination of oetail, a synthesis of some of the most Mission Literature Each new series of home mission fundamental scientific research on the textbooks is but another effort to bring question of race. more light, more beauty, more moral To the person of inward Christian cohesion into the way of human rela- earnestness it holds new sources of tionships-that is, of course, getting creative Cht"istian thinking and ef- more of God, more of Christ and His fort. "The hands that believe and principles, more of the 'Christly ap- build" of missionary folk everywhere pt"eciations actually realized and ex- will gain new powet" tht"ough the deep pt"essed among men. set"vice-benedictions of this book. Of Long ago Sit" Thomas Browne said, One Blood has the feel of the flowing "Light is but the shadow of God." of deep watet"s-clear and ongoing The new home mission textbooks on the toward some great new outlet of begeneral theme "The Way of Cht"ist neficence for humanity. The last in Race Relations" have been pre- paragt"aph of chapter four flings out pared in the earnest hope that a light this gt"eat affirmation: "Here is the -a reflection-a shadow of God might solution of the race problem. If look- so illumine men's souls and intellects ing out over humanity, torn with race as to release them from old trammels feuds and embittet"ed with race and hasten the pt"ogress toward the hatred, we ask with Paul, 'Who can larger thought-the more Christ-like deliver us from the body of this impulses in all that relates man to death?' the answer is simple and clear, man and raee to race in an essential 'Cht"ist is the Saviour of this body.' "

kinship as children of one blood; that A notable bibliography incorpora- only through having the spit"it of God ted at the back of the book provideR we may feel ourselves true sons of additional resources for students and God, whatever our racial background the separate pamphlet, Suggestions or pet"sonal status. to Leaders; will be helpful to those Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of presenting the book to classes or audithe Federal Council of Churches of en~es. A Handbook-Bibliogmphy on Christ in America and Secretat"y of Foreign.Language GGarnoaudvass in th", the Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and compiled Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., by Amy Blanche Greene and Freder- is author of the leading book of the ick A. Gould is a valuable collateral series, Of tOheneboBolokotdo.u' chAess might b(1 aid, containing a wide variety of data expected, profound regarding foreign-language groups.

depths of truth, emotion and spirit. A fortunate combination of literary 1f its spit"it alone becomes contagious, and Christian viewpoint and experi- that would be the book's finest achieve- ence contributes to the charm and ment. The range of its appeal is flavor of the shorter book in popular wide. It has a message for everyone. style on this theme: Adventures in The casual reader or student will find Brotherhood' by Dorothy F. Giles, delight in the readiness of the book Assistant Editor of McCall's Magat? yield its treasures of mood, impres- zine. Here incidents of everyday iife SlOns and easily-assimilated though make vivid the realities of the general 551

discussion. The book is companion- All the home mission publications able and interesting as well as con- are planned and issued jointly by the vincing. Many women's and young Council of ·Women for Home Missions people's groups will find themselves and the Missionary Education Moveat home in the friendly atmosphere of ment. Orders should be sent to depractical fellowship and helpfulness nominational literature headquarters. of this book and will be well remunerated for the time spent with it. Sug- 1 Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. gestions to Leaders' is provided. 2 15 cents. 3 Cloth, $1.50; paper. $1.25. For groups twelve to fifteen years • Cloth. $1.00. of age – intermediates – eight splen- 5 Cloth, 75 cents. did stories tell of men and women of 6 Each S(lt, 25 cents, different races who did fine things 150 cents, in a worthwhile way here in America. Margaret F. Seebach, author of this BROTHERHOOD* book of biographical sketches entitled, The Land of All Nations,' knows how " TV e are all brothers between the Fowr to tell a story that sticks in the mem- Seas.' '-CONFUCIUS. ory and draw a character with life in it. Suggestions to Leaders" also ac- The One bethought Him to make man companies this book. Of many-colored dust, For boys and girls nine to twelve And mixed the holy spirit in years of age to enjoy themselves there In porUons right and just; is Uncle Sam's Family,' a reading book of stories by Dorothy McConnell. Each had a part of mind and heart From One Himself in trust. Leaders of Juniors from nine to twelve years of age have Better Amer- Thus came the b~own and yellow men iwns; Number Two,5 second volume And black and white and red, of "The Better America Series, " written by Miss Mary DeBardeleben. So different in their outer look, The author says in the introduction Alike in heart and head, that the book is intended to furnish material for use in Junior Depart- The self-same earth before their birth, ments of Church Schools, Junior Mis- 'fhe self-same dust when dead. sionary Societies, Endeavor Societies, -Pai Ta-Shl//f!. Week-Day and Vacation Schools and similar organizations, the method of NEGRO AMERICANS presentation being a combination of story and conversation, as much initi- By FRED L. BROWNLEE, Chairman ative as possible being given to the children. Very delightful devotional From the report of the Committee of the suggestions are presented through Home Missions Council and Council of Women scripture lessons, brief stories, songs for Home Missions. and prayers. A splendid advance is taking place For the children, from the least ones in Negro education by county and up to nine years, varied and winsome state departments in the South. This material has been arranged. There means advance in what we would call are four sets in the Picture Sheets standardized or certificated education. Series:6 The Eskimos. Negro N eigh- It means more and better Negro bors, The Italians. Orientals in the schools, more and better equipment, United States. Playing Together,' is and more and better trained and beta new collection of Primary Picture ter paid teachers. It also means that Stories-six large pictures with a the mission schools must meet the new pamphlet containing a story to ac- standards set by the states. company each picture. But a young man or young woman can no more be truly educated with- out the culture of a broad. rich and meaningful religion than one can bake bread in the most up-to-date bakery without yeast. In a broad and true sense, missionary schools are Christian schools. When they cease to be this, then the quicker they are turned over to the state the better.

'" Reprinted by permission of Dr. Frederick Peterson from "Chinese Lyrics" by Pal Ta-Shun.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

The causes lying back of Negro mi- A number of Negro institutions now gration seem to be chiefly five. First, doing college work have made such economic conditions largely produced progresB since the Phelps-Stokes re- by the boll-weevil in the South and a ports were issued some eight years ago demand for labor in the North. Sec- that they are eager to have their ond, poorer educational advantages in schools re-surveved. .

the South than in the North. Third, The Institute" of Social and Reli- the lack of social and recreational op- gious Research has undertaken a study portunities. Fourth, a feeling of in- of Negro Theological Education in the security on the part of the Negro– South. This survey was eagerly de- that his life and property are not safe sired by a number of denominational in the South and that he has no guar- boards responsible for the theological antee of justice should he get into the schools.

courts. Fifth, the constant reminder through various forms and placards NOTEWORTHY ADVANCE that the Negro is a Negro. This year the chairman of the Com- To meet these situations, there is a .mittee on Women's Church and Misdecided humanitarian awakening on sionary Federations of the Council the part of Southern white people. of Women for Home Missions and the Better schools, social advantages, and chairman of. the similar committee on opportunities for justice in the courts local federations of the Federation of are being steadily provided. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Facts which the Committee would is the same person. The two commit- emphasize are: First, migration is tees are functioning as a joint com- neither a new nor a distinctly Negro mittee and plans have been formu- phenomenon. A.s Dr. George Haynes lated to make even more effective the has put it, "This great movement is service rendered by the national agen- but a part of the tremendous migra- cies to the local interdenominational tion of people and races the world groups.

over during the past half century … The Council's Committee on Schools Furthermore, the migration of the of Missions has been organized in a Negroes from the South is no new new manner this year. The chairmen thing ….. Again, we note that the of all affiliated Schools are advisory movement of Negro population has members during their tenure of office been toward Southern as well as as chairmen. This, also, should yield Northern cities." Second, and this is fruitful results in effective correlation the outstanding fact, Negro migration, and interchange of ideas, methods and accentuated during the war, continues promotion.

on a large scale. Third, We must make It has been suggested to each School up our minds that Negroes, in large that during the session a Conference numbers, have come to stay in the of representatives of Women's Church North. Fourth, Negroes have success- and Missionary l<~ederations be held. fully entered Northern industries, business and the professions. This should prove mutually helpful to the Schools and the Federations.

In their train these facts carry All of the Schools affiliated with the many problems that the Church needs Council, with the exception of Northto take the initiative in solving. To field, are for home and foreign mis.

quote Dr. Haynes again, "A.Il the sions and so it is eminently fitting problems of health, education, govern- that the two committees on Schools ment, vice and crime, interracial contacts and many others press for solu- of Missions are now working in closest tion, North as well as South. The matter can no longer be regarded as cooperation. The unification of the a Southerner's problem or a North- observance of the Day of Prayer for erner's quelltioll." Missions has thus been forerunner to much coordination of Federation and Council activities. … ..

5 EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE NEWS NOTES FROM THE WOMEN'S Domestic Science classes and we must OHRISTIAN OOLLEGES OF THE have these rooms next July for the ORIENT classes. One of them we are going to Isabella Thoburn Oollege, India give to Miss McMillan for music. The hostel building that the Pres- By FLoRENCE L. NICHOLS byterians are to erect is also going up. An hour and a half of gay-flowered Ve are short of room this year, and Japan was transported into India on our enrollment is bound to be more College Day, on the evening of Jan- next. We have also been permitted to uary 19th, when ninety-five of the add a course for teachers who have Isabella Thoburn College Students finished their college course; that will took part in a charming operetta increase our numbers next year also. "The Golden Amulet." We wish we could have our Assem- The singing and acting of the main bly Hall and one of the wings on the characters was very well done, and on administration building for the liside platfoqns stood the choruse~­ brary. We also want a botany room smiling Japanese maidens, bowmg over there as none of the biology over their fans and singing in plain- rooms have any direct sunlight inside tive or joyful sympathy with the ac- as I ordered. tions of the play. Recently a new organization has After the reading of the Principal's been established in Chad Bagh known report, His Excellency Sir William as the University Church for the peo- Morris made a few remarks of con- ple living in this part of Lucknow. gratulation on the ~uilding achieve- 'fhis church has its own officers. Proments of the college m the past year, fessor Cornelius has been selected as the relief work students and staff our regular honorary pastor and Miss were able to accomplish during the A. Wells as secretary. flood, and the high order of the evening's entertainment. This annual There are about one hundred memplay the 'Staff and students are eager bers in this church. All of them beto keep traditional, both as a training long to different denominations and for themselves in dramatic art and a still have connection with their own presentation to the community of churches, but just for their college Lucknow of the student body at its years they have enrolled their names best in activities outside the class- with the membership of the church. room and examination hall. • We are getting toward the close of our college year and it has been a Vellore's Welcome to "Doctor Ida" wonderfully successful one. The girls By MISS LOIS C. OSBORN have been very happy and very good Matron of the Nurses' Home, Vellore Med- and our whole teaching staff has been ieal School congenial. The day that Dr. Ida Scudder re- We are putting up a second dormi- turned was one of great excitement.

tory. We absolutely had to have it For weeks the girls had been planning because our first dormitory is full to a welcome for her. The gardener had overflowing and the three rooms which made an arch over the gateway and were built for Domestic Science have this was covered with bright leaves been used as an overflow Dormitory. and colored tissue paper flowers. At With Miss Justin here we have opened the top of this was a big banner with 554 the word "Welcome" on it. Under D, for Miss Dodd. We had a banana the banner hung an American flag. leaf for a plate, and we had rice It looked very impressive. which had been cooked with chicken, a real delicacy, curry, fried potatoes From the gate to Dr. Scudder's and curds! You could use a spoon, bungalow chains of leaves were fas- but the real way is to eat" with your tened. The front entrance was beau- fingers. For dessert we had sometifully decorated with palms, banana thing that tasted like doughnuts. leaves, jasmine flowers and paper flowers. It is hard to get bright-col- After dinner we moved over to the ored flowers, and the girls are very verandah of the hostel (dormitory) , clever in making the paper ones, and and one of the girls read an address they did add the dash of color needed. of welcome to Dr. Scudder. .As Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Scudder and Miss When the travelers arrived Dr. Dodd were mentioned each was given Scudder was driving her car, which a garland of jasmine flowers. had been taken to the station for her. She drove through the long line of To close the evening's entertainstudents, which extended to the gate, ment 'ragore's play "The Post Office" all of them waving handkerchiefs. was given by the girls-and they are Clad in their white saris, with blue born actresses. Mter this was all ribbons on their left shoulders the over we stood in a large circle and girls followed the car. They stood in sang onr "Alma Mater" which is to front of the bungalow and, holding the Vellore banner, they sang a song • • • the tune of " America the Beautiful. " to "Grandma Scudder." Then the president of the Student Government Dedication of GiDling College went up on the porch and put a garland of jasmine flowers about Dr. By MA'l'ILDA C. THURSTON Ida's neck. A song was then sung to lVIiss Dodd and a wreath presented to Ginling College is a delight in three her. After this they sang to Dr. respects: first, that it has taken a Scudder: long look into the future. Land and equipment have been bought for a "Doetor Scudder, lovely Doctor Scudder, large campus -and substantial build- Doctor Scudder, we welcome you- ings planned, with room for an in- We would welcome you with songs, crease up to 400 students. In addition Pretty songs, Oh!" to this the architecture is a triumph.

Beginning over again, the next The third feature is that Ginling is verse sang of "Happy Smiles" and so holding back unprepared applicants, on. Even Michael, Dr. Scudder's dog, so that true college standards may be was included in the welcome. established. Only forty out of sixty candidates for the freshman class One night the girls gave a dinner were admitted this year. to Dr. Scudder-a genuine Indian party. Indians do not feel that they Dedication Day was a day of rejoicare properly entertaining their guests ing. It was also a day of ceremony. unless they help in preparing the It began at 9 o'clock in the morning food. Consequently, while the girls with the reception of guests, and servhad a man especially to do the cook- ing of tea followed by an inspection ing, they themselves were busy all day of the buildings. Nanking dignilong. .At night they put on beautiful taries sat on the platform at the fresh saris, and they loaned each of us formal exercises — the Civil Governor one so that we might be properly with his rich silk robes, the President dressed for the party, too. of the Law School, who is a returned student from America; officials repre- The party was held out of doors, senting the government University, and everybody sat on the floor on the police and merchants, besides mats. We were divided into two American bishops and college presigroups, one party sitting so as to form dents with the gay colored hoods of the letter S, and the other the letter academic procession. The customary

greetings and addresses of a Chinese or institutions for men, University of occasion were given in two languages. Nanking, the Southeastern Univer- On successive evenings two banquets sity, Conservatory College, Law Col- were given, one in American style, the lege, the 'rheological Seminary, along other a typical Chinese feast served with girls from the Government and ,. in courses of four bowls each with the famous "eight precious puddings" Christian Midd,.le S..chools.

as the middl-e course. Americans used Union Medical College for Women their chopsticks much more awk- By FRANOES J. lIEATl! wardly than the Chinese had "lsed Tsinanfu, Slumtung, China knives and forks the previous evening.

The opening of the new campus is The new buildings of the Union a great event for China. When one Medical College are fine and will give realizes what it means for 96 girls, very good service. There is ample representing thirteen provinces, to room for 60 girls in the main dormi- have broken with tradition and tory and by crowding as we did in climbed up· the educational ladder Peking, I think we could put in 70 thus far, it seems the promise of a girls. It is a great joy to have a mod- great future, when Chinese women ern building with plumbing and elec- will take their share in the responsi- tricity and the rooms are all cheerful bilities of this great nation. and sunny. The architect's slogan is The progrllm was rather long, but "not a bad room in the house." As as a rule the Chinese like long pro- you know from the plans all the grams. The historical statement was rooms face either south or east.

made in English and Chinese, with The grand move was made in two variations, by the President and Miss sections; on January 30th the janitor, Hoh, alumnae member of the faculty, coolie, amah, and three carloads of member of the class of 1920. Miss laboratory supplies, books, furniture, Hoh addressed herself more particu- charts, models and baggage left Pe- larly to the Chinese officials who have king and three days later reached not known very much about Ginling. 'rsinanfu. The students bad moved the The President's remarks were ad- day before to the hospital at the dressed to the English-speaking sec- Presbyterian Mission. Then followed tion of the audience. The Civil Gov- a two weeks of operations (it seemed ernor spoke and two other Chinese as if all North China had a premoni- brought greetings. The English ad- tory lapse into surgical ailments in dress was by President F. L. Hawks anticipation of my getting out of Pott, President of St. John's Uni- reach!) and transfers of work, and versity, Shanghai, the oldest of our then the final transfer. On February brother colleges in China. 12th, 1.5 students, 53 parcels, umbrel- Wednesday evening we had an of- las, the school mascot, and I crowded flcial banquet. Thursday was cele- into two compartments, and rode to- brated as Founder's Day and was gether in peace, harmony and amuse- given over to Alumnae and Student ment for twelve hours, arriving here functions. At the Chapel exercises at 10 P. M. the same night. .

Dr. Hodgkin spoke. Thursday night The medical school of the Shantung was Founder's Day banquet in the Christian University is a bi-lingual gymnasium. 'lITe had fourteen alum- school. The instruction is in the ver- nae (more than one third of our total) nacular but the students are supposed and with faculty, Board of Control to have a reading knowledge of Eng- and students, over 150 were present. lish. There are people who believe Friday afternoon we were at home that the future of medical education to Nanking people and over 400 in- in China is with the vernacular school and they look forward to a large opspected the buildings.

Saturday we had our biggest crowd. portunity and great influence for the We invited all the students in colleges Shantung Union Medical School.

AMERICA race mixture, .may be classed

Solving Raee Problems white." W. A. Plecker, M.D., State THE plan of conference and coop- Registrar of Vital Statistics, says: eration as a means of adjusting "It is estimated that there are in the race relations, developed in Atlanta, State from 10,000 to 20,000, possibly Ga., and promoted throughout the more, near white people, who are South by the Commission on Inter- known to possess an intermixture of racial Cooperation, is attracting na- colored blood, in some cases to a slight tion-wide attention and is being extent it is true, but still enough to studied earnestly abroad. This com- prevent them from being white. In mission, organized in 1919, now has the past it has been possible for these branches in every Southern state and people to declare themselves as white in 800 counties. No effort has been or even to have the Court so declare made by the Commission to organize them. Then they have demanded the in the North; but in many Northern admittance of their children into the cities interracial committees have sprung up spontaneously, in the effort white schools, and in not a few cases to meet situations created by the re- have intermarried with white people. cent heavy Negro migration. The ….. The intermarriage of the white Federal Council of Churches has its race with mixed stock must be made Commission on the Church and Race impossible. But that is not sufficient, Relations, officered by Southern men public sentiment must be so aroused and working throughout the nation in that intermixture out of wedlock will cease. "

close harmony with the SOl1thern movement. A state race relations Raee Problems in Mississippi commission was recently appointed in THE cause of good will and coop- Pennsylvania by Governor Pinchot, eration between the races took a and a movement for such a body is on step forward in the organization in foot in New Jersey. General Smuts, Jackson, Miss., in May of a strong Governor of British South Africa, State Interracial Commission, which after making careful inquiries relative entered immediately upon the task of to the plan, announced his purpose to improving conditions in the state. make it in future the basis of British The organization meeting was called efforts in behalf of the natives. Noted by Bishop Theodore D. Bratton, and educational and religious leaders was attended by more than twenty from South Africa have also been recent visitors to the Commission's white and colored leaders. Bishop Bratton was elected chairman, Blake headquarters for the study of the Godfrey, of the State Y. M. C. A. movement. was made recording secretary, and Virginia's "laeia! Integrity" Hon. Francis Harmon, assistant at- torney-general of the state, was made THE Virginia Legislature in its last executive secretary, backed by a session passed a bill "to preserve strong executive committee. The col- .ra.cial integrity," which defines a ored leaders present emphasized es- white person as "one with no trace of pecially the need of better educational the blood of another race, except that facilities. Pl'of. Bura Hilburn, State a person with one sixteenth of the Supervisor of colored schools, made a American Indian, if there is no other sympathetic response, pledging his 557

department to the continued improve- except the City of Mexico. Two new ment of educational conditions for locations have recently been bought colored people and pointing out the for Mexicans in that city and we hope rapid progress already being made in the money will soon be available to that dircction. The executive com- erect some chapels on these lots at an mittee was authorized to organize the early date. We have an almost un- whole state as rapidly as possible. limited opportunity to work among R. W. Miles, field representative of these Mexicans, who are fleeing their the General Interracial Commission, country for a place where they can was immediately sent out on this mis- find rest and quietude. Our work sion and within the week had inter- among the Mexicans in the United ested leading citizens and formed the States is growing so rapidly that it is nucleus of committees in three other not in our power to take care of it. cities. Sentiment over the state is We must have more money and more said to be more favorable to this work preachers. ' , than ever before. Armenians in California For Japanese in Calif'ornia THE Pilgrim Armenian Church in THE home mission work of the Free Fresno, Calif., has an enrolled Methodist Church among the Japa- membership of 336 and 250 in the nese extends over the Pacific Coast Sunday-school. In 1884 a few Ar- states, but its chief activities are in menian Christians who had come to central and southern California. Rev. Fresno had been attending the Con- A. Youngren reports on the activities gregational Church there, turning in various centers. For instance, he naturally to the denomination that says: they had known in Asia Minor. But many of them were not familiar "The w<>rk iu Berkeley is now supplied enough with English to feel at home by Ge<>rge S. Yamamoto, a local preacher, in the services, and in 1901 their own who has a good education, speaks English Armenian church was organized with well, and is a fine Christian man. The thirteen families. Eight years ago activities of the Berkeley church include, they secured as pastor the Rev. Manas- besides the weekly preaching services and seh G. Papazian, who had been a pas- prayer meetings, a weekly service at San tor in Aintab in Asia Minor, and then LorellilO, a Sunday-schOOl, Bible classes in pastor of the Armenian Congrega- Japanese, w<>men's meetings and house·t<>· tional Church in New York City for h<>use visiting. Some of the members of several years. In 1921, when the . this church spurn the idea of Christians First Presbyterian Church of Fresno giving only one tenth of their earnings to offered its property for sale, the Pil- G<>d. They give practically all they earn, grim Armenian Church purchased the except the amount necessary to pay their well-equipped buildings for $100,000. bills. An Im.m.igrant Proteatant Church "Los Angeles County has by far the largest number of resident Japanese <>f all THE Church of All Nations and the Japanese settlements in the state. Here Neighborhood House, at 9 Second the center of our work is in Los Angeles. Avenue, New York City, has erected Ten denominations are carrying on religious a new building with the Methodist work aDl()ng the Japanese in this city, and Centenary gifts. Its new six-story most of them are supplying their mission structure is a beacon light in the con- churches with both missionaries and J apa· gested section of the lower East Side nese workers. ' , where it has been consecrated to serv- ice for men, women and children of Mexioans in California foreign tongues and many races. Its eighty classrooms, club rooms, gym- DR. R. L. RUSSELL, of the Home nasium, auditorium and chapel give Department of the Southern Presbyterian Church, who keeps in constant touch with the situation, says: "So rapidly are the Mexicans moving into Los Angeles, that there are now, it is said, more Mexicans in that city than in any city in the world

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

great opportunity to influence the life Among the new bishops elected was of these people. Dr. Titus Lowe, for two years secre- tary of the Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. William S. Woods, Editor of Dr. F. M. North, the senior secretary, the Literary Digest, says: "This de- was retired and made "consulting termined assault of the Church of All secretary. " The two new General Nations and Neighborhood House on ~cretaries elected are Rev. Ralph E. the seething sin of the great East Side Diffendorfer of Chicago, who has is to my mind the finest thing that been active in the educational division New York Methodism is doing today." of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, and Rev. John R. Ed- This service is given through Sun- wards of Baltimore, who has been day-schools, Epworth Leagues, and superintendent of the Washington services of worship in the different District, and a member of the Board. languages spoken. Kindergartens, The heavy debt of the Foreign Board community service, Boys' Clubs and is to be funded in short term bonds Girls' Clubs help. Bowling, tennis, and a sinking fund is provided from swimming, baseball and gymnasium World Service receipts. are a part of the p:togram. Russian and Italian Forums, Jewish Clubs, The General Conference also put Chinese and Italian Girl Scouts, choirs time limitations upon the terms of for old and young, Russian Clubs and office of missionary bishops, who are Daily Vacation Bible School provide not eligible for re-election; the onEinstruction ahd recreation. Mothers nation of women was authorized and babies use the roof garden. Stu- (without admission to the General dents from Cooper Union use the gym- Conference); the" general ban was nasium. Religious, educational and lifted from worldly amusements, such recreational classes are provided for as dancing, cards and theatre-going; the different races in their own tongne examination on special doctrinal questo bring Jesus Christ and His teach- tions may now be omitted for adults ings in concrete form t(},thousands of uniting with the church; belief was men, women and children of alien reaffirmed in the teachings of the tongues who have not learned to know Bible and teachers in Methodist pul- Him in their previous contacts with pits and classrooms were urged to relife. main true to the basic beliefs of the Methodist Church. The Methodist General Conference Methodist Students at Louisville THE Quadrennial Conference of the Methodist E pis cop a I Church COLLEGl!: students of today are not (North), which m~t in Springfield, satisfied to be directed, inspired Massachusetts, in May, brought to- and helped. They wish to direct their gether 858 delegates from North and own course. At Indianapolis they South America, Europe, Asia, Africa had a hand on the machine, but felt a and the Philippine Islands. Among stronger hand steering. Therefore, the important expressions of convic- Methodist students called a conference tion voic'ed by the conference (repre- in Louisville, Kentucky, April 18th senting over four million Americans) and 19th, under the leadership of were opposition to war, enforcement Stanley High. Their main purpose of prohibition, participation in a was to discuss life problems and life world court, and union with the service–in politics, in business, in so- Methodist Church South (two and a ciety, in the home or in a profession. quarter million). Several Methodist They agreed that ideally loyalty to Boards were united in a new Board of Christ and His teachings must take Education, and a World Service Com- precedence over loyalty to any demission was formed to take the place nomination or any field or form of of the Council of Boards of Benevo- work. They made an effort to reach lence. conclusions as to how to express right

relationships with man even before the churches, annnal conferences, UlJSSIOn establishing right relations with God. conferences and missions now constituting War, race and industry took prece- the Methodist Episcopal Church Sonth, and dence over religion, but religion was any other BUeh conferences and missions as to be manifested in our attitude on may hereafter be organized by its jurisdic· these subj-ects. Idealism was mani- tional conference with the approval of the fested in the discussion, even if ex- general conference. perience and wide knowledge were often lacking. Definite, rather than The Bishops of the two churches IUl at general statements and standards were present· constituted shall be Bishops of the demanded and resolutions were adopt- united church without further action. ed that were courageous and of a practical nature. Presbyterian Foreign Mi••ions The Louisville Conference called THE Board of Foreign Missions of for a united Christian student move- the Presbyterian Church in the ment in America to include the Y. M. U. S. A., with its budget of over $4,- C. A., Y. W. C. A., S. V. M., and 000,000, supports 1,600 missionaries other movements of all denominations and 8,960 native workers. The forand all departments of Christian life eign church membership is 210,000 and service. This stud-ent conference and the Sunday-school pupils number was a conspicuous sign of the times. 349,000. The money contributed to Prayer is needed for these students clear the deficit came from some 2,000 that they may be led in their idealism individuals and 172 presbyteries. to follow fully Ch!ist's Way of Life. There was one gift of $25,000 and others ranging from $5,000 down. The Vote for Methodist Union Finance Committee of the Executive Council calls for $11,381,270 during E FFORTS for the union of the the coming year. Of this missionaries Northern and Southern Method- and native work require $3,290,298 ist Episcopal Churches have been and property estimates $6,850,372. under way for many years. The prac- The budget actually called for, howtically unanimous vote of the General ever, is $4,060,282, omitting property Conference of the M. E. Church on appropriations and other items. Ad- May 7th for unification with the M. E. ministration and appropriation ex- Church South has brought that union penses amount to $485,000 and New in sight, for favorable action on the Era assessment, Interchurch debt and part of the Southern General Confer- cooperative work to $208,344. ence is expected. In that case the question will be sent for ratification Congress of Di"ciple" Church to all the 165 annual local conferences in the Church North and the T HE Annual Congre'Ss of Disciples conferences in the Church South. If of Christ this year held its sessions two-thirds of each branch vote for the in Lexington, Ky., from April 28th unification it will go into effect im- to May 1st. Formerly the procedure mediately thereafter. The united has been to select two speakers on opchurch will have 8,270,704 members. posite sides of a given controversial subject and let them open its discus- The plan of unification provides for sion with prepared papers. This seaone general conference and two juris- son the procedure was to select speakdictional conferences. ers of authority on great, live issues and, following their own presenta- J urisdietion N (). 1 shall eomprise all tions, to subject them to a fire of questhe ehurehes, annual conferences, mission tions and discussion from the floor. eonference and missions now constituting The Congress is not allowed by its the Methodist Episcopal Church, and any constitution to pass resolutions. But other such conferences and missions as may it was felt that some expression of hereafter be organized by its jurisdictional conviction should be formulated on conference, with the approval of the general the war issue which the Christian conf.erance. conscience now at last confronts. An extra-congressional assembly was J urisdiction No. 2 shall comprise all

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

therefore called and, after voting ap- United Brethren Belief proval of Judge Clarke's world court THE Foreign Missionary Board of resolution, found itself launched upon the United Brethren Church adopta discussion of the question of the ed Some time ago the following reso- Church's attitude toward war. lutions: Y. W. C. A. National Program "Resolved, That we, as a Board do, here and now, reaffirm our unwaver- THE biennial national convention ing belief in the inerrancy of the of the Young Women's Christian Scriptures as man's only rule of faith Association, held in New York City and practice; in the Saviourhood and from April 30th to May 6th, planned Lordship of Jesus Christ; in his suba progressive program.· The basis of stitutionary sufferings and death; in membership in local Associations was his bodily resurrection from the changed so that any woman or girl grave; in his exaltation at the right may qualify as an elector who will hand of God as man's intercessor, and take this pledge: "I desire to enter his final personal return to earth in the Christian fellowship of the Asso- power and great glory. And we hereciation. I will loyally endeavor to by give assurance to the entire deupbold the purpose in my own life nomination, and to all other Christian and through my membership in the bodies, that no missionaries will be Association. " This amendment must sent out as representatives of this be again passed by the next biennial Board who do not accept these docconvention before it finally goes into trines without reservation, and give effect. Further- provisions of the assurance of their willingness to amendment safeguard control of the faithfully preach the same." Association in Protestant evangelical hands, for it goes on to provide that "three fourths of the board members, Huguenot-Walloon Celebration J including three fourths of the officersEAN RIBAUT, sent out by the great French Huguenot, Admiral of the Association shall be members of churches eligible to membership in Coligny, founded the first Huguenot the Federal Council of the Churches colony at Mayport on the St. John's of Christ in America," and that-three River, Florida during the first week fourths of each local delegation to the of May in 1562. Three years later the national convention shall be similarly Spaniards massacred the settlers and constituted. The amendment is in wiped out the little colony. The Florevery sense an alternate provision. ida Daughters of the American Revo- Even if it eventually is written into lution dedicated a shaft on the site on the constitution it will not be com- May first. The following week the pulsory but optionaL Any local As- Huguenot Society of South Carolina sociation that wishes to continue the dedicated a memorial tablet in the present basis of membership will have Huguenot Church, Charleston. The the right to do so. Huguenot-Walloon Society of Penn- sylvania celebrated the tercentenary In 1923 over $400,000 was expended at Valley Forge on May 14th. The in foreign work. Because of lack of funds it will be necessary to withdraw Huguenot I~eague, representing all American support from Y. W. C. A. the Huguenot societies of the United work in France, Rumania, Russia and States, met in New York May 15th. the Malay peninsula in ] 925, and On May 18th the Reformed Church from the Baltic states beginning in in America (Dutch) dedicated the 1926. The overseas work will continue National Huguenot Memorial Church in South America, Mexico, Asia at Huguenot Park, Staten Island. The Minor, India, China, and Japan, and Huguenot Pilgrimage to Europe be- the work in the Philippines will take gan on June 15th. In addition to'the priority over all other responsibilities Huguenot half dollar, the Government outside the United States. is issuing special one, two and five

cent stamps in honor of the tercen- Evangelism in Guatemala tenary_ THE Presbyterian Church in the LATIN AMERIOA U. S. A. reports 328 services in 69 different places for one missionary in The Montevideo Congress Guatemala City, a large part of the work of organizing the Evangelical PLANS are progressing for the Church of Guatemala which consists great congress on Christian mis- of 5 organized churches with 1,000 sions in South America, to be held communicant members. In addition, under the direction of the Committee Dr. and Mrs. Burgess, in cooperation on Cooperation in Latin America in with Mr. and Mrs. Peck, have been Montevideo in April, 1925. Twelve carrying on a unique work among the commissions, whose reports will be the non-Spanish-speaking Indians of basis of the discussions at the confer- Guatemala. This is a pioneer work ence consist of Mission Board repre- which requires great faith and courage sentatives and missionaries, thus en- and patience. A hymn book containsuring that the work will be con- ing twenty hymns in the Quiche lansidered from both the point of view guage has been published, and a part of Board administration and actual of eight chapters of John also transoperations on the fields. Their sub- lated into this language. Other work jects are: Unoccupied Fields, the In- is carried 011 among the Mam Indians. dians, Edll~ation, Evangelism, Social Movements in South America, Medical Moravian. in Nicaragua Missions and Health Ministry, Church in the Community, Religious Educa- T HE seventy-fifth anniversary of tion, Literature, Special Religious the founding of the Moravian Mis- Problems, Cooperation and Unity. sion in Nicaragua was celebrated in The Congress will be composed of March by appropriate ceremonies at about 200 delegate's, half of them Bluefields. The circumstances of that members of churches in South Amer- founding were recalled with interest. ica. The presiding officer will be a Moskito became a British protectorate South American. Following the Con- in 1655, and British rule became ingress, regional conferences will be creasingly popular as time went on, held in Rio de Janeiro, Buenos Aires, so that Queen Victoria was called by and possibly other cities. In 1926 a the people, "Mother of the Indians." conference will be held in Mexico, to One king, who ruled from 1834 to consider Christian work in the north- 1842, was somehow under the impresern part of Latin America. sion that Great Britain was a teetotal country; he desired to see his subjects Real 'Unity in Santo Domingo total abstainers, and, thinking that if a few Britons would settle in Moskito, T HE May REVIEW referred to the they would teach his people the dan- favorable report on the union evan- gers of drink, he granted a small gelical work in Santo Domingo, made parcel of ground to two British offi- cers. In order not to offend the king, by an interdenominational group that they accepted his gift; but, having no capital to work it, they determined to recently visited the island. Bishop sell it. Having tried in vain to find purchasers in England, they offered F. J. McConnell of the M. E. Church, it to two German noblemen, Charles of Prussia and the Prince of Schoena member of that group, says that berg-Waldenburg; and the latter, who had long been a friend of Moravian when a Dominican convert accepts the Missions, suggested to the Moravian Mission Board that the time had come Protestant view of Christianity he is for a mission to the Moskito Indians.

admitted simply to the evangelical church and hears nothing of Method- ists, Baptists, Presbyterians or Dis- ciples, although representatives of all these bodies are engaged in this unit- ed service. .

NEWS FROMi MANY LANDS

Earthquake in Costa Rica trolled everything, and to whose pride and power this new measure is a big AWRITER in the Latin American blow. Colombia iR lining up with free Evangelist describes a severe republics of South America in shakearthquake which occurred in Costa ing off the shackles of clericalism." Rica in March, and says of its effects: "It has been estimated that ninety BaptiSts in Bolivia per cent of the houses in the capital have been damaged, but that seems CANADIAN Baptists hold in trust to be an exaggeration. It is true, how- a farm of between 800 and 1,000 ever, that the majority of buildings acres on the shores of Lake Titicaca are more or less seriously damaged. in Bolivia, about sixty miles west Hundreds of houses have to be taken from La Paz. On this farm there are down and among these are included forty-two families with approximatethe principal government buildings ly 250 Indians. Each of these families and the churches. The great cathedral has a house and section of land around is so badly cracked as to render it it, the full proceeds of which they quite unsafe, and the Archbishop's receive in return for farming the Mispalace is labeled 'dangerous.' The sion's section free. The Canadian cities outside the capital in the track Baptist Board has a school· among of the seismic movement have propor- these Indians, of which Miss Alice tionately suffered more. Some of Booker is now director, assisted by them are completely ruined. The Mrs. L. N. Vickerson. Last October Pacific Railway was badly cut up in the Board sent to Bolivia a fully sections, nor is uninterrupted com- trained agricultural missionary, Mr. munication with the coast yet estab- J..J. N. Vickerson, who died very sudlished. However, the horrors which denly after he had been in Bolivia usually accompany earthquakes have less than three months. His successor mercifully been absent from this dis- has been found in a Baptist graduate aster. Only one or two lives have of the University of British Columbia, been lost and there has been no lack of who will proceed to Bolivia in the fall. food supplies or of light and water The intention is that he shall teach except temporarily in some of the the Indians how to raise a sufficient towns. If nothing worse comes-and crop on this farm, which is at an altiwe are still having anywhere up to tude of 12,500 feet and on which there sixty shakes a day-Costa Rica may is grown potatoes, some small seeds be very thankfuL" used for food, a very poor kind of corn and barley which never really Civil Laws in Colombia ripens. Through the school and the farm it is hoped to reach the Indians I N spite of the energetic opposition in such a way that the evangelistic of the clerical elements the Govern- appeal made to them will be stronger ment of Colombia has passed what is than it otherwise would be. called the law of Civil Register, and in future all births, deaths and mar- Fight for Liberty in Peru riages will have to be registered before the civil authorities under pain of fine THE struggle in Peru for religious in case of neglect to comply with the liberty has been followed with inlaw. Henceforth evangelicals and any terest by the REVIEW, which reported others so desiring can be married be- in January the expulsion from the fore the corresponding civil authori- country of the brilliant young evanty. "This," says the Latin American gelical leader, Haya de la Torre, who Evangelist, "will be a very great boon has been the idol of the liberal political to evangelicals in Colombia who have forces and who is also an earnest up to the present suffered the most Christian. The Latin American humiliating annoyances and delays Evangelist states that in his journey from the priestly authorities who con- to Mexico he was received and hon-

ored at every port. The Student Fed- samples of' work from industrial mis- erations of Panama and Cuba gave sions; literature printed in the ver- him a great ovation, the latter making nacular. It is a great source of' edu- him an honorary president of their cation for those who wish to learn.

Federation. In the same order of events which resulted hi. his expUlsion World Alliance at O:o:ford from Peru, an order was issued for THE WorId Alliance f'or Internathe arrest and deportation of Rev. tional Friendship Through the John Ritchie, editor of Renacimiento Churches now brings together every and noted evangelical leader. The year a group of' the most distinguished British Minister, with the aid of the representatives of all the churches of Peruvian Minister of Foreign .Affairs, Europe, Asia and America. Two was able to arrange finally f'or Mr. years ago the full International Com- Ritchie to remain. The same order mittee of two hundred and fifty was was issued against Dr. John Mackay assembled at Copenhagen. Last sumof the Free Church of Scotland Mis- mer the Management Committee of sion, under whose influence Haya de thirty met at Zurich. This year the la Torre had accepted the Gospel. He Mana.gement Committee met a.t Oxwas then on his way back f'rom a trip ford f'or four days early in May,' and to Argentina and Uruguay. On his besides the thirty members there were arrival the Government forbade him twenty guests, heads of various subto land, l;mt af'ter a few hours and committees or representatives of speowing to the same good offices he was cial great Church movements. Dr. permitted to disembark, though his Frederick Lynch, one of the secreluggage was held. taries of the Alliance, writes: EUROPE "It was easy to discuss general questions such as disarmament; the League of Na- Mi8l1on8 'at the Britt.h Empire ElEhi- tions and the use of force; the use of bition history textbooks to incite contempt of and hatred of other peoples; sympathy of the T HIS great exhibition at Wembley, Western churches for the persecuted Eastern London, offers a wonderf'ul educa- Orthodox Church in Constantinople and tional opportunity. Those who visit Russia. These qUeBtions were discussed very the" Christian Service" exhibits can- thoroughly and many points of view were not fail to be impressed with the evi- represented, although on the whole there was a rather surprising unanimity on some of, dence that Christian missionaries are theDL Almost everyone present seemed to feel that the League of Nations was going a great civilizing force in every coun- to depend less and less on force, more and try where they work. more on the united conscience of Chriliten- They have been pioneers in caring for dom."

j~per8.

They have been pioneers in medical work Peace Convention in France for the neglected.

They have been pioneers in education of DELEGATES from France, Engwomen. land and Belgium, who met re- cently in Lille, France, under the They have been pioneers in work for out- auspices of the World Alliance for castes. Promoting International Friendship Through the Churches, adopted two The missionaries, inspired by the important declarations. The first read ideals, example and command of' Christ, go about doing good and pro- in part: claiming "Good News." A visit to the exhibition gives clear evidence of' Believing that present circumstanees ofthe missionary influence and ideals in fer to the French, Belgian and British pe0- India and West Africa. There are ples special opportunities to le.a~ the world photographs and models of mission into the way of peace and gOOd-WIll, the con- schools of all kinds; of hospitals and . ference asserts that it is the urgent duty dispensaries. There are pictures of churches built by African labor and of all Christian people in these stlttes to of Indian scouts and of Wolf Clubs; UBe their influenee to ene-ourage that their governments act in a spirit of reconciliation; tolerance toward and friendly cooperation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with all races, and a readiness to refer to and the bulletin contains a farewcll peaceful arbitrament all international dif- report. In January, 1924, the Ne1te ferences; and, in particular, t(} cooperate loyally and whole-heartedly in bringing all (New) AUgemeine Missions – Zeit- schrift appeared, edited jointly by peoples into the membership of the League of Nations, and in assuring its authority Professor D. Richter of Berlin, and and that of the Permanent Court of Inter- Director of Missions Dr_ Schlunk of national Justice as at present the chief in- Hamburg. A list of associate editors struments for establishing and maintaining representing the various German mis- the peace of the world.

The second resolution read: • sionary boards will launch the new enterprise by publishing the con- The conference addresses to the Chris- tributions made from various circles. tians of England, France and Belgium a pressing appeal t(} use their influence with It is hoped that thereby the bonds of the press to secure, as far as possible, international missionary activities will the publication of information favorable to international friendship, and to correct in- be strengthened.

accurate and mischievous statements likely to cause diseord ..•.•• Lastly, it begs the Bible· Shut Out of Russia W ecclesiastical authorities in their paxishes to B. COOPER, secretary of the • British and Foreign Bible Sopromote a courageous and euthusiastic propaganda in favor of the League of Nations-the last hope of Europe in her dis- ciety, writes: tress. "A good deal of scepticism must Gospel Work in Belgiu:m be felt, not to say suspicion, in read- ing of favorable missionary prospects THE Belgian Gospel Mission, whose work was last referred to in the in Russia. Mirages waylay the un- April REVIEW, reports the following wary. If there are missionaries at "eight results of five years' effort": work in that country, they are in large measure helpless; for it is a truism (1) Twenty-fonr preaching and evangeliz- that unless missionaries arc able to ing posts in seven of the nine provinces. circulate the Scriptures among their (2) Tw(} Bible schools, training workers in people, they are unable to accomplish their mission. It is only a driblet the two languages of Belgium (French and Dutch) for work in Belgium and fields abroad. (3) Over 2,OO{),OOO Scriptures and now and again that can be got intracts distributed. Several workers give all even then with immeasurable pains. their time to this work of Scripture distribu- To lead a camel through the eye of a tion. (4) Street preaching conducted in needle is as easy as to penetrate Russcores ()f cities and villages. (5) Through two gospel tents the Gospel has been sia at present with the Scriptures. preached to thousands in many towns of The British and Foreign Bible So- Belgium. Many conversions and several ciety has its representative on the new permanent groups or believers thus spot with the experience of twentyestablished. (6,) Buildings already pur- chased in ten diff~rent centers. (7) Fifteen eight years in Russia behind him. If Sunday-schools established. (8) Translation anyone can surmount the barriers deof bo()ks and tracts int(} both Dutch and terminedly maintained, he, with the French. prestige of his associations, will suc- The Mission appeals for a building ceed. But the Soviet have made it all fund of $200,000, to meet "the im- but impossible to send Scriptures into perative and immediate opportunity." the country-absolutely impossible to send them in any quantity. They Ger:man Missionary Magazine have speciously removed one barricade T HE well-known AlLgemeine Mis- only to build up another practically sions Zeitschrift founded by the insurmountable. An unheard-of rate late Dr. G. Warneck, was forced to go of customs duty is an effectual bar- out of existence because it could no rier. An example will show its work- longer cope with the financial situa- ing. Mr. Prokhanoff, the well-known tion in Germany. The November and evangelical leader in Russia, explained December issue of 1923 completed the to our Society that he will do his best fiftieth anniversary of its founding, to buyout from the customs one by

one, the cases of Scriptures sent to ment of Karl Marx; on the holy wall him by our agent from Finland. One they put the portraits of Trotsky, case at a time, his own property, at Lenin and Liebknecht. On the high incredible cost, he may succeed in place before the altar stands a table ransoming. " covered with a red tablecloth. The door on the north side is covered with Sunday-aehoola in Greeoe a red flag, and on the places where WHEN the ten Greek and Arme- before have been ikons, opposite the nian students preparing for door which leads to the holiest they Christian service in the School of Re- . have a motto, ' Proletariat of the ligion, located iri Constantinople, were world, unite.' On the platform is a forced to leave because of their na- piano. A member of the organization tionality it looked as though their life plays a polka, and the girls of the plans were seriously frustrated. It society dance."

was another case, however, of man's AFRICA extremity being God's opportunity. Egypt aDd the Oaliphate These students, with two of their professors, found an open door in Athens, MOSLEMS in Egypt feel much dis- Greece, where they could continue concerted by the deposition of their studies without molestation. the Turkish Caliph. Some favor King When Dr. W. G. Landes, General Sec- Hussein of Mecca as his successor, retary of the World's Sunday School but do not like his being under British Association, visited Athens recently protection. The Egyptian Governwhile en route to the general con- ment issued a prayer for use during ference on Religious Work in Moslem Ramadan, omitting all reference to Lands which was held in Jerusalem, the Caliph (for the flrst time since he met these students and was able to Islam conquered Egypt). Prayers arrange with the Sunday-school Com- are to be offered instead for "His mittee located in Constantinople to Majesty, Fuad I, King of Egypt and send these well equipped young men the Sudan." Some newspapers favor into the 'refugee camps located in and offering the Caliphate to King Fuad, around Athens that definite Sunday- but he is not an Arab, and is not conschool work might be carried on. sidered religious. Complete inde- They will give their entire time to pendence is the one aim of Egyptians, this activity during June, July, Au- but Great Britain does not propose to gust and September. Two hundred release control of the Sudan.

and fifty thousand refugees are lo- cated in these camps. The Greek Gov- Fellowship of Unity in Egypt I ernment has erected shacks for day N the autumn of 1921 the Fellow- ship of Unity started in Egypt by school work and permission has been given to use these buildings for Sun- holding a conference at Helwan. day-school work too, as well as for Members of the following Churches other forms of Christian educational were present; the Coptic, the Greek work. Orthodox, the Armenian, the Syrian, Bolshevi.m and Religion the Abyssinian, the Presbyterian (Egyptian, American, and Scottish), Areligious paper in Germany quotes and the Anglican. From the very from the Russian newspaper 18- first an atmosphere of brotherhood vestia an account of a Greek church was created in which the members in Moscow, which was given to the were able to talk quite freely about Communist young people's organiza- things of common interest and con- tion. A correspondent writes about cern; St. Augustine's dictum, "Unity the new decoration of the church as in essentials, and love in all things,"

follows: "In the open door, which was taken as a motto. At the con- leads to the holi~t, stands the monu- ference of 1922 an executive for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fellowship was formed and placed on of the old ideas may remain, rooted in a working basis, the headquarters of the hearts of many of the people even the central branch being in Cairo. after they profess Christianity; but Branches have since been formed in paganism, as a system of religion, is Alexandria and Khartum. Last year, fast passing away. The Bishop adds the clergy and ministers of the Chris- that the religious festivals of the tian Churches in Egypt and the Su- pagans are now little more than plays. dan were asked to form branches of the Fellowship of Unity in each Idols in the Belgian Congo church, and to invite the members of their congregations to join the Fel- MISS W. G. HALL, of the M. E. lowship as members or associates. Church South, writes from Wem- The Fellowship organizes and holds bo-Nyama, Congo-Beige: "There are an annual two-day conference in or at present only eighteen Methodist near Cairo, together with half-day missionaries and five missionaries' meetings two or three times a year. children in this vast field. We are These meetings are unique in Egypt, maintaining five stations. How it denothing resembling them having ever lights my heart to see these children taken place, or even been attempted fearlessly pick up and play with an in this land.-The Living Church. idol which their fathers have wor- shipped for generations. It is some- Races in South Africa Confer times difficult to teach the old people, but it is comparatively easy to teach THE editor 'of a Dutch newspaper, children that their wooden and metal who attended the Conference on images are powerless. Civilization is Native Affairs held at Johannesburg slowly but surely coming tQ these some months ago at the call of the people. The question is, are we going Dutch Reformed Church, was very to Christianize it f The Belgian Govmuch impressed by it. He says in ernment is requiring the natives to the South African Outlook: burn their idols, but what if they have nothing better to take the place fAre "It was unique in that it was the first you and I not responsible? If you at which natives along with Englishmen and are absolutely sure that this is not Dutchmen sat down at a 'round table' to the field where our Father would have discuss together the interrelation of the you work, then pray with us that races, not only on religious matters, but someone else who should be in this also sDcml, educational, economic and polit- work will answer the call to service." ical. It was remarkable espeeially for the spirit that prevailed throughout. These men Gifts of African Christians had met to try to solve racial problems by viewing them frDm a Christian standpoint T HE report for 1923 of the Frank' and dealing with them in a ChristilUl. man- J ames Industrial School in Elat, ner. They were frank yet sympathetic, West Africa, contains much informacritical yet practical and constructive. tion of interest about the Christian There was a remarkable agreement. Dutch, community in general: "One of the English, black and white,. were all at one on greatest marks of promise among the most points in the great and intricate prob· men is their increased interest in mislems. One can say truly that the eonference sionary giving. An appeal was made forms a turning-point in the history of the to them early in the year when Evina interrelation of the two races in this land. ' , Zambo, who had spent two years in Bafia, returned to his home for vaca- Paganism Doomed tion. He told the men of the pagan- ism of the Bafia people and how they THE Bishop of Lagos in an in- were turning to the Lord. The re- teresting article in the Church sponse of the men was surprising. Missionary Outlook for May on "The More than 140 pledges were made, Opening-up of Nigeria," says that which have been paid monthly. Many paganism is doomed in West Africa, and that independently of the direct work of the missionaries, the heathen worship is dying and losing its devotees. Belief in witchcraft and other

of the apprentices who receive only Lovedale. On December 19, 1823, six francs a month have pledged fifty fifty copies of the Kafir alphabet were centimes to a franc a month. The printed. It is difficult for us fully to pledges total 104 francs a month, appreciate the vision and faith of the which is sufficient for the support of men who introduced the art of printat least three native workers. Two ing to what was then an uncivilized men have been assigned to their sup- country and a barbarous people enport to date. Evina Zambo has writ- tirely without letters. But that faith ten the men every month telling of has been justified abundantly. Comhis work during the preceding month. pared with many other presses in These letters are awaited with eager- their centenary year, the progress ness and read with much interest. Lovedale's has made may seem slow Often when the letter is a little late, and inadequate, but the circumstances and their monthly missionary meeting have been exceptional. The wonder is therefore postponed, the men come rather is that the Ilovedale Press surto inquire about the letter. A spirit of vived, for of the considerable number generosity seems to have followed the of mission presses begun in South newly awakened interest in missions. " Africa in the course of these long years nearly all have long since disap- Recent News from Uganda. peared. Among the books published this centenary year is a translation T HE wonderful success of the mis- into Xosa of Stalker's "Life of sion of the Church Missionary So- Christ. "-South African Outlook. ciety in Uganda is a familiar story. The statistics of the mission for the NEAR EAST past year have just been received and show that during 1923 the number of Petty Turkish Persecution adherents has been increased by more than 15,000. The number of bap- DR. W. S. DODD, who has spent tisms recorded during 1923 was 15,- thirty-eight years on Turkish 786, of whom 12,412 were adults; and soil, has been able to continue his the number of scholars in the mission work in the hospital in Konia, in spite schools and colleges was 137,000, an of the expulsion of many other Chrisincrease of 20,000 during the year. tian missionaries from Turkey. Re- These scholars themselves contributed c-ent reports, quoted in The Continent, some £6000 in the year in school fees. state, however: "As Moslem fanatic- The C. M. S. leaders realize that the ism grows more rampant, signs appear Society cannot hope permanently to that this great surgeon's honest hold its own in the educational field friendship for the Turks is being forin Uganda without more serious ef- gotten in a petty persecuting animosfort to supply a trained European ity, intended apparently, without staff. The evangelization and the actual orders for his expulsion, to Christianization of the country ulti- make it impossible for Dr. Dodd and mately depend on the schools; yet in his faithful wife to remain in Turkey some parts of the country schools have any longer. Present tactics do not had to be closed for want of European show any inclination to use violence. staff. The method preferred is rather an irritating annoyance under legal Centena.ry of Loveda.le Press forms. ' , The latest news from Tarsus reports that St. Paul's Institute, which T HE year 1923 marked the cen- has been in session without interrup- tenary of the Lovedale Institution tion during the past two or three Press, for the pioneer missionaries Yl1ars, was suddenly closed by the working in the Tyumie Valley im- officials. The reasons given are: ported a small hand press and some first, that one of the buildings was type in 1823, and printing was com- painted with the Greek colors, blue menced at Ncera Station, the original and white; second, that one of the teachers, an Arabian, was objection-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

able to the Goycrnment; and third, missions from the outside. It is the that the school was giving religious helpi.ng thE' Eastern Churches to help instruction. Mr. Nilson, the acting themselves in their own way under President, has been very careful to their own authorities, not the imposi- comply with all Turkish laws,. but tion upon the East of Western ways it if> evident that the Turks intend to by means of the establishment of secularize all foreign schools. Western institutions." – Spirit of Missions.

The Future of Polygamy CALCUTTA newspaper recently Persian Public Apprecia.tive A stated, "The best thought every- N Zenjan, a fanatical Moslem city I where in the Bast is strongly against of 40,000 inhabitants, work was bethe continuance of polygamy as a gun last year by Dr. Ellis and Rev.

legally tolerated institution." This Charles R. Pittman of the- American pronouncement was made in connec- Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz.

tion with the following report; Delegations from the Mullah class , 'A recent meeting of several hundred and the merchants thanked Dr. Ellis women prominent iu the soeial, litera;ry, for operations he had performed and artistic, and political life of Constantinople this excited the fanatical element, who took the opportunity to complain petitioned the Angora government to pass a law abolishing polygamy and effected an organization to press the matter upon public against the native evangelist. The attention. It has been known all along that missionaries, however, continued to in many hnndreds of upper-class Turkish work quietly until the six months for homes the institution of pariloJi is no more which they had come were over. than a loosely observed social convention and that many Turkish ladies, though edu- When it was generally known that cated at home, were well trained in the they were actually preparing to leave, graces (and often the petty vices) of a petition signed by over thirty European society. What is happening now officials and other representative men is that the women of these classes have COme was sent to the Mission in Tabriz. to desire as a right what they have hitherto Part of this reads; "Mr. Pittman and possessed as a privilege; and that they lfr. Ellis have rendered services with wish the same right to extend to their less extreme sincerity and beauty of charfortunate classes. In the Oonstantinople acter. A number of our sick and immeeting the statement was made that polyg- portant patients have been treated amy has scarcely existed in Oonstantinople and operated on with great success ill_the past fifteell Or twenty years: but it and a great number have been remay be assumed tliat a thorough survey of Turkish society, even in the former capital, would not entirely bear out the assertion."

stored to life. The general public are American Church in Jeruaalem most appreciative of their excellent THE American Episcopal Church is conduct. It is regrettable that the to be permanently represented in time for their departure has arrived Jerusalem. The Rev. Charl-es T. and they are just about to leave, For Bridgeman, who for four years has this reason we are requesting that you approve of their remaining here and been the assistant secretary of the inform them and thus oblige us. If Foreign-born Americans Division of you do this, the general public will the Department of Missions, has b.een be very gratefuL" appointed by the National Council for beginning this task, and' sailed in May. He will teach in the seminaries Fanatical Moslems in Ara.bia.

T of the Greek and Arm-enian Churches HE situation in Arabia is still very complicated, according to the in Jerusalem, and help train up spiritual leaders for these. great Eastern Neue Allgemeine Jlisswns Zeitschrift. Churches, now so terribly stricken by In part of the kingdom ruled by Ibn the war' and its results. "Such a Saud along the Persian Gulf there is work,'" writes Rev: Thomas Burgess, a Wahhabism as irreconcilable as that "will be assistance on. the inside, not of the eighteenth century. Its de- 6

fenders call themselves Ikhwan (the women who can read and write is 23 brethren), and all who do not share per 1,000, instead of 13 per 1,000 in their peculiarly radical form of Islam 1911. Among Christians the figures -though it may be the Sherif of are: Men, 855 per 1,000; women, 210 Mecca or the Caliph himself-are re- per 1,000. The large numbers of garded by them as infidels, who must illiterates whom the mass movements eventually be exterminated by the have brought into the Christian comsword. Among their observances munity have lowered· Christian litersmoking, for instance, is banned as a acy as compared with that of the mortal sin. Whereas in other Near- Parsis and Jains. Eastern lands Islam has lost much of its rigorousness, notably in Persia, Gandhi'. Position Totlay this movement in the Arabian interior is settling into a mould of unrelent- I Na letter to his friend, Mr.C. F. ing, reactionary Moslem fanaticism, Andrews, quoted in the Christian which is trying wherever possible to Century, Gandhi makes plain his presexclude any traces of that modern ent program for the regeneration of culture which, coming from the coast, India. He stands for five purposes, is attempting to permeate the interior. which he summarizes in this concise In this connection even medical mis- manner: ' 'Removal of the curse of sions are next to impossible, so that untouchability among the Hindus. no great results can be expected in The spread of hand·spinning and this field 'for the immediate present. hand-weaving and the advocacy of the use of hand-spun and hand-woven INDIA cloth, to the exclusion of all foreign cloth and even cloth woven in Indian Latest Census Figures mills. Advocacy of simple life and, therefo:r:e, the avoidance of intoxi- ACCORDING to the Official Report cating drinks and drugs. The estab- of the Census of India,' including lishment of unaided national schools, Burma, which was taken in 1921 but both for the purpose of weaning stuhas only recently been published, the dents from government institutions as enumerated population was 318,942,- a part of the non-cooperation struggle, 480, of whom 163,995,554 were males, and of introducing education, includand 154,946,926 were females. The ing industrial training, in keeping increase in ten years was only 1.2 per with the national problems. Promocent. According to classification by tion of unity amongst Hindus, Mussulreligion, Hindus numbered 216,734,- mans, Christians, Parsees, Jews, and 586; Mohammedans numbered 68,- so forth." Out of all these Gandhi 735,233; Christians numbered 4,754,- is centering his strength on the effort 064. In the decade Hindus decreased to rid India of the control of Western by 4 per cent; the Brahman section materialistic civilization. "My own decreased .5 per cent; the J ains dE}- motive," he says, "is to put forth all creased 5.6 per cent; Mohammedans my energy in an attempt to save Inincreased 3.1 per cent; Parsis in- dian-that is, ancient-culture from creased 1.7 per cent; Sikhs, 7.4 per impending destruction through modcent; Christians 22.7 per cent. The ern~that is, Vestern—{lulture being Hindus have been steadily lessening imposed upon India.• , for several decades. In 1881 they formed 74 per cent of the population. The Missio'l1<!ry lIemld quotes the Now, they constitute only 68 per cent. following recent utterance from Gand- One reforming and aggressive Hindu hi: sect, the Arya Samajists, show an increase of 92 per cent in the last dec- I still believe it possible for India to r& ade. The proportion of literate men main within the British Empire. I still put is 161 per 1,000, compared with 140 implicit faith in non-violeuce, which, if ten years earlier. The number of strictly followed by India, will invoke the best in the British people. My hope for the attainment of Swaraj (Home Uule) by non·violence is based upon an immutable be·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lief in the goodness whieh exists deep down The doors have been wide open in in all human nature ….. . We need not most places, and people have listened eagerly. In one house a very old man hate Englishmen, though we hate the system wanted to know what was being said, they have established. They have given India a system based on foree, by which they can feel secure only in the shadow of their but he was too deaf to hear, so his son, forts and guns. We Indians, in turn, hope who seemed to be the only one who could get him to hear anything, reby our conduet to demonstrate to every peated what was said very slowly, and EngiiBhman that he is as safe in the remotest eorner of India as he professes to feel hEr hind the machine gun. he said, 'What a sweet story! Why Social Service for Women don't you come and tell us again and again ¥' How gladly we would go THROUGH its "Home Education oftener if we could, hut we rejoice Department" the St. Columba that these souls do hear of Jesus some- School for Girls, conducted by the times. "

United Free Church of Scotland in Bombay, is seeking to meet the new Two Kinds of Religion in Burma I and growing demand for the syste- N the magazine published by Ewing matic training of Indian women as Christian College, Allahabad, Insocial workers. Miss D. Lorimer dia, an Indian member of the faculty writes: "The course on its theoretical describes among his other impres- side includes the following subjects: sions on a recent trip to Bunna, these English, Scri.{>ture, Handwork, Hy- two: "Burma is full of religious giene, First Aid, Home Nursing, Mo- priests. In Mandalay alone it has thercraft, Social Psychology, Social been calculated that one in every four- History, Social Study, Current teen is a 'Poonji' who in many re- Events, Speakers' Class. There is spects resembles the Indian Sadhu.

also a reading circle on Indian clas- When I asked a learned Burmese sical literature. On the practical traveler about them, I was quietly side the pupils visit each week some told, 'We are men of the world. It is institutions, in the town connected impossible for us to give all the atten- with social work, e. g., factories, Sal- tion to religious concerns that we vation Army work, sanatorium, alms- should, and in order to secure a better houses, Blind School, etc. Once a birth for ourselves it is necessary that week the pupils, in couples, attend the we should earn merit. We use the clinic of a child welfare circle and Sadhus as our proxy, and feed them visit the homes of some of the babies and support them in every way so with the welfare nurse. Others visit that they may perform the religious regularly in the Women's Hospital. duties for us.'… Christianity has In the future the pupils hope to help made wonderful progress in this land with classes for working mothers by where caste has no meaning. It was giving a series of simple health talks. a great sight to see Karen Christians It is hoped also before long to open a worshipping in their churches. One play center for children." morning I spoke to a crowd of 2,000.

Gospel Story Welcome In one district they have put up a two-story building at a cost of seven F ROM Mukti Mission, which was lakhs of rupees, the money having founded by Pandita Ramabai, this been given by the Christians of the report comes: ' , Evangelical bands district. "

have been hard at work in all the surrounding villages, often starting CHINA off at four in the morning; many Light and Shade in China T hamlets and villages have been reached HE China Inland Mission gives the following summary of the preswith the gospel message. Then, too, bands have gone out for two or three ent social and political conditions weeks camping, thus reaching distant throughout the country: "Crime and places that we do not often get to. lawlessness are not prevalent over all

China, although it must be recog- league promised to raise the amount nized that this condition is true of to $10,000. the greater part of the country. Perhaps the most disordered provinces Co~union Service for Lepers are Szechwan, Kweichow, Shensi, Hunan, Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and– DU: w. n. DOBSON, Presbyterian till quite recently-Honan. In an- medical missionary in Yeung other group of provinces conditions Kong, South China, since 1897, deare not so grave, and yet there is a scribes a communion service in a leper great deal of robbery and brigand- village which he says was twenty age, also a certain measure of -un- years ago a village of death, a place certainty to life and property owing without. hope. "The villagers greet to troops. This group comprises us with blessings and bring out a Shantung, north Kiangsu, consider- table on which we spread newspapers able parts of Anhwei, Kiangsi, Che- and place the cakes and grape juice kiang, Fukien and Kansu,though it for the service. While the Chinese is true there are areas in each of these pastor is breaking the cakes the vilprovinces which may be regarded as lagers assemble outside the gate, sittolerably quiet and secure. This ting on the steps and on stools. About latter description may, probably, be thirty-five Christians and a few others applied as well to Chihli, and -also to are present. The pastor and the Shansi, where the government under preacher examine five candidates for Governor Yen stands out in bright baptism; they are accepted and the contrast to the rest of China." service begins. We have no organ but I give the pitch and, if you call it Chinese Home Missions so, we sing a hymn, 'The Sabbath Day. ' The preacher reads the lesson; A T a meeting in Canton in March the pastor gives a short sermon, makes of the fifth General Synod of a brief prayer, and receives the candithe Protestant Episcopal Church, dates; they sit on a bench at one side. women representing nine of ~he A cup of water from the drug closet eleven dioceses took an important is used as the baptismal font, the servstep in organizing "the W om,en's ice and responses of these sufferers Missionary Service League." While being as earnest as any at home. " the women have long been active in their respective dioceses, this means Progress in Chinese Church that there is now a national organization. Most interesting of all the T HE report of the Oommittee on matters with which the Synod was the State of the Church, presented concerned was the mission work of to the General Synod of the Episcopal the Chinese Church. The members of Church in China, reveals a great adthe Synod met on one day as the vance all along the line during the Board of Missions. The Missionary last three years. F'or example, there Society was organized at the Church's has been an addition of forty Chinese first Synod, in 1912. A most en- clergymen, a 25 per cent increase; couraging report was presented of the an addition to the number of conwork accomplished during the last firmed Christians of 3,349, a 14 per three years in Shensi, the province cent increase; an addition to the wherein the Chinese mission work is number of unconfirmed Christians of carried on, and a budget presented 4,124, a 20 per cent increase; an adasking an adyance in contributions dition to the total constituency (which from $7 ,000 to $8,500. After dis- includes the catechumens under regcussion the increase was carried en- ular instruction) of 14,736, a 27 per thusiastically, several dioceses volun- cent increase; and an addition to the tarily agreeing to give more than their offerings for Church purposes during share. The newly organized women's the year of $30,716, a 35 per cent in- crease.-The Living Church.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

"No Room for Goda" prayer, that we should not be outdone THIS heading appeared in a Canton by the rites of the Moslem, or the newspaper, describing an incident prayer repetitions and prostrations of which occurred during the recent the Tibetan, but should be unceasingconfiscation of temple property by ly upon our faces before God that this Sun Yat Sen, to increase·..r.evenues. as well as other portions of the earth In the northern part of the city a should give honor to Him through betemple had been torn down, but a lief in His Son our Saviour."

numb)r of people carried an especially fine representation of the God- Christian Books for Tibet M dess of Mercy, Kwan-yin, to a neigh- E. T. G. HITCH of the Tibetan Mission, Payenjungko, Kansu, boring monastery. Meanwhile friends. of the monastery strongly protested China, reports' that on a trip into against this arrangement, fearing that Tibet in July he distributed consider- the monastery would thereby be able· Tibetan Christian literature classified under the temple ruling and which was readily receiVed. The also seized by the state. During the heads of two lamaseries received them night the image was carried out into favorably. His Tibetan teacher, lama a shed along the street. The owner of the Bon Bon sect, has publicly an- of the shed, fearing the loss of his nounced. his faith in Christ., property, called together a few people An article in the Bible Society who carried the image into an open Record for March describes an interspace where, through popular sub- view >yith Rev. J. Huston Edgar, scriptions, a small amount was raised to pay for the erection of another F. R. G. S., who in the border town of shed to house the goddess temporarily. Tatsienlu, Szechwan, is disposing of Tibetan and Chinese Scripture por- tions by the thousands. He said: China's Northwest Traders and others of all social poSitions MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR has re- from distant parts of the Tibetan uplands cently published a book entitled visit the town. In satisfying the curiosity "The Call of China's Great North- of the nomads by .showing them through our west." The editor of China's Mil- premises, by visiting the trading depots, and ..ccosting almost every man I moot, it is lions thus analyzes the nature of that possible to get in touch with almost every call: " It is a call to the frontiers of man who comes to town. As a rule, they China, where mingled races, Mongol, Tibetan, Chinese, Aboriginal, even are all very friendly. The inquiries for Bible portions have become so frequent and descendants of the ancient Huns, jostle each other along ,that Asiatic insistent from inland regions like Golo, that Chinese are suggesting buying up loads ot books to take in as an article of barter.

'North-West Passage,'· 'the Great Road,' a trade routt'( of centuries. I".PAN-CHOSEN " reaching from China to eastecli ..Eu- K~a:oiori·. Prayer Ans-lliered rope. It is a call, not to luxurious' AMONG the m~ny,~tories of earth- life in a flowery land of easy journeys . quake expenenmis the one ·told and 'all the comforts of civiliz~tion,' by Paul Kanamori~ Wli evangelist, is but a call to the courageous Christian unique. He says in the Japan News .youth of our homelands to endure Letter:" I was preaehing in Okayama hardness as good soldiers of Christ the day before the earthquake. After Jesus, crusading and preaching under the meeting, I prayed. I prayed as the banner of the Cross where it has I always do, that my children may be rarely been planted before. It is a safe from earthquake, fue, robbers, call, too, of victory, telling of the most and pestilence. I believe in praying cheering conquests already achieved concretely, for just what I want, not there by little bands standing stead- merely 'God bless my children. '

fast in the name of Christ, against Then I went to sleep in peace." He· odds and difficulties. It is a call to went on to tell how the news of the

disaster came the next morning, and in which it has eooperated in a. score of how he went to Tokyo at once with ways in promoting Dr. Teusler's plans. some supplies. He found both his family and his home uninjured, and After a visit to St. Luke's on March he said: "Such a surge of thankful- 10th Prince Tokugawa sent a conness came over me and then a surge tribution of $12,500 on behalf of the of shame. I had prayed, but still I Emergency Relief Society. had come to find my children because I doubted that God had taken care of -Spirit of Missions. them. Here 1 had found them unhurt, and my home not damaged at A Japanese Girl's Hea.rt all. Fire had laid waste the surrounding houses, but my house was A lliuclcclI·year·old Japanese girl, untouched. Robbers had looted freely now a student in the Bible Wombut had passed over my house. Sick- en's Training School in Tokyo, has ness had come to others, but my chil- given this charming account of her dren were happy and well." inner life, which is quoted in World Call: "1 like to look at the sky, so A Grea.t Christian Hospital that I have taken great interest in heavenly bodies. I have been told SINCE Dr. R. B. Teusler went out many stories about the stars, the moon to Japan in 1900, St. Luke's In- and the sun. I also like to watch the ternational Hospital in Tokyo has clouds which move in the blue or the had a record of steady growth and in- ashy-gray sky. 1 have been sensible creasing service. Since the earth- always to the mystery in them. I also quake it has done its work :first in love flowers, mountains, pictures, mutents and now in what is known as sic, writings, reading, church, family "the shack hospital," but the con- and friends. 1 dislike to embarrass struction is now under way of the others or to hate. These doings seem large and thoroughly equipped struc- too cruel. I am a Christian. 1 was ture which, had it not been for the baptized on September 30,1917. That earthquake, would have been nearly night a terrible storm arose, with completed by this time. Some of the flashes of lightning. Oh! It was characteristics of the hospital which terrible! But there was somehow led Baron Goto to say of it, "St. serenity in my heart. I have attended Luke's is in a class by itself," are Sunday-school since I was about five these: or six years of age. I give glory to God in the highest. I wish 1 may be It has stood for many years as the only a good servant of God. This is my hospital in Tokyo, and indeed in all of hope. I want to become a Bible womcentral and northern Japan, where Eu' an. I am a woman of insignificant ropeans and AmeriCans, ·as well as Japanese, character but 1 will try to do my best. could be properly cared for. It is the only 1 will try to make my life the strenuhospital in 'l'okyo that has gone beyond the ous life. 1 wish to live a real honest point of a ~ace where diselUle is treated, life. " and has entered broadly upon the study of preventive medicine; it has established a From Sak~ to CondeDBed Milk modern training sehoolfor nurses, which has never before been done in Japan, and A large condensed milk business has is annually sending to various parts of the been carried on for a number of Empire hundreds of young women equipped years by a prosperous Japanese Chriswith the special training necessary for the tian, who before his conversion was proper treatment of the sick. It is the only a manufacturer of sake. American hospital in Tokyo that is condueting post· condensed milk was just being intrograduate work for physicians along modern duced into Japan in the '80s, when lines. The most noted physicians and sur· Mr. Hanajima joined the church, and geons of Japan are glad to serve in a con· since previously, he said, he had suiting capacity in the work of St. Luke's, manufactured a product which inas the Japanese Government likewise has jured men's bodies, so now it would given practical demonstrations of the value it attaches to the institution by the manner

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be fitting for him, as a Christian, to butcher's son, who is now carrying on manufacture an article that would a hospital among Koreans in Manbuild up and give strength to men's churia. The gift recalled not only bodies. Since the beginning of the his own interesting story, but also the prohibition regime in the United difference between the conditions States, many stories have appeared of when he entered the college and those the changed purposes for which former today. It had but one teacher in 1908, brewery properties are now being it has now a staff of fifteen Westernused, but nowhere has the transforma- ers, several Japanese, and fifteen tion been more complete than in Mr. graduate Koreans besides many Ko- Hanajima's establislnnent. He gave rean lay-assistants and a group of up a part of the :first floor of his main over sixty medical students. The infactory building for a meeting place stitution, now a union medical colfor the church people, and the rest lege, hospital and nurses' training of the :first floor and the second story school, in which six missions join, has of the building for a girls' school. graduated 118 doctors and 54 nurses. From the staves of the huge vats in The Medical College now has a charwhich sake was brewed church pews ter from the Government which has were made and from the hardwood just given its graduates the right to crushing machinery a pulpit was receive license to practice without made-still to be seen in the Mishima State Examination, on presentation of Church. their diplomas, a recognition never before granted to a private medical Korean Presbyterian Growth college in the Empire of Japan.

T HE minutes of the last general as- ISLANDS OF THE SEA sembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea-a body including the work Pacific Conference in Hawaii of the American, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian missions – show REPRESENTATIVES from China, that there are now 2,097 church build- Japan, and the United States who ings, all but twelve or fifteen of them attended the world conference of built· by Koreans; 4,423 meeting Y. M. C. A. workers among boys held places of every kind; 209 new at Portshach, Austria, in May, 1923, churches built last year; 234 ordained voted at that time in favor of holding pastors in active service; 1,372 elders; in Honolulu a conference of laymen 18,3 ordained deacons; 559 paid Ull- and Association employed officers, "to ordained men workers and 273 paid consider the problems of the Pacific women workers; 10,565 persons bap- from a Christian standpoint. " Plans tized last year; 13,485 catechumens for this conference, to be held July enrolled; a total of 193,850 church ad- 1-15, 1925, have beeTh approved by the herents, 161,299 children and adults Y. M. C. A. National Committees of in 2,402 Sunday-schools. Last year's all Pacific countries and are being giving totalled almost a million yen. promoted in New York by a committee The vigor of the church is said to be including Dr. G. A. Johnston Ross, in large measure due to the fact that Mr. James M. Speers, Fletcher Brock- 27,072 men and 45,182 women en- man, Mr. Galen Fisher and Jay A. rolled in Bible classes lasting from Urice. Suggested problems to be disfour days to one month in length.- cussed include the following: Christian Century. (1) Wbat can Christian men about the Severance Medical School Pacific do to help maintain permanent peace on the Pacific' T HE :first contribution from the alumni of the Severance Medical (2) How can Christian men abont the School in Seoul, Korea, was from a Pacific roster a better understanding in each member of the first class, Pak, once a country of the aims and motives of the other countries'

(3) How Christianize race contacts and avoid possible race confiicts about the Pacific'

(4) How can men of various nations in the aggregate having been atabout the Pacinc cooperate to make the tributed ehiefly to the lossCI! suffered spirit of Jesus obtain in commerce and in' by Germany. The pre-war wealth of the British Empire, including Great dustry' Britain, the Dominions, India and the (5) How can the Christian leaders in Crown Colonies, 'was approximately $140,000,000,000 and today th~ total these cDuntries enlist the spiritual resources is around $149,000,000,000. The of the Pacitic lands in behalf of solution of wealth of France before the war was a shade under $60,000,000,000 and is Pacific problems' estimated to be "practically the same (6) How can these countries cooperate in today. The pre-war wealth of the United States was $200,000,000,000 the exchange and development of leader· and today is $230,000,000,000.

ship' (7) How can the interchange Df students be safeguarded and made tD contribute to the highest life of each country'

GENERAL Another Golden Rule Sunday THE success of the observance of WORLD ACQUAINTANOE TOURS "Golden Rule Sunday" last year for the' benefit of the Near East or- A few ,ears ago, world tours by Christian phans and destitute haB led to the laymen VIsiting mission fields of the Orient proposal to observe Sunday, Decem- had a tremendous infiuenee on the attitude of business men toward missions, and reo ber 7th, in a similar way this year. oolted in many large gifts to missionary .At a recent luncheon in New York, work in the }'ar East. Similar tours are Dr. John R. Mott gave his impressioll9 now being planned by women for women. (But husbands, sons and brothers may be of the efficiency and importance of included.) Near East Relief work and its relation to the establishment of peace, truth, Miss Harriet Taylor, for many years eOn· neeted with the YDung Women's Christian righteousness and brotherly love on Association, Mrs. J. W. Emrich, well·known the earth. Now is the time to build in conneetion with the Near East Relief, and character and ideals for the future. Miss E'lla Sehooley, formerly Executive of Plan to make Golden Rule Sunday the Finance Division of the National Y. W. C. A., are pla.nning tD lead two pal-ties to universally observed. EDITOR. the Near East and the Holy Land and to The Wealth of Natiol18 the Orient during the coming year. The cost of the former tour will be $2,000 and TIlE per capita wealth of France the latter. $2,700. and Great Britain has shown little change as the result of the World These tours will be of special interest to War, according to a study made by the research bureau of the Bankers Trust those interested in Christian' missionary ac· Company, recently completed, and quoted by the United P1'esby}erian. tivities. Not only will the arrangements for The wealth of the United States, however, has greatly increased and the the tours be first·class, but instruetive lec· per capita wealth of the United States today is $2,090 against the per capita tures will be given en route and !,rrange· w.ealth of Great Britain $1,489 and France $1,484. Taking the twenty ments . are being made to secure the odd nations that engaged in the World War, the compilation finds cooperation of missionary l~a:ders in each that the aggregate pre-war wealth was $630,000,000,000. The present wealth of the tields visited. The Federation of of these same nations is now estimated to be about $319,000,000,000, the loss Women's Boards of Foreigu,Missions, the Missionary Education Movement,. i!-Pdl.o~her sim~ar organizations are coop!ri1itipg – in makmg these arrangements. . C The Meditf.rranean Tour is limited to twenty and will occupy about two months and a half. The party, leaves New York September 27th and is 1.0 return before Christmas. The Oriental Tour is to occupy three months and OJ, half and will leave October 9th, returning about f'e.bruary 1st.

They will visit Japalll Korea., China, Philip- pine Islands and Hawaii. Further informa· tion can be had by addressing World Ac- quaintance Tours, 416 West 122d 'Street, New York CHy.

BOOKS ON THE RACE The AmericRn Race Problem. Alfred H

PROBLEM Stone. $2.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 19G8. Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham. 8vo. 265 pp. 7s 6d. Student Race Problems in the New Africa. 158. Christian Movement. London. 1924. Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1923.

From a sane, Christian point of The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. A view, Mr. Oldham, Secretary of the study in the problem of race. $1.50. International Missionary Council, Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924-.

thoughtfully discusses the present The Mind of Primitive Man. Franz Boas. problcm, its causes, its relation to im- $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1913.

migration, marriage, politics and in- A elear presentation of some probdustry. He suggests practical steps lems of race development.

for the solution of the problem, The Negro Problem. Compiled by Julia E. especially as it affects the British Em- .Johnsen. $2.25. H. W. Wilson and Co. pire. This study emphasizes spiritual New York. 1921.

elements and Christian principles. A brief, just and kindly series of Race and Race ;Relations. Robert E. Speer. articles presenting aspects of the To 00 published in the autumn by Flem· Negro problem in America. ing lL Revell Co. The Jews. llillaire Belloe. $3.00. Hough. This is an expanded consideration ton, Mifflin Co" Boston. 1922. of the subject, presented in Dr. Speer's Mission Study Textbook" Of The Japane~e Problem in the United One Blood," and includes much val- States. H. A. Millis. $2.25. Macmillan Co. New York. 1908.

uable material nowhere else available. Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 and 'i 5 eents. Council The Racial History of Mankind. Ronald B. of Women for Harne Missions and Mi&- Dixon. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. sionary Education Movement. New York. New York. 1923. 1924.

Mankind at the Cross Roads. Edward M. In this series of popular biograph- East. $3.50. Oharles Scribner '8 Sons. ical sketches, we have interesting New York. 1923.

Race Prejudice. .Tean Friot. Translated by studies of Americans of different Florence Wade-Evans. $3.00. E. P. races-a Negro, an Italian, a Chinese, Dntton. New York. 1907. a Japanese, a Syrian, a Greek, a Mex- A very clear and thoughtful study ican, and a Jew-in relation to the of race determination, deprecating white race in the western hemisphere.

racial discrimination. The sketehes make good reading for The Trend of the Races. George E. Haynes. the family or for mission eircl13s. 75 cents. Missionary Edueation Move- ment. New York. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. 12mo. 184 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Council .A fair-minded study from an Amer- of Women for Home Missions and the ican Negro point of view. Missionary Edncation Movement. New York. 1924. Mankind and the Church. By Seven Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgomery. 'I'his junior mission study book on $2.75. Longmans, Green Co. New York. the race problem very skilfully under- 1909. takes to give an insight into the lives and minds of men and women of other The Rising Tide of Color. Lothrop Stod- races as they arrive in America, as dard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. they establish homes, seek employ- New York. 1920.

A popular argument for white su- ment, go to school, come into contact premacy which presents the dangers with the churches and with Christ; arising from racial antagonism. the Saviour of all races.

577

BoJshevist Persecution of Christianity. oJ?-e cann?t f al'1 to see the irreligious Captain Francis McCullagh, author of " A biaS of Judges, prosecuting counsel, PrIsoner ()f the Reds." Price, 188 net. and spectators. Baptist churches had John Murray, London.

Those who are interested in Chris- all to make the acknowledgment that tian work in Russia will wish to read the church premisefl belonged to the this bOIlk. Captain McCullagh is able Government, as the condition of obto speak with the authority of per- taining the use of the buildings. The sonal knowledge from the inside. His, Catholics appealed to the Pope for book on "Bolshevist Persecution of permission to sign the acknowledg- Christianity" is divided into three ment. Permission was tardily granted parts. The first deals specifically with just before the trial, and perhaps "The Attack on the Russian Church." sllould have averted it. They refused Details are given of the trials of to obey the decree which prohibited various persons charged with refus- the teaching of religion to persons ing to give up the property of the under eighteen years of age. Church to meet the needs of the Government. He thus summarizes the Thirteen defendants were sentenced to periods of imprisonment ranging facts: "In the prosecutions instituted in connection with the disturbances from three to ten years' duration. that arose on the occasion of the con- Archbishop Cieplak was sentenced to fiscation of Church property, persons death, which, after the outcry made of secondary importance were first against it in this and O1her countries prosecuted, and then those who were was commuted to imprisonment· but regarded as the ringleaders." Next according to most recent inforrdation fifty-four persons, including seven he is dying. Monsignor Budkiewicz was senteneed to death, and was sub- archdeacons and several priests and sequently shot. deacons, were brought before the The third part of Captain McCulcourts. Afterwards came the trial o:fl· lagh's volume is entitled" The Present Bishops "Nikander and Ilarion the Position of the Christian Churches in members 0f the Supreme Church'AR d- .ussl.a. " I.I~e says: "Both the Bapministration, and the most eminent hst.s aJ?-d the .Methodists are very representatives of the Moscow priest- actIve III RUSSIa, and especially in hood. 'l'he trial of the Patriarch was Petrograd; but the principal Protesto come last of all." … " The result of tant leader is a Pastor Fetler, an the trial was that eicrht priests and Evangelical." three deacons were '"condemRed to Captain .McCullagh makes then an death." Six of the death sentences were afterwards commuted. unfortunate slip when he speaks of "Pastor Prokhanoff" as Pastor Fet- The account is given of the in- ler's" representa:tive in Petrograd."

trigues which led to the formation of Mr. Pro.khanoff IS the leader of the the so-called "Living Church,"an in- ~vang:lIcal Christians in Russia, but stitution which does not seem to de- IS not III any sense a. representati~e of serve the epithet "Living" in any pastor Fetler.-(Fnend of Russ1a.) spiritual sense. ' The . Kingdom of God. By Francis Asa WIght, D.D. 8vo. 256 pp. Fleming H. The second part of the book is Revel! Company. New York. 1923.

largely devoted to It description of the This book is frankly premillenarian in its teaching but is not open to the celebrated trial of the Roman Catholic criticism of being pessimistic concern- ing the day in which we live. The Archbishop Cieplak, with fourteen author takes a broad world-view of progress and holds that present world priests and one layman, on the charge movements are preparatory to the coming of the King. He makes a careof "resisting the execution of the law ful Biblical survey of the Theocra~y on the use of the churches, and of the decree on the confiscation of Church valuables. " Captain McCullagh was present throughout this notable trial, which lasted five days. In reading and Kingdom of the Jews and his ough analysis of those traits of charargument is intended to show that the acter which made Paul, next to Christ, Kingdom of God began at Pentecost. the outstanding figure of the first cen- He teaches that this Kingdom will be tury. succeeded by the Kingdom of Glory or the Millennium. This final King- Twenty-one of Dr. Jefferson's twendom is uot to be brought about by the ty-six chapters on Paul are devoted activities of the Church but its growth to such sub-topics as "His Sincerity," will be continuous until: "this Gospel "His Sanity," "His Weakness, " of the Kingdom is preached in all the "His Strength," "His Pride," "His world for a witness." He holds that ilumility, " etc., etc. Each of these the Lord will then come and set up chapters is like a flashlight photothe Kingdom of Glory. The develop- graph of Paul as seen through the ment of Kingdom ideals, and success appreciative eyes of one who has abrather than failure, characterizes Dr. sorbed the very spirit of the apostle by Wight's viewpoint of the present dis- daily sympathetic study of his letters. pensation. This makes it a missionary Critical problems do not enter into book and its teaching is constructive the study, and they need not. We on all lines of Christian activity. know enough of Paul with absolute certainty to justify IL portrait such as The book is up-to-date in that it is tbis, and we owe it to ourselves to written in the light of events con- confront it, for doubtless "his name nected with the recent war. In the is above every name except the name discussion of' the standpoint of the of Jesus," and "no one of us is what Apostle John and also in the sum- he would have been if Paul had not mary, there is a little tendency to- lived. " wards time setting. No day or year is mentioned but a definite attempt is Dr. Jefferson is Pauline in his pasmade to create the impression that the sion to interpret Christianity to his prophecies are all to be fulfilled with- contemporaries. The Christianity he in the next few years. His interpre- proclaims is not an emasculated gostation of Scripture and his reasoning pel, a mere enthusiasm for humanity. along these lines is interesting but He knows, none better, that it requires many will hesitate to take his position. more than a Moonlight Sonata to save Upon the whole the book is well worth a sinful soul, and more than a belief careful reading and Dr. Wight's in "man's moral supremacy" to viewpoint concerning the progress of steady the world in tbis trying age events as preparing the way for the of reexamination and readjustment. Second Coming of Christ is worthy To Dr. Jefferson Christ is at. once the of careful consideration. M. T. S. soul's most pressing problem and the only solution of it, religion's highest The Charaoter of Paul. Charlcs E. Jefferson. symbol and intensest reality. 12mo. 381 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. c. c. A.

Three striking studies of Paul have Ignatius Loyola: An Attempt at an Imappeared in recent years, "The Life partial lliography. By Henry Dwight of Paul" by Benjamin W. Robinson, Sedgwick. xiii, 399 pp. New York: The "Epochs in the Life of Paul" by A. Macmillan Company. $3. 1923. T. Robertson, and this study by Dr. Jefferson, pastor of Broadway Taber- Though there are said to be more nacle, New York. Each of these is of than two hundred biographies of this value, though they differ in many distinguished Romanist, the foregoways. Dr. Jefferson's volume is a ing is only the second one of any imbook of excellent sermons that have portance written in English. Many not been preached. Dr. Robinson translations of lives of Loyola are in gives little of the historic background the spirit of a French author of the of Paul 's.life, but he does give a thor- eighteenth century who wrote of the Jesuits in general: "This Society has a plan, framed at its very birth, to do away entirely with the teachings twenty-five years ago in a Spanish of Jesus'" Christ, to destroy His" reli- volume as "The Jesuits-their mode gion, and overturn crowns and king- of life, their habits,adulteries, assas- doms, in order to build up on their sinat.ions, regicides; poisonings, and ruins an absolute despotism." The other peccadillos committed by that present author does not belong to that celebrated Society." He is an apolo- school of misrepresentation. Instead, gete of the historical type who makes he has been at pains to examine care- history' and contemporaneous docu- fully a large mass of material bearing ments supply the facts and wipe out upon Loyola, contained in fifty im- the stains added by those latter Roman- portant volumes now accessible 10 ists who proscribed the Society: He scholars. From these authoritative shows that other defects due to the documents he has taken his colors and Order itself in later'times were not has placed before us a picture of one according to the views of its founder.

of the great men of the Christian But t,he author's constructive'work Church, set in a background and is even more important from' the frame of contemporaneous history, Christian point of view. "The Char- 'and done as impartially as profound ter" chapter shows us a group of ten admiration for this soldier of Jesus men steeped in prayer and unitedly Christ would permit.. The Protestant desiring to frame this do'cumeilt, with who can forget the implications of the its detailed account of the soul life of word Jesuit and who will read this its members, the plans for education, volume, will be amazed at the strength obedience to the most spiritual lead- of Christian eharaeter and" devotion ers of the time, world-wide evangeliza, to the absorbing purpose of the motto tion and other items of its program, of the Order, "Ad Majorem DC'i solely to enhance the glory of God Glariam," displayed by its famous and magnify it beyond the scope of founder. Students of history know the opening answer of the West- what his Order did for Canadian minster Shorter Cat.echism. The chap- civilization; the history of Christian ter dealing with the rules and coun- Missions has few more striking pages sels for religious practices, Loyola's than the achievements of the Jesuit "Spiritual Exercises," though in fathers in Paraguay and their mar- many ,respects utterly opposed to velous Reductions. Educators know Protestant theory and practice, nev- how eminent. the European Jesuits ertheless enables the reader to under- were for two centuries; while we in stand how his divine vision was the United States have only to visit imposed upon his disciples. Its pas, their colleges in Boston, Worcester, sage upon "The Two Standards" is and Georgetown to realize that the a key to the early missionllry zeal master mind who planned such an inaugurated by Francis Xavier and educatiOnal work was, a prophet and later displajed by thousands of Jesuit a pedagogue of great. ability. missionaries. Mr. Sedgwick makes This volume gives in great detail those, early men of the Society live the events entering into Loyola's agaiq' as they go forth to "bring all career, from the,~ays of his "youthful couIl.'tries of' the- infidels under " the warring and wounds, convalescence sway of Jesus, from Europe into from which allowed him to read and Asiatic wildernesses, t.h.rough teach- digest Ludolf of Saxony's converting ing, holy Hving ,and heroic dying "Life of Christ," includinir'its 'lurid typified by Parkman's portrait of description of hell, to the last Friday Jean de, Brebeuf of a later period of July, 1556, when soon after sunrise whose horrific death at the hands of he entered into t,he glory of God, made Hurons of La Nouvelle France'out, will "greater" by his ascetic and unceas- does the physical sufferings of Caling labors to promote that end. vary. In a. word this volume be Mr. Sedgwick 'is not an advocate a revelation to readers who have never induced to defend a society pictured' known the whole truth about one of : the greatest, and most devoted servants his time. The sketch of Thomas who of Christ of the Christian Clenturies preceded Carey and who called him to and will also enable them to appraise In(j.ia as he was directing his eyes to the values and defects of his Society the South Pacific Islands, and espe- in a Christian way. H. P. B. cially his discussion of the first Mrs.

William Carey, D. D. Fellow of the Lin· Carey at home and after she had naean Society. By S. Pearce Carey, M. A. mus. xvi, 428 pp. New York: George reacbed India and lived her demented years in the Tropics, do justice to two H. Doran Company. $3.50. 1923. persons whose heroism and devotion For many years the Life of Carey, are little known. by the late Dr. George Smith, was the Throughout Part II, William Carey standard biography of the English is seen in every phase of his broad life, "Father of Modern Missions." Now with emphasis naturally upon his this volume, written by a greatgrand- polyglot labors as Bible translator, in son of the pioneer missionary, will which work he and his immediate. take the place of the earlier record. colleagues are unsurpassed in mission It is the product of years of research history. No author hardly makes and of personal visits to the scenes enough of Carey's contributions to of the missionary '8 life and work, and botanical science to justify its being is embellished by excellent half-tones. mentioned in the title of the volume, The result of the author's patient though some idea of his work in that search through endless literary direction is given in chapter xxxi. The great .values of this biography, sources is rewarding and of fascinating interest. . Dr. Smith gave the aside from our interest in a pathfinder world a picture of Carey the man, the in missions, is its vivid picturing of Baptist Missionary Society's interest- the versatility of occupation, the deing beginnings and of India as in- votion of mind and soul to a great fluenced by Carey. The present life cause, the importance of Bible transhistory is essentially a life, vital and lation and the underlying greatness of forceful on every page. The former. a man who made the spiritUal life and biography left the reader in a hope- the scriptural foundation of Chrisless chronological maze; this one con- tianity the two foci of his symmetrical ducts us step by step through the life. Some missionary volumes are thirty-two years of English life and' hard to read; this volume is a diffimissionary promotion followed by cult one to lay aside after it has once subsequent forty years of service for been tasted. H. P. B.

the Kingdom of God and the uplift Indische l'41ssionsgeschichte. .Julius Rich· of India. t~r. Second Ed:ition. 557 pp. C. Bertels- About one-third of the volume is mann, Guetersloh, Germany. 1924.

given to Carey in the making and as Dr. Julius Richter published the the cobbler laboriously reared the So- first -edition of this History of Missions ciety which furthered his work and in India in 1906 as an illustrated unconsciously influenced other mis- volume of 445 pages. He was then a sionary societies to come into being- pastor in Germany and is now profes- Carey's contribution to the history of sor of Missions at Berlin University.

missions, often forgotten. The au- The second edition of this book con- thor's treatment of the epoch-making tains no illustrations and has been en- pamphlet, "The Enquiry," and his larged by adding 190 pages to the chapter entitled "The Deathless Ser- third chapter in order to bring the mon, " with its two undying exhorta- history up to date. While it is evi- tions, "Expect great things from God. dent that the author's point of view Attempt great things for God," are is that of a German teacher, his in- windows into the inner life of a great vestigations have been thorough as far and lonely seer as he looked out into as he has gone, and his work is that the almost unknown harvest fields of of one whose heart and mind are in accord with the high and holy purpose sores in our body politic. It can only of Christians in every hand to whom be done by the touch and power of the missionary command of Christ J eSllS Christ.

involves a mandate from the Most High God, the Father in Heaven. Christian Stewardship. By Rev. B. T. Kemerer. Pamphlet. National Council. Those parts of the book which deal New York. 1923.

with descriptions of conditions and The Protestant Episcopal Church has put out these helpful studies to with discussions of policies are espe- explain the meaning and importance of stewardship and to suggest startcially good. G. D. ing points for the practice of the stewardship of life, including time, India Pie. By Several Authors. 56 pp. talents and money. The studies have Illus. 1.8. Church Missionary Soeiety. a Christian basis and are illustrated J..oudon. 1923. with facts and incidents.

An attractively printed and well illustrated book, with a judicious usc of red ink, which will make the life of children in various parts of India more real and interesting to children One Hundred Best Sermons for Special Days in the home lands. and Occasions. Compiled by Rev. G. B.

The Great Seal of the Gospel. Edited by F. Halloek, D.D. 8vo. 552 pp. $2.50 Alex. Marshall. 12mo. Pickering & In· net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. glis. Glasgow.

By true .stories and significant facts, A difference of taste in sermons is various writers testify to the reality a great strain on friendly relations.

and power of the Gospel in all lands No doubt, these are not the "best"

and many walks of life. They form sermons preached on special occasions, good illustrative matyrial for evan- such as New Year, Missions, patriotic gelistic services. holidays, special Sundays of the calen- Christianity and Economic Problems. By dar, Mothers' Day, Rally Day, Elec- Kirby Page and others. 12mo. 120 pp. tion Day, etc. But, they are good 5Oc. Association Press. New York. 1923. sermons, interesting, and, for the most part, particularly helpful and are Of the reality and importance of present-day economic problems there supplemented with sermonic illustracan be no doubt. Probably no tions. Most of them are from modern Christian will deny that Christian preachers such as Jowett, Albertson, principles should be applied to their Cadman, Conwell, Kelman, Van Dyke, solution. Tbe difference of opinion etc. Manv famous names are omitted comes in answer to the question-How' -such as" Spurgeon, Chalmers, Mac- Some believe a knowledge of the facts and an urging of men and women to IJaren, Quayle and therefore the colstrive for the ideal are the most im- lection is less satisfactory. The volume portant factors. Others believe that may be helpful in its suggestions if only a full surrender of the indi- not used as crutches for weak, lame or lazy preachers.

vidual to Jesus Christ will bring The Xachins, ,!,heir Customs and Traditions. either the desire or the power to cor- Ry Rev. O. Hanson. IlluB. Bvo. 225 pp.

rect the wrongs of the world-social, 58. Ameri.an Baptist Mission Press.

national and individual. This is a Rangoon, Burma. 1913.

series of studies, of facts and of This informing story of the Kachins Christian principles concerning pov- of Northern Burma was published ten erty, luxury, work, competition, profit, years ago hut is still the most au- and the general relation of labor to thoritative work on this interesting capital and to the government. It people. Thl'y probably came from lacks the final authoritative note of a the tableland of Central Asia; they Bible study although it has many now live under a patriarchal form of Bible quotations. God's blessing will government; they have traditions of rest on any who heal these grievous creation, a great flood, of the Tree of Life and a lost Book. They have this excellent textbook, not a page of strong faith in the invisible powers and evil spirits, in divination and which is dull or without value. magic. They are gradually changing in their beliefs and customs under the His opening chapters upon the Old infiuence of Christianity and of modern civilization. It seems strange China and the New Order are descrip. that very little is said in the volume about Christian missionary work and tive, the first too brief, the second its results, although work has been carried on among the Kachins by comprehensive but excellent, especial- American Baptists for a number of years. ly in the section upon "Social Changes. ' , These constitute the pres- Francois Coillard. By Edward Shillito. Map and portrait. 8vo. 235 pp. $1.50 entation of China's Need; the re- net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. mainder is Christianity's contribution to meet these varied needs. In three Not enough is known of this remarkable French Protestant mission- chapters the author gives in a very ary and his work from 1857 to 1904 in Basutoland and on the Zambezi vivid way a picture of what the evan- River. He caine of French Huguenot stock, was early left an orphan and in gelist, the teacher and the medical poverty, was apprenticed to a gardener but used his spare time in read- missionary are doing for China. We ing and study. He was converted at seventeen and two years later began to do not recall seeing in any volume prepare for the mission field. He went to Africa in 1857 and four years so concise and attractive a presentalater married Christiana Mackintosh, a Scotch lass who made him a remark- tion of these themes as we find here able wife and coworker. The story of their loving, romantic, adventurous in 71 pages. and fruitful life among primitive blacks is sympathetically and charm- "The Home of All Good Men" is a ingly told with the help of many extracts from diary and letters and from mystic title for the last chapter. This the biography written by Miss C. W. ~Iackintosh. Many interesting facts means the Chinese Church, the true and incidents are told concerning Khama, the land and people, mission- home of all good Chinese, some of aries and natives, Lewanika, Livingstone, Moffat and others. The story them of the highest grade, as page 143 enlarges our horizon and our hearts. lists most strikingly some of them. In China Now: China's Need and the Chris· tian Contribution. By J. C. Keyte, M.A. Wp.at a fine passage to follow up with Illus., map, 160 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. 1923. an appeal to young Christians of Brit- The author began his career in 1904 ain and America, as Mr. Keyte so as an English Baptist missionary in the ancient western capital of Hsi An skillfully did! Then come the closing Fu. Now, as minister of the Peking Union Church, he supplies mission pages in which he speaks plain but study classes of Great Britain with forceful words about the great de- sideratum of a reunion of the church· es of Jesus Christ. H. P. B.

When the East is in the West. Maude Madden. 153 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923.

Was it Coleridge who said "No, I do not want to meet that man for if I did I might like him?" It is always dangerous to know people really well for most people improve upon ac- quaintance. People we do not know are nearly always more or less sus- pected and feared and this is more especially so if this distance from us is accentuated by race and more es- pecially color. To a child the first black man is a source of terror and when Livingstone would walk into an African kraal where no white man had ever been, they fell on their faces in fear and would not be appeased until they felt his hands and face and saw him eat and knew that he was a man as they were. Most hatreds and prejudices grow out of ignorance and life and work. It begins with the in- misunderstandings. quiry-Was Christ born of the Virgin Just now the Yellow Race is being Mary f Other typical questions are: held up as a menace. If you are de- Did Christ work miracles 1 Was termined to hate the Japanese, then Christ the Son of God? Did Christ do not know him. If you are deter- die for our sins Y etc. The treatment mined not to get this friendly touch, is of a popular order but satisfying in do not read "When the East is in the its clear, concise presentation of facts West" by Maude Madden. Here is a which go to show the essential reason- human document. The author does ableness of the orthodox claims and not try to argue the case through and the immeasurably greater difficulties it is not a document which could be in the way of accepting prevailing placed in the hands of the Congres- popular theories. The argument gains sional Committee on Immigration for much in force because of the author's to them human sentiment and human moderation and self·restraint in pre– feelings are ntled out as "incompe- senting his case and because he holds tent, irrelevant and immaterial;' as strictly to the main issues. The style the lawyers say, even: if they are to be is marked freshness of treatment and admitted as possible behind ;f yellow discriminating use of vivid illustra- skin. They know that the tables in tion.

.rtheir hands say there are so many The book will prove of especial apanese here, they own so much land, value to young students of the Bible they rent so·much more, they raise so who are perplexed because of the ismany cantaloupe and strawberries and sues which have been raised in the compete with so many "Nordics." present theological controversy. It Always you must talk of a race and will also prove helpful, reassuring and not of individuals if you will be hard of tonic value to all Christians who of heart. "Get down to cases" and feel the need of a firmer footing for you are lost just as Lothrop Stoddard faith in the great underlying truths would have been and he would not of Christianity. have written one of the most inhuman H. R. Y.

and pernicious bookEI of the last The Frontier Spirit in American Chris. decade "The Rising Tide of Color." tlanity. Peter G. Mode, A.M., Ph. D., Associate·Professor of Church History, Miss Madden "gets down to cases" University of Ohieago. 196 pages. The -real humans, women with little Ma.enUllan Co., New York, 1923. children, fathers with families and fathers' hopes, ignorant immigrants, ig- The author's thesis, for which he norant of American ways and bewil- claims no originality, is that in the dered; lost ones who have turned United States the forms adopted by aside from the path of virtue (not the Christian religion have been largeexclusively a Japanese characteristiu) ly moulded by the existence of a fronand then those who have been touched tier region toward which and into by the hand of Jesus and led back. which it has taken its westward way. And above all (at least to these one- He shows this historically in connechundred-per-cent-Americans it will tion with revivalism, the establishseem above all) these who have come ment of small colleges, the cleavage and yearn for Americanization and into numerous sects, their rivalry and long to be taken into the great and cooperation, the tendency to centralfearfully diverse Al!lerican family. ization, the enlargement of the mis- sionary horizon and the increasing at- G. L. c. tention to what have been called "the Twelve Great Questions about Christ. Clar- by-products" of the Christian faith. ence E. Macartney. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.50. His last chapter is entitled "The Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923. Challenge of the Heroic." The spirit This striking and timely apologetic of the book is eminently fair. Noth- deals with twelve aspects of Christ's ing of a- controversial nature is intro-

No one can read this book NEW

without a deepening sense of the power of the spirit of Jesus Christ to African Life. W. H. Overs. 146 pp. $1.00. meet the need of every type of human Edwin S. Gorham. New York. 1924. soul in every age and place. Rausa Phrase Book. Allan C. Parsons. w. G. H. Revised by G. P. Bargery. 117 pp. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New Two Thousand Miles Through ChUe. By York. 1924. Earl Chapin May. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.50. The Century Company, New York. 1924. My Children of the Forest. Andrew F. Hensey. 221 pp. $2.00. George H. Here is a travel book, pure and Doran Co. New York. 1924. simple. For once, the reader escapes all "problems." In racy journalistic Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian style, Mr. May tells what he saw and Village. Arthur Y. Steele. 18 2d. Egypt experienced in a trip from the nitrate General Mission. London. region of the North to the charming lake region of the South of Chile. Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. 191 pp. One who has visited this country will $2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1923. meet delightful old friends, while others will be introduced to many at- Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whit- tractive Chilenos and Chilean scenes. well Wilson. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. The chapter on President Alessandri Revell Co. New York. 1924. tells something of the prohibition and social principles of this admirable New Invasion of Belgium. Philip E. character. Chile resembles California Howard. 208 pp. $2.00. Sunday School in scenery, fruits and flowers. The Times Co. Philadelphia. 1924. climate and isolation, the author says, have helped to give Chile national Romance of Home Missions. S. L. Morris. ideals similar to those of North Amer- 250 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Pnbli· ica. ,. Chileans resemble Texans in cation. Richmond, Va. 1924. temperament, they are fascinating, delightful. But first, last and all the Home, the Saviour of Civilization. .T. E. time they are Chileans." s. G. I. McCulloch. 632 pp. $3.00. Soutbern Co· operative Lea.gue. Woodward Building, A New Home Mission Magazine. Wa.sbington. 1924.

The American Missionary has ap- The Bible or the Church. Robert Anderson. peared in new dress and enlarged size 260 pp. 38 6d. Piekering & Inglis. as the official organ of the Congrega- Glasgow. 1924. tional Missionary Societies for the Home Mission Fields of America. Character and Happiness. Alvin E. Ma- Under the able editorship of Dr. S. L. gary. 214 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner's Loomis, it is published under the Sons. New York. 1924. auspices of the American Missionary Association, the Home Missionary So- Handfuls on Purpose (Series V). .Tames ciety, the Education Society, Church Smith. 302 pp. 4 s. Piekering & Inglis. . Building Society, Sunday-school Ex- Glasgow. tension Society and Board of Minis- terial Relief-all of the Congrega- Informing Your Public. Irving Squire and tional Church. Kirtland Wilson. 168 pp. $1.50. As- sociation Press. New York. 1924. The magazine is attractive and in- forming, there being contributed ar- In Troublous Times (Sequel to Lacked Ye ticles of general interest and each Anything). George Swan. 94 pp. 2 s. society being responsible for a section Egypt General Mission. London. of the magazine. The regular price is seventy-five cents a year or fifty Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 239 pp. cents in clubs of five or more, and $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. twenty-five cents in clubs of one hun- dred. 289 Fourth Avenue, New York Religious Certitude in an Age of Science. City. Cha.rles A. Dinsmore. 102 pp. $1.50. University of North Carolina Press. Chapel Hill, North Carolina. 1924.

Unique Historical Value of the Book of Jonah. W. C. Stevens. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

Islam at the Cross Roads. A Brief Survey of the Present Position and~roblems of the World of Islam. De Lacy 0 'Leary. 218 pp. 68, 6d. Kegan Paul, London. Dutton, New York. 1923.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 38, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1923.

A SUMMER IN EGYPT!

. Summer in Egypt? Oh dear no! Vinter? Yes! Of course everybody worships at the shrine of Tut in the city of Luxor during the winter; but what happens the first week of April? Why, everyone leaves; you cannot expect much work during the scorching summer months when the shade temperature stands at anything from 90° to 110° F.

Really! Is That So? Then When Does the NILE MISSION PRESS do most of its literary work? Why, precisely at that period, i. e. during May, June, July, August and SeptemQer. Less visitors, less committees, all this makes for' effi- ciency of literary work. Ask to see our list of over 450 Arabic publil''ltions, 90ro of which have been personally edited (in Arabic) by the Director. T}l ~ following list gives some idea of editorial and authorship work during the hot months. (The dates refer to publishing after the MSS. are ready):- April Scripture Selections for Memorising August Times of the Gentiles (Blackstone)." (Mrs. Shepard). April Sept. The Outcasts' Hope. May Florence Nightingale. May Brands from the Burning. Sept. What God Hath Used (English). .Tune Sir Wm. Willcocks' I Prophets."" June Simpson's Christ-Life. Sept, Stolen Jewels. •July Life of General Feng. August Burder's Village Sermons. Odober Heavenly Light on Daily Life (Trotter). August Foundation Studies. October Selections from the Word of God. * The Gospel in Shilluk Language.* November Essay on Islam.

November My Pilgrimage to Mecca.

December "John's Gospel" (Speer).

December What the Bible Teaches (Torrey).

* Private PubIicatiQns. Deeember Livingstone, the Pathfinder OIathews).

We work in cooperation with the American Christian Literature Society for Mos- lems and are most grateful for their grants in aid. For further information apply to Arthur T. Upson, General Director, ~IT,E MISSION PRESS, CAIRO.

DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to theoe fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria, Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia. South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street.. New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1924

HARTFORD

PRESIDEXT DANJO EBI~'~-A) of the Doshish~, SEMINARY FOUNDATION :It'eompnll1ed by Hpy, .leI'OnJ:' C. H()ln~('s, of Kyoto is ,-isiting the l:nite<l States ]]j the Hartford, Conn. jlltere~ts of the uniyersity. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President HEV. BHENTO:N T. BADLEY, D.D., -whu YaH horn in India tl11cl has been for tWPllty-fnUl' Theological Seminary years eng:1g'ecl ill missionary Rel'yj(:(, thpl'cJ Dean. M. W. Jacobus is the new (?ditol' of the Indian TITitU{'.';s. School of Religious Pedagogy RE.v. ERXEST nr. HIGGs, AHSOe1atc ~('(:l'l~­ Dean, E. H. Knight tary oi thr American Roanl. :~ft(>r :!ttcll~llllg the Neal' E:Hlt Coufcrences thls sIn'lllg', IS tu Kennedy School of Missions yisit tho Afr)('(1 ~r.issions of 11 is ]Jo<lrd. Dean. E. W. Capen "'fRS. HELE'" B.tRRI<TT C'lloXTGo)]ERY has Through these associated schools Hartford offers completed :.L new translation uf the ~O' full training for Testament, vhieh is to be widely used by the Baptists in the League of New Testa· 1. The Christian Ministry. ment Reude1's "yhil'h they are orgalllzmg. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. 3. The Foreign Field. REV. 'V3I. A. 'l'HO~[AS, of Point Hope, Alaska the most northel'll station of the Each school has its indepenuent faculty and its Episcopal Church, has )'eceived a gift of " own institutional life and together they form one mdio set, which it is expected will keep IUlll interdenominational institution with the unity of a in daily touch ,,-ith the rnited ~·ltates. common aim and spirit. through Seattle. The plan for a group of eight buildings for the BISHOP H01fER C. STUNTZ, of the :II. E. Foundation, including dormitories, library, chapel, Church, suffet'ed from a serious stl'Oke of gymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each apoplexy wllile in :lliami, Fla., the llliddle of school, is being carried out. The first of th~se -.b-'ebruary. He is sillce T('pOl'H'd ROlllf'whnt LJl1ilding~, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupIed impl'oved. under d-irection of the Dean of 'omen. !'Irs. Lester McLean. Jr. JOH)[ .. :lIAcK.n:, Al'chden('oll of IllditHi :lfissions iu the Diocese of Saskatdtewan, Cnnada, hfts tUed nftC"l' 11101'(' than sixtl~ yeaTs of yol'k alllong the Cree' Indians. '

THE HOME MISSION BOARDS The .Toint COllf(~rellce 8f the Home :Ilk TIle oldest Immigrant's :-;,ions Conncil awl the COl1llcil of ~01l1ell fOl' BIble ,,-"':;oc/('/y Bible Home )Iisslons yhieh met in ~'tlantic City, in New York .1 anuaq 14th to 16th, p""sed ullallilllollsi y and the onl), T HERE is no better Christhe following l'ccOlnmel1t1atiow"I: one dtstribut- tian and Americaniz:;tio.o ing BtbLes work than the free dlstrt- J. That the C0111mittees Oll tile :lltSSIOKIRY FREE in tile bution of Bibles to the immi- RE'~IEY OF THE VORLD of thi? two COl1urils City and Ilar- grants who reach our shores he unitc(l to form nlle joint standing COlll- bor of New daily, mittee. York. The work of circulating the Bi- 2. That the COUlh,ils CXPl'i..'HS ag'ain tlwil' ble, in 53 languages, aro.ong rippreriation of the ynlne of the REY1.EY a.., these potential citizens, bnngs nn rdueationnl Hntl insphatioual Ol'g-fln (If far reaching results. the ('anse of Home }IissiollR. Your donation will help in this 3. That the re~ollltions ac1opt('(l luRt Yi..'ar no ble work and at the same be reaffirmed and that Boards be urged to time may establish a life income rurry ont still mOl'r; fully anc1 ('>fi'ectiw'ly from your investment accord.. thOS8 re~wlutions by making financial ap- ing to the annuity plan. propriations to the }lEVIEW, by helping- to axtoml the circulation and by furnishing' LEARN HOW GENEROSITY HOlne }fissioll' 11€WS and articles. ACTUALLY PAYS CASH DIVIDENDS The ne'iY CJlll1nittee app()inted to l'CPl'("- Write lor Booklet No. 1 sent tho t'o Councils on tho -;fISSIOX.'RY REVIEW OF THE VVORLD for the present year New York Bible Society ore the following: :;VIrs. E. e. Cronk, Glw'r· man; Dr. ,Tohn lIIeDowell, :;VIrs.•Tohn Fergu- 5 East 48th St. New York City son, Dr. Cha)']es L. ·White, :;VII'S. O. R. Jud(l, Dr. Samu<'l L. Loomis, Mr. Jay S. StowelL This committee meets with the Editorial Conncil of tlle REVIEW quarterly to discuss editorial plans.

Please mention THE 1trssIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Fine Linens for Summer SUMMER with its many demands upon your hospitality will soon be here. And entertaining always requires a com- pletely equipped Linen Chest. From McCutcheon's bountiful supply you can :fill your needs with the assurance that every article is pure in quality-and that prices are as moderate as the superior character of the merchandise permits.

There are abundant assortments of DAMASK TABLE LINENS DECORATIVE LINENS TOWELS BED LINENS BLANKETS and COUCH THROWS Req us FtIt Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York LIFE ANNUITIES WORK THE IMPOSSIBLE.

They provide comfort and peace for your old age. They provide security for your dear ones. They are safe-sure-dependable.

At the Same Tillle They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fihh Avenue. New York. N. Y.• or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Phaadeiphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editot CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1924 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION . GREAT HI~DU TEMPLE AT TIRUVANNAMAI,AI, SoUTH INDIA FRONTISPIECE …………………….. CAClQVE INDIANS OF PERU ApPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE Ev.~NGEL1CAI. UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR HELP EDITORIALS ………………………….••…….•………••…….•.. 245 REOENT CHANGES IN INDIA A PROPHECY FOR INDIA ALL INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENC'E EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTR..LIA JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA .. , .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252 TESTIMONY FROM INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , " …….. PROFES~OR YOH.N MASIH TES'~IMONY J'ROM JAPAN …………………………. DEAN H. IIATANAKA TES~'IMONY FROM CHINA …………………………………. Y. Y. Tsu ON THE RAILS WITH CHAPEL CARS …………………. SAMUEL G. NElL 262 A story of a new type of cwcuU riding de luxe in churchle.•s parishes.

THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY A'f CAIRO ………. WILLHM BANOROFT HILL 269 The story of the great mission and work of the l!eW Chri..tian Univel'sity in the intellectual capital of the Moglem world.

IF I WERE A YOUNG MISSIONARY IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . BY Yl SANG CHOI 276 A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST …………………………………. 277 THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAR, F. PARMENTER 278 Gr;,pping life stories of Chinese girls who (we study·~rtg to help awaken their sisters.

THE NEGLECTED INDIAN OF BOLIVIA AND PERU .. WEBSTER E.BooWNING 287 Observations on a recent tour in unoc&upied fields in Latin America.

JAMES I. GOOD, ENLARGER OF THE KINGDOM …. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW 289 OPEN DOORS IN LATIN AMERICA ………………. II. AND S. B. STRACHAN 291 The.. need for E'rotcstant iti~era.t-ing evange~'ist8, .•howl! by a ..tudy of unocoopieii areas.

BEST METHODS FOR COUNTRY CHURCHF.S ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 293 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI1'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 299 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,LETIN …. EDITED BY SAR.AH H. POLHEMUS 302 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 306 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 323 TERMS: $2.50 It year. ($!tOO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 ceuts. Siugle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING CoMPJ.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAR.Y R.EVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial ~"Jt~u8~Ce~~<rmI~~, y;:s;rfih Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2,50 a year New York CIQ'

Entered aa second-cIa•• matter at the Post Omce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. "By the Blessing of God "I ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. . . . A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible."-Woodrow Wt/son.'

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study ~ves that knowledge of God and mali without which real success in life is never attainable. It g-ives uplift, inspiration, refreshment, streng-th, courag-e, wisdom, breadth of vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and men.

Don't allow anything to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Start at once hy enrolling for a We Offer These Moody Bible Institute Eight Courses Correspondence Course Synthetic Ib'ble Stud7 Many thousands the world over have studied one or more ···a faScinating study of the conof our Courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a woman past 80; ministers, missionaries, tents of t.hQ whole Bible. ":really evangelists, busy teachers, physicians, students, shut-in in a class by itself." people; mothers ambitious to train their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and Praetical Qristian Worlt …. . in serviceJ etc. •.•jor 8001 winners aud ~rklJ.l'. in Perhaps never in all history was there so great a need and e:xceptiono.l forms of ·~.t!an demand for trained Christian workers, able to "rightly divide the Word of Truth." service. -".

Me~~s ~: b~::era:i~ :~~l;:'~s n~~rFiiJi:d::d ;!ild~h! B~~!ebRfi~!I1Ie in the greati6e.. trines of the Christian, falth.

Bible Chapter SumlllBl'T •••a unique method of becomtn& ae- qua.inte-d with every chapter in ;t~ :Bible. ''<."

Introductory Bible Course .··true to ita name. ,.

accompanying cuupon and fulJ particulars concerning a]J our Evangelism.

~~~~e:osv;,i~n~eth:j~st~:c~i~n Tsh~!s~~;;s~=~.VC?o~:illb~c! _..nothing in modem ovanpUam overlooked.

personal pupil; time. place and amount of study under your ChrIstian Evlden_ •••an. old l!Iubject brQvcht llpto dDte~ own control. The Scofield· Bible . HI often mention in lIlY sermons." says a letter from a Meth- Corresponden~e CoUrse odist minister. Hthat a Correspondence Course from the Moody Bible Institute has been of far greater value to me ••••cholarIY. cf)mPr~ben&tV"e, ~e8ted than all my Bible and theoloeieal work in coll_." ~:~LpON for 8 qua..:te.. of a century, and , ..ken alreMly b)H3.000 Btudentll~;. ~~t~l~c~~r::~~~g:n~dr~~~s ~'::a~~!::tbe:th TODAY r – – d:~:sfC~':r~.:"'~:~-:,~ci:'f'rl:;d~: ~~:!s::: =~ -MAIL THE COUPON TODA y- – –, I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, I been saved from Christian Sei.nee by same." marvelous I I Another says: HWhat lill'ht I am reo- I Dept. 57&4. 153 Institute Place. Chicaso.. Ill.

eeiving throuch these lessons t (Soofield Course). Send me your prospectus e;iving compi1;te infor· loll&' I I I Lonlir. years I have puzzled oyer thi.Dca in the mation regarding yQtlr eight courses in Cor'espondprec:ious Book that noW' I undentand." ence Bible Study. The Moody Bible Institute I II Dept. 5784 Name ……………………………………:….

I Add"sL ……………………………………..

….._ _ 153 _ Insti_ tute"_ Plac_ e, C_ hica_ go, _ Ill. _,L…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…_…._…-1I PI••sft menUen TlD: Ml••ION.A.lty !h:vII:w eF TIE WeltLB in writinC' te advertisers.

C.ACIQUE INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1924 NUMBER XLVII FOUR RECENT CHA~G~JS IN INDIA D URING the past six years India has passed through the period of post-war disillusionment and adjustment, accom- panied by anti–Western feeling in nation and in church, strong influences from Moslem Turkey and Bolshevist Rlussia, the development of the remarkable personal influence of Mahatma Gandhi, and the experiences of reform in politics and of development of responsibility in the Christian Church.

Today, says the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Almednagar,* anti- Western feeling is not so apparent as it was in the days of the Swadeshi movement of 1907-08. Everywhere I have found the oldtime courtesy and appreciation of Western cooperation. On the other hand, it is evident that what had been in 1907-08 often a wild and angry assertion of Indian rights, and has in a period since sometimes expressed itself in bomb-throwing and rioting, has now settled into a quiet, insistent purpose to gain full control of every aspect of India's life, political, economic, religious. That is perhaps the outstanding aspect of the situation today. Politically this has shown itself in the sweeping victory of the Swaraj, or radical party, over the moderates in recent elections. Religiously both Hinduism and Mohammedanism are becoming more aggressive. It is a new thing for Hindus to reach out and try to win Mohammedans and Christians.

Alongside of their new aggressiveness for Hinduism and Mohammedanism there is among non-Christian Indians a marked increase in reverence for Christ and appreciation of his teaching. He is more and more recognized as one of the greatest leaders and often as· the greatest religious leader of the world. Mahatma Gandhi's open reverence for Christ and recognition of his debt to him has spread the influence of Jesus broadcast in India.

The Christian movement reflects the general situation in India.

.. In The OongregationaU8t.

In some districts the extreme period of strained and difficult personal relations seems to have passed and the air to have been cleared for closer and more cordial cooperation. The process of Indianization has made marked progress. Now the General Councils of Indians and missionaries meet to settle questions of mission policy and work. Indians sit with equal voice and vote with the missionaries and form about one-third of the voting membership. Similarly, the work in each station is now controlled by a station council in which the number of Indian members may equal the number of missionaries. The Representative Councils of Missions, which were powerful Protestant bodies in the different provinces of India and were predominantly Western, are now transformed into Christian Councils, in which the Indian Church is fully represented and in which at least half the members must be Indians.

Not only in missions but also in the Indian Church are there indications of growing Indianization. Indian Christians are identifying themselves more with their non-Christian fellow Indians in politics, education, business and religion. This movement contains its dangers, for Christians who have no deep personal experience of. the living Christ and no firm grasp of the distinctive and essential elements in the Christian program in some cases are carried back into Hinduism in their desire to identify themselves with the culture of their country. The president of the Christian Association of Bombay has surprised his Christian friends by openly proclaiming himself a Hindu. Yet anyone who has had experience of the wonderful response to Christ of such typical Indians as the late Rev. N. V. Tilak, Sadhu Suudar Singh, and many others besides can never doubt for one moment that Keshub Chander Sen was right in saying "N0 one but Christ is worthy to wear the diadem of India and he shall have it."

Mr. Clark believes that the situation is more promising than ever before for true and lasting Christian development. The missionary is now less of a director and more of a cooperator with the Indian Christian; less of a "father" and more of a brother. There is an increasingly close identification of Christians and of Christ with the changing, surging life of India.

ALIJ INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE The more important resolutions passed at the All-India Christian Conference held at Bangalore (December 27-28) related to Indians in America, Prohibition, Hindu-Moslem Unity and Church Union. They were as follows: I-(a) This Conference hears with some satisfaction that the recent decision of the Supreme High Court of U. S. A. denying rights of citizenship to domiciled Indians in that country was not based on any inherent implication of the National Constitutioll of that-country,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but on Immigration Laws which are comparatively more easily changeable.

(b) This Conference considers that a change in the Immigration Laws of America, with a view to remove this disability, is necessary in the interests of international good-will founded on mutual recognition of equality of citizenship.

(c) In the opinion of this Conference the continuance of this disability will affect adversely the work of the Christian Church in this land and particularly that of the American Missions. . The Conference therefore urges the National Christian Council to place this matter before the Christian Church in America through the International Missionary Council and various Home Boards, in cooperation with the Executive Committee of this Conference.

II-(a) In the opinion of this Conference the total prohibition of sale and manufacture of alcoholic liquors and other intoxicating drugs should be the aim of all temperance reformers in this country. It welcomes, however, Local Option bills passed by some of the Provincial Legislatures as a forward step towards the attainment of this ideal, and trusts that imported foreign spirits will be also speedily brought within the ope-ration of such legislation.

(b) The Conference pledges itself to cooperate with every effort in this regard, and urges the Provincial Indian Christian Associations to do the same.

III-(a) The Conference deeply deplores the tragic extent to which communal and sectarian differences have expressed themselves in the recent months and have become a serious obstacle to any na-. tionaI progress in India.

(b) It urges every Indian Christian to do his utmost in cooperation with Hindus and Moslems to work towards national unity.

(c) It strongly recommends that a Conference be arranged of representatives from various communities for the purpose of ascertaining clearly the real difficulties of the different communities and of arriving at solutions that will be permanently effective.

(d) The Executive of the All-India Council of Indian Christians as representing a minority body which, while in full sympathy with the aspiration of the great communities for mutual concord, is itself disinterested will be prepared, if asked, to take tlie initiative in regard to such a Conference.

(e) This Conference wishes to point out that any accentuation of the communal spirit among Indian Christians adds to the difficulties of the situation and makes it still harder for them to assist in its solution.

IV-Resolved that this Conference approves in general the movement toward establishing the Anglican Church in India on an autonomous basis anel also the movement towards Church Union in South India,

A PROPHECY FOR INDIA.

D R. S. K. DATTA, National Y. M. C. A. Secretary for India, re- cently made a visit to Australia, where he sought to improve the understanding between Australians and Indians. He gave several addresses daily and interested university professors and students, the colleges and schools and also the Trades' HaH. One or his hosts, who was greatly impressed by his ability and culture, writes that he "asked him whether after all the years of work of the Christian missionaries many of the high caste and cultured Indians had accepted Christianity. After thought, he replied, 'Very few,' but he added that, for the past two or three generations, the fathers had been saying to their sons, 'Look at these English officials and consider their lives-straightforward, truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate our nation and to organize and uplift it to the high standard of their own. Then look at the missionaries, leading lives of great self-sacrifice without any idea of personal advantage. Indeed, quite the reverseand what for? To teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We want you to cultivate and live up to those ideals. ' He said this had permeated the better classes to such a degree that today 'Buddha is dead.' As to the masses, the untouchables, the religion of Christ was the first that had given them any hope at all. All their own religions doomed them to lowest despair. They were accepting Christianity in the mass, and the principles of the Sermon on the Mount were so moving the mind of India today that the time was certainly coming, and no one could say how soon, when the teachings of Christ would be accepted by all India."

EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER T HE foremost need of both the individual Christian, and of the Church, is a revival of believing prayer. The supernatural element in Christianity is being discredited by the modern attempt to reduce all prophecy to shrewd guess work, or conjecture, and to deny miracles or to explain them by the operation of natural laws. This tendency is observable also in the drift of the day with reference to prayer, in practically denying its supernatural, or preternatural, efficacy; and making it simply a moral self-discipline or self-culture, as though one should try to propel his boat by blowing on the sails. This attitude considers prayer as profitable, but effective only on the human side. There is but one way to meet that false view. This is not by an appeal to the Scriptures alone, for it is due, in part, to a false interpretation of the Scriptures; but, if from actual history and from modern experience there can be pointed out such an overwhelming mass of authentic facts as constitutes indisputable evidence of the interposition of God, the faith of the sincere

EDITORIAL COM.l{ENT

and open-minded Christian will be revived; and, the Scriptures will be illumined by testimony. .

The story of Pastor Gossner who, at 63 years of age, began a new evangelization work offers some of the well authenticated in- stances of the triumphs of prayer. There are some men whose work is so vitally connected with supplication to God that their prayer life is a vital part of it. Such men were Franke, Pastor Harms, George Miiller, Hudson Taylor, John Wilkinson, and D. I~. Moody, but of them all, no man depended upon simple prayer more tl1an did Goss- nero He had come out of the Church of Rome, where he was born and educated; he had seen the great truth, "Christ for us-our justification; Christ in us-our sanctification," and was led uncon- sciously into a great missionary career. When he was pastor of the Bethlehem Church in Berlin, three or four simple artisans sought his counsel and aid. They begged that he would at le~st pray with them, though he felt unable to assist them in their missionary projects.

By praying with them, he came into sympathy with them aud so began to help them in planning for service. After their day's work was done, he tallght them the 'Word of God and the truths of Christ.

They went in sole dependence on God for direction and support; and this, unconsciously, became the mark stamped upon the Gossner Mis- sion. His motto was, "Pray ye the Lord o£ the Harvest that he will send forth helpers into the Harvest." Past three score years and at a period of life when most men retire from activc service, he began the work that placed in the field 200 missionaries-male and female -becoming himself, under God, responsible for their activity and support. He said of himself, "I will not ring the beggar's bell, but the prayer bell, instead of asking men, supplicating God." It was said over his open grav.e that "He prayed mission stations into being and missionaries into faith: he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands." Gossner believed in the Spirit of God as the great administrator of missions and soon he had little reliance on human organizations, but he had supreme trust in a prayer-answering God. He did all he could, but he trusted God to direct and order all according to His will. His manual of instruc- tion to his missionaries was less than sixty words: "Believe, hope, love, pray, b1trn, waken the dead! The Lord is coming, and to everyone He will sa.y, 'Where hast thou left the souls of these heathen? With the Devil?' Oh, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not without them into the presence of the Lord.."

The whole history of the Hermannsburg mission under Pastor Harms was also a triumph of faith and prayer. He had little sym- pathy from men: therefore he needed the more sympathy from God.

He had practically no help from men and his extremities shut him up to the help of God. 'When the door was shut on the human side, he knocked at the d:)or of prayer; laid every matter at the foot of

God; and rising from hi! knees at midnight, he seemed to hear a voice saying, "Forward now in the name of God." Never afterward did doubt enter into his mind. At the end of thirty-one years, he had put into the field more than 350 missionaries and at the end of forty years, there had been gathered from the heathen more than 1,300 converts. This was a triumph of prayer. Over and over again, appears the same simple entry upon his books, "I prayed to the Lord Jesus to provide the needed sum." Then at the end of the fiscal year, a similar entry of answered prayer, "I needed last year 15,000 crowns and the Lord gave me 60 more. This year, I needed double and the Lord has given me 140 over." Pastor Harms has proved what a single man with his church can do in simple dependence upon the prayer of faith.

The Rev. John Wilkinson, so famous for his work among the Jews, was another example of the power of prevailing supplication. His motto was that" all blessing comes in the path of obedience; that we have only to do the will of God in God's time and way and he will take care of his end of the enterprise."

Hudson Taylor was another great hero of faith. He made no public or private solicitation for funds, not even by politely publishing the donor's names, nor did he promise definite support to the missionaries. They, like himself, were to depend on God for supplies.

These are only a few of the many examples of missions which have had their birth and growth clearly throngh the power of prayer.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTRALIA* REV. LINLEY V. GORDON, the Associate Secretary of the World Alliance for International :H'riendship, who has recently returned from a trip of six months to Australia, his old homeland, writes that religious conditions in Australia differ in many respects from those prevailing in America. The first striking thing is the comparatively small number of denominations. The numerical strength of the several constituencies officially recorded is as follows: Anglicans, 2,106,413; Roman Catholics, 1,069,260; Presbyterians, 593,274; Methodists, 566,006; Congregationalists, 63,144; Baptists, 81,495; Church of Christ, 50,000. The Anglicans far outnumber the other denominations, a condition that is due in part to the predominant population of English people in the country.

A~other outstanding difference is that there is no paranel in Australia to the Home and Foreign Mission Boards in America. Up to 1904, each state in Australia was a separate colony having independent connection with the British Crown. There was no such thing as free trade between the states. "With the arrival of federalism came the sweeping away of all tariff barriers between the several

192~] EDITORIAL COMMENT

states. Rivalry and interstate friction have been abolished and the states are now thinking politically in a large, federal way. This is not true, however, religiously in which respect there is a lack of continental vision. Political federation came gradually and religious federation must also come by degrees.

Most of the states now have their Council of Churches-Victoria, South Australia, West Australia and Tasmania. The Victorian Council is the strongest and has done its best work in evangelical campaigns. It has laid emphasis on the question of Lord's Day observance and is interested in public questions.. These councils include all the Protestant evangelical bodies with the exception of the Anglicans. There is need for closer cooperation between the churches.

The ecclesiastical forces of Australia have done very little thus far in applying the Gospel to the social needs of the age. The social problem has rapidly come to the front, and so far the churches have not been able to speak as one voice against the evils in the land. For instance, Australia's drink bill last year was twenty-eight million pounds, but there is no united voice of the Church raised against the traffic. The Church is playing a great part in the crusade against the drinking saloons, but the temperance movement in the Church has lacked driving force for want of a united voice on the subject.

Another thing that prevents Australia from coming into the social realm with her religious strength is that there is scarcely any foreign element within her borders. Racially they are a united peo- ple. Eighty-six per cent are British born. The Scotch, Welsh, Irish and English have been well blended. This fact has not called for any large attention by the Church to diverse social and racial needs.

Many vigorous efforts have been made to achieve Christian unity, especially during the last ten years. The Christian unity movement in Australia reached its high-water mark during the war, so that Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists were in joint conferences. When the war closed a slump came, and the movement died out. Two conferences have been held to consider the Lambeth proposals, four great bodies participating, but the old obstacle of reordination was not overcome. 'l'here has been a recrudescence ·of denominationalism, especially since the conferences on unity have not yielded as much as was hoped.

The Australian preachers have to wrestle with rna.ny problems in addition to the ecclesiastical. Apathy and indifference to high ideals prevail and Protestant ministers are obliged to wage constant war against horseracing, gambling, social unchastity and the legalized liquor traffic, in addition to their endeavor to bring the individual to a full sense of his personal responsibilitv to God and personal loyalty to J eSllS ChriRt. '.

Christ in the Thinking of

Addresses at the Foreign llfissions Conference at Atlantic City, J antlMY, .19:24 A Testimony from Indi..

BY PROFESSOR YOHAN MASIH, INDORE COLLEGE, INDIA I HAIL from India, that great country whose civilization dates back at least three thousand years, which claims the highest mountain peak in the whole world; a country in which have lived sages and hermits, men of meditation and prayer, who spent their lives over the problems relating to God and to human life. At present the country is best known as the land of Mahatma Gandhi and of passive resistance against foreign rule…… .

India is, above aU, a religious country with eight well-defined religions and a score of minor faiths and creeds. Though wickedness, idolatry, priestcraft and superstition abound in India, the whole history of .Hinduism, through errors and blindness, is a search after God.

But a new day is dawning in India. A few years ago, one of the prominent non-Christian judges said, "India is being converted; the ideas that lie at the heart of the Gospel are slowly but steadily permeating the whole of Hindu society, modifying every phase of Hindu thought. " Today idolatry is being shaken. Educated young men and women do not speak in the terms of idolatry. There is also a strong movement among the Hindus themselves against caste. The old orthodox party is' still very strong; yet the sentiment against the idea of untouchability is growing formidable. Some day this great stronghold of Hinduism will tumble down.

Another movement going on in India is the great awakening among the women. They are tired of being kept behind the purdah, or within the four walls of a home. When the political agitation began, the men were arrested and thrown into prison, a number of ladies of noble family and high caste came out of their seclusion and appeared on the public streets and on the public platforms, pleading for the rights of their country and for their own rights. They have started an All India Woman's Conference. A few months ago, a meeting was held and many resolutions were passed, one of them asking the Government to raise the minimum age of girls for marriage to fifteen years. They are also fighting for prohibition in India. Among our native states, only one, the State of Bhopal, is ruled by a woman. Two years back the Begum prohibited the manufacture or sale of liquor in her territory.

Non-Christian India has come to realize also that a great injustice has been done to its daughters and wives in denying them edu- 252 cation. Day schools are now overflowing and new schools are coming into being. In the higher schools and colleges of today are nearly 50,000 students; there are nearly 8,000,000 boys and girls in different schools, secondary and primary; one sixth of the total number are in institutions controlled by missionaries.

But the greatest fact about India today is this: India hails Jesus Christ as supreme. India has come to believe that He is the only hope for the solution of its problems. When the leaders of the noncooperative party wanted to compare Mr. Gandhi with the world's highest, noblest and best, they did not compare him with Buddha, the founder of Buddhism; or with any of the Hindu deities, or with Mohammed, the prophet of Islam. They placed him next to Jesus Christ as the only Person Who stands unique in the whole world. Mr. Gandhi, himself, in his non-cooperation campaign against the government, freely quoted from the teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament to convince the people that his campaign was right and just.

The opposition non-Christian party, whose leaders did not agree with Mr. Gandhi, also freely used the New 'restament and the teachings of Jesus Christ to prove that the non-cooperation campaign would bring only disaster. At a most critical time in the history of their people these two non-Christian parties based their appeal straight on Jesus Christ as the unquestionable Source of unassailable truth.

When Mr. Gandhi was sent to prison, there appeared the next day in one of the radical daily papers an article, written by a non- Christian lady, which was quoted in a number of other non-Christian dailies and weeklies, and was translated into many other vernaculars. Its caption was "The arrest and trial of Mr. Gandhi parallels the arrest and trial of Jesus Christ." When the non-Christian public saw that, it wanted to know who J esns Christ was, why He was arrested, why He was sentenced to death, why He suffered on the Cross. And a study of His life and teachings began among many who had previously ignored Christian teaching.

Some missionaries have said that when they visited Mr. Gandhi's Asharam, where he had started a national school for boys and girls, they heard the pupils singing the hymn, "When I Survey the W on- drous Cross," and the other hynm, "In the Cross of Christ I Glory." The teacher told them that these two hymns were favorites with Mr. Gandhi. There you have a non-Christian man training non-Christian boys and girls in sublime teachings about Christ and His Cross. These men and their pupils may not come out and be baptized, mak- ing public confession as followers of Jesus Christ, but in their heart of hearts they will know there is only One in Whose hands lies the destiny of the whole world.

A new day is dawning in India as its people learn to use the Bible. A Vice-Chancellor of Calcutta University, a prominent non- Christian leader, in a recent address, said: "If you ask what is the most powerful influence that has entered my life to shape it, I will tell you it is the Bible." A Hindu professor in the Hindu University in Benares at a public meeting made this confession, "There has been no other such character in human history as Jesus Christ." The Maharajah of Travancore once said, "It is the Christian's Bible that sooner or later will work out the regeneration of India." It is the harbinger of a new day when an Indian thinker in a non-Christian journal can write these words, "If ever there was a time when the educ~ted Indian has consciously paid homage to Jesus Christ, it is in the year 1922."

An Englishman in the retired Indian Civil Service tried to show in an article, not long ago, that this whole revolt in India was against Christian civilization. Non-Christian leaders, one after another, took up the matter and answered him by saying that the revolt was not against Christian civilization, but against unchristian civilization. They made such statements as these: "At no other time in India has there been a more lively appreciation of Christ and His character than today. Many of her children are turning their eyes to the cross, the centrality of which tragedy in the world's history is beginning to grip them with romantic power."

Never in the history of Christian missions in India was there a more serious study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ than today. Every action of the British Government is judged according to His standards. Every resolution passed by the League of Nations or in the Imperial Conference is judged according to His teachings~ One missionary, who goes over the whole country working among educated Indians, non-Christians and college students, declares that there was a time, twenty, fifteen or ten years back, when the name of Jesus would be hissed by non-Christian students. Now the situation has wholly changed. Questions of this type are asked of him: "How can one be a Christian 7" or "Is baptism necessary 1" When he went to Nagpur to work among the educated classes there, he found that because of a great flag agitation some 1,200 young men had been arrested and thrown into prison. The presiding magistrate told him that when these 1,200 were allowed to choose a limited number of things which they might take with them into prison, about 300 chose the New Testament. But should anyone ask them "Understandest thou what thou readestf" the answer would have to be given, "How can I, except some one should guide me r" There are only eighteen missionaries working in India for everyone million of population. Are they enough to evangelize that numbed This same missionary said: "I have found by actual experience that where there have been great political agitations, there the men

1924J JESUS CHRIST IN 'fHE THINKING OF ASIA

are most interested in the presentation of the Gospel." Mr. Gandhi, before he went to prison, sent a message to the youth of India, asking them to study the life and teachings of Jesus Ohrist, and to try to follow those teachings. Non-Ohristian India is seriously considering whether Jesus Christ can not really solve India's problems.

Only a few months ago, one of the most prominent non-Ohristian journalists of India made a public plea like this: "There are many eminent non-Ohristians who .turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Ohristian missionaries in this land, will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the central teachings of Christ to her national life."

That is the plea of non-Christian India. What answer win you give? Nowhere in the world today is the church progressing so rapidly as in India. According to the last Government census report, the total population of India had increased by 1.2%, but the Chris- tian population during the same period had increased by 22.64% and now number four and three-quarter millions.

In the A~ts of the Apostles it is related that in one day three thousand were baptized. VI/e have given that day the name of "The Day of Pentecost," the day of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. God's people and churches have been praying since then for fresh days of Pentecost, when there shall be outpourings of the Holy Spirit, but how few are rendering thanks to the Almighty for the days of Pentecost which are common today in India: During the past ten years there have been baptized, on an average, over 7,000 every month. On every Sunday an average of 1,830 have been solemnly recognized as Christian believers; and thousands have been refused even as inquirers, because there were no men to train them and no money to engage more workers. People have been knocking at the door for entrance into the Church of Ohrist and it has been shut against them. Only eighteen missionaries among one million population! God is working, but we must remember, with sadness, that the great mass_ of the middle classes are still untouched by the Gospel.

Little provision has been made to reach these non-Christians of the middle class in the large cities and towns. Vast numbers have come from the untouchables, and many highly educated men and women have been reached, but millions of people are still pagans. Thousands of villages even today have never hea~d the name of Jesus Ohrist. Thousands of men and women have never heard the Gospel. That is the condition at present in India. It is a great opportunity j God has opened wide the door. There are manifold adversaries, old false ideas, priestcraft, and caste, will all make a great fight. But God is with this work and who can shut the door that He has opened?

Some of us have been greatly distressed during the last few YtJars over the type of some missionaries sent out. India does not

need men and women from Europe and America to go to teach her people how to play billiards, nor do we need missionaries who merely tell India that Jesus Christ is one of the great teachers of the world. India has yearned for centuries ror the vision of the Great God. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." It is a new heart that India requires, a transformation of life and character. Who can give that to India except a divine Saviour? Send us missionaries who are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; who are not ashamed of the Cross; men and women who are living in close personal touch with the Master; men and women who have sat at His reet. They will meet India's needs.

A Testi:mony from Japan BY REVEREND DEAN H. HATANAKA, KOBE COLLEGE, KOBE, JAPAN The Christian churches in Japan, with missionary cooperation, have placed Christ in the thinking of the Japanese people; so that today there are 4,667 Christian workers throughout the country. Some of these leaders have made a deep impression upon the hearts of the people of my country. Some are statesmen. Mr. Katoka, who served as the speaker or the Japanese Parliament for two terms, thought it a greater honor to be a deacon in his church than to be the Speaker of the Lower House.

Mr. Shimada, who died a few months ago after a rorty year political career, said: "For these forty years I have acted with a clean conscience."

Mr. Ebara, a leader of the Christians of Japan, an honored member of the Parliament for many years, was held in such high esteem that when he spoke to the House its members forgot the distinctions of political parties. When we think of these Christian statesmen who ha~e come out of our churches, having been in contact with Jesus Christ, and the impressions they made upon the people of my country, we cannot doubt that .Tesus Christ today occupies a very important position in the thinking of the .Japanese.

But our churches have not only produced many Christian workers and statesmen, they have also produced many leading scholars. In any of the leading magazines of Japan today, you will find names such as Uchigasaki, Yoshino, Abo, Morimoto, all men who have accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Today they are the most influential journalists in Japan. These influential Christian Japanese make an impressive exhibit of the place of Jesus Christ in the thought of Japan today.

Our churches, small and weak as they are, ha~e caught an educational ~ision for our people. Today there are twenty-one Christian boys' high schools, thirty-fi~e girls' high schools, six colleges for men and nine colleges for women in Japan. There are two hundred

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKIKG OF ASIA

and thirty-four Christian kindergartens located in almost every city of Japan. Not only have our churches caught this educational vision, but they have increased the churches until they number 1,615 besides 864 preaching places; they have raised the number of Sunday-schools to 2,820, with 8,184 Sunday-school teachers. Then they have caught the vision of bringing other men to Jesus Christ. In 1922 over 11,000 men and women united with our churches whose membership runs up to 200,000. It is reported that 400,000 people in Japan receive Christian instruction throug'h the different churches and Sundayschools. We cannot well calculate the full influence that Christ is directly exercising over the men and women of my country. But in addition, the churches are bringing Jesus Christ into contact with the natives through many philanthropic and humanitarian movements.

I think of those courageous women in Japan, Mrs. Yajima, who was at the vVashington Conference on the Reduction of Armaments; Mrs. Kubursiro, Miss Moriya and Mrs. Heyashi of Osaka. They are determined to wipe out those prostitute quarters which are found in our great ci~ies in Japan. A decree prohibiting them within the city limits of Tokyo will be wholly due to the hard work of these women, backed by the women of all our churches. I think of the many children who lost their parents during the earthquake, and of the "George Miiller" of Japan, Mr. Ishii, who, having come in contact with Jesus Christ, gave his life to work for orphans.

A third man, who caught a vision through .Jesus Christ of the abolition of the liquor traffic in Japan is Mr. Aoki, who has given most of his property for this cause and is giving himself and his time. Mr. Arima, a Christian man, is at the head of the prison in Tokyo. After the earthquake, the walls of that prison fell down but not one of the prisoners ran away. Everyone reported to him. Why~ Jesus Christ dwells in the heart of Mr. Arima, and every prisoner had come to have a profound trust in him. Of the men employed today in the social schemes of the Government, many have come out of our Christian churches. Perhaps the progress of the Japanese churches has not been as rapid as we might wish, yet during the last fifty years the Christian churches have accomplished a great deal.

Jesus Christ is also working today outside of our churches in~ Japan. In the last few years the best selling books have been the books that deal with Christ or Christianity. There are many books dealing with Christian themes, many of them written by non-Christians. The entire Sermon on the Mount has been placed in one of the High School textbooks, recognized by the Government. This textbook is used all over the country. Moreover, in four of the leading newspapers in Osaka and Tokyo, during the last two years, have been published serial novels written by non-Christian men, yet having Christian men among their chief characters. In one of them Mr.

:I

Uchimura, a well-known Christian in Japan, is the chief character. Newspaper men do not use stories of this kind if they are not sure that they will take well with their readers. Many films thrown on the screens of movies today in Japan give the stories of such books as "Quo Vadis," "Les Miserables" and the "Life of Christ." Even Buddhists show an interest in the Christ. It was my privilege to have four Buddhist priests in my church in Kyoto, Sunday after Sunday; they were earnest seekers of Jesus Christ and were ready to know more about Him.

But if all these things are true, why is it that Christianity has not won Japan¥ "Why cannot the churches make greater progress with such a deep interest in Christ everywhere ¥' , As I was leaving Japan to come to America, one of the girls in Kobe College asked me, "How can I come into contact with a vital Christ, who will give me a compelling power with others ~" She knew about the life of Jesus Christ and about Christianity as taught in Sunday-school or in church, yet she was still trying to get hold of a transforming Christ who would empower her to act in right fashion. She is typical of many Japanese young men and women today who know about Christ, but who are looking for a Saviour so real that His authority is absolute over life. Such a Christ we need today in Japan, a Christ who can control the group life and the life of the nation, as well as of individuals. Weare looking for a Christ who is not only interested in our spiritual life, but who takes interest in our business dealings, and in our social life. We are looking for a Christ who unifies, not One who is divided by denominational barriers, but One who helps us to look upon non- Christian peoples with love. We are looking for a Christ whom the Japanese can call their own and who need not be grafted upon the nation from outside. Japan today is looking for a Christ who will take her people where we are and will enter into their lives to strengthen them.

As a Christian of Japan, I think of her seventy millions, all guided by different interests. If we could prove to them, by our own personal lives, by our group life, by our efficiency as a part of Japan's national life, that Jesus Christ can control not only individuals, classes and churches, but nations, we might unify those seventy million people Wld secure their allegiance to Jesus Christ. They might work along many distinct lines, they might follow a great variety of purposes, but with full loyalty to Jesus Christ on the part of all, this would become a different world.

A Testimony from (lhina.

BY Y. Y. TSTJ, NEW YORK Secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America About two years ago I visited one of the great centers of Buddhism in North China. Above the plains of Shantung Province,

JESUS CHRIST IN THF. THINKING OF ASIA

there rises a great mountain called Taishan, six thousand feet high. Every year in the springtime, hundreds of thousands of pilgrims, men and women and children, go there from all parts of China. One Sunday, at six o'clock in the morning, I reached Tai-An, the little city nestling at the foothills, and, by a coincidence, I heard bells ringing, not the temple bells, but the bells of a church calling Christians to worship. I directed my wheel-barrow man to take me to the place where the bells were ringing and there I found a little white-stone church, inside of which was a group of Christians, and at the altar a clergyman.

That afternoon, I climbed the mountain and on the top found beautiful temples, ornate equipment and comfortably robed priests. I contrasted these with the little church down in the valley amidst the dust and the smoke of a busy city, ministering to the needs of its population. The two religions presented themselves before my thought in their characteristic attitudes, one standing aloof from the world, trying to reach out after God by quiet meditation; the other, down in the valley, trying to practice the presence of God among men.

What is the objective of the missionary enterprise in China and in other non-Ohristian lands? On the mountain top I forgot entirely about the fine schools, under the auspices of mission Boards, and the hospitals, the social service work, and other forms of missionary service, and thought only of the central task of the Ohurch in Ohina as the task of ministering to the spiritual needs of the Chinese.

The Christian mission schools, in one of which I was educated, have produced leaders and statesmen who are playing a great part in the regeneration of my country. The hospitals, with their devoted doctors and nurses, are doing great work in cleaning up our towns and our bodies, in making us better able to enjoy the life God has given us. No candid observer can overlook the charitable institutions and their service performed in the name of Jesus Christ. But on that mountain top that day, with my mind's eye, I saw only the thousands of little churches and chapels scattered throughout China, and recalled the missionaries and the native pastors, ministering to the spiritual needs of my people in four important ways.

First, through Jesus Ohrist we have been led to " see the Father." Neither Buddhism nor Confucianism nor any other non-Ohristian religion has made us see God as our Father. It is only Christ that has brought Him to us in that gracious relationship. The Greek and the Hindu philosophers were seekers after God. But humankind never realized God as a l!-'ather until Christ came. Pantheism, that vague, misty system, tried to lead us to believe that everything is God. At the other extreme a crass and crude polytheism grew out of the attempt to localize God and to embody His likeness in images of stone, or wood, or clay. But when I read that passage where Philip said, "Lord, show us the Father and it sufficeth us," it seems to me

that the apostle not only voiced the spiritual yearnings of his own people, but those of mankind for all ages.

Second, through Jesus Ohrist we have come to know tru:e brotherhood. Undoubtedly, the idea of human brotherhood is found more or less clearly in all religions. You find it in Buddhism, but, because Buddhism failed to spread it throughout humankind, it created a special monastic brotherhood for those who are willing to devote their lives to religion. You find the same idea expressed in. Confucianism, "under heaven one family." The special contribution of Ohristianity is not the thought of brotherhood, but rather the presentation of the source of human brotherhood. Other religions are trying to enjoy the fruit without planting the tree, but Christianity plants a tree from which we can get the fruit. As Bishop Brent said, "We cannot know the meaning of the word, 'fraternal,' unless we first know the meaning of the word 'filial.' " We can only understand the meaning of human brotherhood through our sonship in Christ. It was Ohrist alone who said, "Whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother." .

Third, Jesus Ohrist has greatly enriched the wellsprings of human sympathy. Bertrand Russell the English philosopher was asked during his visit to China to give a critical estimate of Chinese character. He replied that he had admired many things in the Ohinese people and in their culture, and that only because he had been asked would he point out three weaknesses. One of these was callousness, la.ck of sympathy, inability to appreciate suffering on the part of others. No doubt we can explain that that is mainly due to the hard struggle for existence in China. .On the other hand we might point out the beautiful spirit of helpfulness which can be found within the Ohinese clan or the family group. Yet it must be confessed that the Ohinese lack that wonderful human sympathy which is so richly developed in a truly Ohristian atmosphere. A non-Christian Ohinese scholar, a professlJr of the Government university of Peking, after a careful study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, said recently, "I have found three things in the Christian religion which Ohina needs-the spirit of sympathy, the spirit of forgiveness, and the spirit of sacrificial service." In a very striking sentence he said, 'I Only this spirit of Jesus Ohrist, only these great principles of Jesus Christ, can save us from the pit that is dark and dismal and cold into which we have fallen. " He would have agreed that most of the modern social movements iu Ohina have started out of the Ohristian motive. .

Fourth, Jesus Christ has made prayer articulate to us. There is no people in this world that does not pray. There is no religion in an human history that does not emphasize the prayer life. But the religion of Jesus Christ has fully and finally made prayer articulate.

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA

The Tibetan peasant who turns the prayer wheel as he goes to his work every morning is a praying man. Myoid grandmother, who lit the stick of incense at about four o'clock every morning and mumbled her prayer, "Namo Omitu Fu," incessantly, until the piece of incense had burnt down to its socket, was a woman of prayer. But the Christian becomes an articulately praying man. How I love to recall that incident when a group of Christ's disciples gathered around Jesus, and one of them asked Him, "Master teach us to pray." This also is a great human quest, which involves a personal relationship to God as our Father. Then from the lips of Jesus Christ came that wonderful prayer.We in China through prayer are making religion personal, and are finding God real.

The great spiritual contribution of 0hristianity to China, as Dr. Chamberlain said, is the acknowledgment of the sovereignty of God in the life of man. The greatest need of my people it seems to me is to recognize God in human destiny, to feel His power in all life whether individual or corporate.

What my country needs supremely is a spiritual message. Other benefits are sure to follow the righteousness of the Kingdom of Heaven, not to precede it. China today is struggling to be reborn; she is trying to clean up her political life, to reform her social life; she is waiting for that great moral dynamic that comes only from the recognition of the sovereignty of God in the life of man and of our responsibility to Him; from knowing God as revealed in Christ, not merely as sovereign, but as our loving Heavenly Father, to whom we can pray and bring our troubles, expecting understanding and help.

When we think of the limited resources with which missionaries work and of the limited number of missionaries .sent, should we not ask ourselves whether we have apportioned our resources equitably according to the needs of the field 7 'Ve may have overemphasized the concrete undertakings, and thereby allowed to be partially overshadowed the less concrete but more vital function of the missionary enterprise, namely the meeting of the deep spiritual need of the Chinese people. When they get that, the other matters will take care of themselves.

LIFE "Life is what we are alive to. It is not length, but breadth. To be alive only to appetite, pleasure, pride, money making, and not to goodness and kindness, purity and love, history, poetry, music, flowers, stars, God and eternal hopes, it is to be all but dead.

"If men cannot believe in the Christians whom they have seen, how can they believe in the Christ whom they have not seen f"

-Maltbie D. Babcock.

_.-:; – —

~"" – ~-~-~~~~:~ ~-~ ,-. ~ _ _ _ _.. ~".1'_ ,. ':do,O _. ~ " – . ' __ ~ ___ _ _ _ _ _ ~ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ )1 ~ £f~£i,::_ _ ",o;" ~ J.iI_w·W'

– """"""''''''' ~-.""– ONE OF THE CHAPEL CARS On the Rails with the Chapel Cars BY SAMUEL G. NEIL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Superintendent of the Chapel Car and Colportage Work of the American Baptist Publication Society which, in cooperation with The American Baptist Home Mission Society, owns and operates seven Chapel Cars-more than half the world "s supply. '.!'he first ear began opera.- tiona in May, 1891. The last car was built in 1915.

D R. WAYLAND HOYT, at one time pastor of the First Bap- tist Church in Minneapolis, was riding one day in a private car through northern Minnesota with his railroad brother, Mr. Colgate Hoyt. Suddenly Dr. Hoyt turned to his brother and said, "Colgate, have you noticed the large number of towns through which we have been passing today without a sign of a church building in them T In every town, there are ample evidences that saloons are on the job, debauching the souls and bodies of men, but there is no opportunity for their salvation. Why couldn't a car be built and fitted out to contain a combination church and parsonage, so that the missionary and his wife could live there? The car could be sidetracked in these small towns and the people invited in to hear the Gospel~"

The thought appealed to the practical railroad man and as a result he called together a few Baptist laymen in New York City and presented to them the thought of his preacher-brother. The outcome was that those half dozen Baptist laymen raised the money to build and equip the first chapel car ever put on railroad tracks, called ,'The EvangeL"

The car is a regular church and parsonage combined, as well equipped as any Pullman, with every convenience for the missionary and his wife. The chapel is furnished with a handsome brass lectern and Estey organ, and will accommodate a congregation of from ninety to one hundred and twenty-five people. Hymn-book racks are in the pews, and underneath are boxes to hold supplies of books, tracts and Bibles. Under the car are great receptacles for coal, ice, wood, etc. Some cars carry tents, so that in the summer out-door meetings may be held.

One day the chapel car" Messenger of Peace," en route from St. Louis to Kansas City over the Wabash Railroad, was side-tracked for a few hours at Carrollton, Missouri, in order to let another train pass by. At once a crowd began to gather. A tall, strapping fellow, unshaven and awkward, wearing a broad-brimmed hat and high-water 262

1924J ON THE RAILS WITH 'fHE CHAPEL CARS

trousers, stepped up and read the name of the car and then the Scripture text on the outside of the car, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature."

"Now, what sort of a car do you reckon that is ~" he remarked. "That's a church car, " said a bystander. "There is a preacher and his wife on board who live on that car all the time and hold meetings. There is a pulpit, and organ and everything for church work on board. I read about that car in the St. Louis papers."

The tall Missourian looked for a moment at the car in genuine astonishment and then cut loose.

"'VeIl, I swan! I've seen a cattle car, a hog car, a coal car, a lumber car, a furniture car, a refrigerator car, a smoking car, a bag- gage car, a passenger car, and a .

sleeping car, but I'll be blessed if I ever saw a church car like that! If that don't beat the devil!"

.Just then a. young Scotch preacher, Sam Neil, popped his head out of-the window and amid the hearty and good-natured laughter of the crowd, said: ' ,Yes, gentlemen, that's just exactly what the car was built for, to 'beat the devil,' to bring souls from the power of sin and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sons and daughters of God."

When the chapel car mission- ary desires to visit a certain tovm he sends in advance his announce- A CHAPElL CAR INTElRIOR ments, containing a photograph of the car and announcing the time of arrival and the dates for the meetings. The car is its own best advertising agent. Every ticket- agent along the line knows that the car is coming, and generally a crowd of people will be at every station to see it. When the mis- sionary arrives in a town his problem, as a rule, is not how to get the people, but what to do with all who come. Meetings are held every afternoon for children, and every night for adults. Then he begins his work of house-to-house visitation, going to every home in that town and surrounding country. As a result, in the remote sections of our frontier hundreds of churches have been organized and meeting-houses built, scattered through the 'rVest.

A chapel car going into a new town for a religious campaign solves many problems. 'Vhen an "outside" minister visits a town, the first question is, Who will entertain him1 Another question, Where win he hold his meetin~s 1 Or, Who is going to play thE}

ONE OF THE CHURCHLESS PARISHES-A LOGGING CAMP ON SUNDAY organ 7 Is there fuel enough to warm the building? Who will do the janitor work? But on board the chapel car the missionary and his wife meet these problems, for they take the parsonage along with him and the wife plays the organ. The missionary plays the part of janitor, chorister, preacher, the Sunday-school superintendent, the financier, real estate dealer, and church builder. The chapel car missionaries are also rendering a signal service forthe great army of men employed by the railroads of the West.

From the smoky, dusty railroad yards they may step into the car and find a cordial welcome in the atmosphere of the home. They may also find there up-to-date newspapers, magazines and books to read during their leisure time. Every car has its phonograph, so that at the noon hour the men are invited in to listen to a musical program. Vie found a host of men who could not come to the car in the evening' because they were on night shifts, so that a service was held, as soon as the men finished their midnight lunch. Time and time again men who had not been inside of a church for years listened to a Gospel message, sang Christian songs and many responded to the appeal.

One hot day in July a car was attached to an express train for a long journey. All day long services were held every two hours, to which the passengers were invited. Many came because they liked the singing; others because they wanted a change; some because they loved the Gospel. One man attended every service but no anneal seemed to move him. At the last meeting of the day he was first to respond to the invitation to take .Jesus Christ as his Saviour. "I don't know who you are or who sent you," he said to the missionary, "But I have a little girl who will always believe that God sent you.

ON THE RAILS WITH THE CHAPEL CARS

ANOTHER CHURCHLESS PARISH ON THE RAILROAD-A BORDER TOWN IN ARIZONA Since she was big enough to say her 'Now I lay me' she has added '0 Jesus, please bless my papa and make him love you.' She is now eleven years old. I shaH w:ire at the next stop that Jesus has heard her prayer."

In the first chapel car that was built-"Evangel"-over sixty churches have been organized. The latest report from aU the cars shows that as a result of this work from the beginning fully twentyfive thousand people have professed conversion; three hundred and ninety-eight Sunday-schools have been estab1ished; and two hundred and forty-eight churches revived, repaired, and built. This does not tell of the broken hearts healed, or the backsliders reclaimed, or of towns and communities reconstructed by the" Gospel of Good Cheer'~ that the chapel car brings.

The Rev. E. R. Hermiston, of chapel car "Grace" (No. Seven), has been greatly blessed in his work. He writes: "We spent one of the best years of our lives in the different fields in Arizona. At Yuma we had a great union revival and many converts, and all along the line we were given the warm€st kind of receptions. In some of the greatest mining-camps in the world all classes and people welcomed the car. We had successful meetings at Globe, JliIiami, Clifton, Douglas, Naca and Phoenix.

"Another wonderful country was the Imperial Valley in California. The first time the State Convention sent us down there we could see nothing but sand·dunes, cactus and jack-rabbits, and did not think a white man could live there. But since then we have been back three times, and have built churches at Holtville, EI Centro and Calexico. 'rhe' going' gets better every year. In 1920 they took ninety million dollars out of that valley. '1'hat desert can raise crops as well as dust. They raised everything, from cantaloupes to the price of the land which went from $8 to $800 an acre.

"Irrigation and reclamation have wrought miracles. We can look back now and see how many of the little struggling fields have developed until they have upon them strong, self-supporting churches.

"We were sent to Hermiston, the commercial center on an irrigation project in Eastern Oregon, and found t.he growing town was threatened with a fatal malady at its birth. The railroad divided the town physically as well as temperamentally; a real town-site fight had been started and no peace was in sight. The two factions looked across the track at. each other with jealous eyes and could agree on nothing. I preached union and told the people that we could not build the church on the railroad track nOr on both sides of it. 'You will have to hang together or hang separately,' I said. 'The only way to permanent peace, it seems to me, is to agree to disagree.' Our advice was accepted, and a ten-thousand dollar cement-block church was built, which stands today as one of the finest monuments to the chapel car work. "

After nine months of effort Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Hermiston and the good folks at Chow- chilla, California, have had re- cently the joy of dedicating a fine modern and up-to-date church building.

In February, 1921, the chapel car "Grace" pulled into town quietly and services were started and at the end of the first month a meeting was called to consider the advisa- RAILROAD MEN WHO ATrENDED MEETING bility of organizing. Dr. C. VV. Brinstad, Dr. C. H. Bancroft and other workers were called in, and the church was organized with sixty charter members. Plaus were started for a building, and after securing two lots, the gift of C. O. Robinson of Chowchilla, and a gi.ft and loan of $2,000 from the State Convention, and the subscriptions to secure an $8,000 property, the contract was let. The structure is of Moorish Mission architecture and has Sunday-school rooms, ladies' parlor, and an anditorium to seat 350. Chowchilla is a young town of 1,000 progressive American people, mostly from the eastern states. The streets are paved and there are six great highways, running out from the center. The high school is one of the best in the country and they have there a branch of the Carlton Agricultural College. 'rhe church takes its place as a leader in the growing center by calling Rev. William Matthews as pastor, and it win probably become one of the most helpful churches in that section.

The American Baptist Publication Society has also purchased from the White Company, of Cleveland, Ohio, and placed in active service a new type Model 50 chassis, with a special transcontinental home touring body, to be used in missionary work among the Mexicans in California and Arizona. This car is the first of a lar~e

number of such models which will be set apart for evangelistic work along the highways of the country. An exhaustive study leads us to the conviction that the new chapel car auto will reach small out- of-the-way hamlets and towns often many miles removed from trans- portation facilities. The specially constructed, long wheel-base truck will fill a long-felt necessity. This chapel car auto has several of the most important features essential to such conditions as may arise in the performance of many miles of various road conditions. The body, specially designed by the Brown Body Corporation, of Cleve- land, Ohio, is the latest word in furnishings and equipment. A mis- sionary and his wife have everything at their convenience to make life comfortable and their work effective as they travel from place to place. It has a specially constructed roof and pullman-tight windows.

On the outside are the names of the two socie- ties cooperating in the work, and a Scripture A MONUMENT TO CHAPEL-CAR WORK passage in English; First Baptist Church, Chowchilla, California ,'The Seed is the Word of God." On the center panel of the car are the words in Spanish, "Carro Capilla Mexicano," and a Scripture verse in Spanish, "By Grace Are Ye Saved Through Faith and That Not of Your- selves." On the opposite side of the car there is another verse in Spanish-" The Wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life Through Jesus Christ Our Lord." There is a 50-gallon fresh water tank and waste, a wardrobe and bookcase built into the frame, a couch heavily trimmed (convertible at night into a double bed) and covered with imitation leather, drawer for linen, etc., an awning over the Tear platfonn which is used for preaching, a wash room and toilet, also a three-burner gas stove, and a folding table. The rear section is so constructed as to be convertible from a bedroom during the night to a reception room during the day, and is furnished with wicker chairs and furniture. A part of the equipment is a specially constructed tent, so arranged that the rear of the chapel car auto, with its pulpit platform, can be backed into the end of the tent and become the pulpit platform inside the tent. The tent itself is 16 by 30 feet and will accommodate a congregation of about one hundred peo- ple. It is equipped with an Estey pulpit organ, collapsible chairs, a Coleman lantern lighting system, and every modern and up-to-date convenience for the work of evangelism in isolated places. A trailer

will be used for carrying the tent, chairs, etc. The car will be known as "Chapel Car Auto No.1, Crawford Memorial."· The missionary, Rev. Pablo J.

Villanueva, is a Mexican who is versed in both Spanish and English, and knows the Mexican people intimately.

An assistant will travel with him and they will visit Mexican communities.

In cooperation with the American Baptist. Home Mission Society, we have forty-seven colporter-missionaries engaged in the work of personal and house-to-house evangelism in twenty-six different States, as well as in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, and in the Central-American Republics of Nicaragua and EI Salvador.

Last year our missionaries spent 65,867 hours in visiting from house-to-house, and actually made calls upon 98,968 families.

Our missi9uaries distributed 729,558 pages of tract.s in seventeen different languages and had the joy of leading 1,569 persons to a saving knowledge of Christ as a personal Saviour. The total number of Bibles, Mr. AND MRS. HERMISTON AND REV. Testaments and Gospels distributed during SA"i~~L FqEr~I~EC~~TA~l:LE the year is 29,661, beside 13,948 other re- ligious books.

During the last five years our missionaries visited 55,375 families, distri- buted 2,322,867 pages of t.racts, and witnessed the conversion of 8,279 people.

. • The funds for its construction, as well as for Its upkeep and maintenance of the work, Were given by Mrs. Effie M. Crawford. of Santa Ana, Ca1ftornia. as a memorial to her deceased hus·band Mr. Will C. Crawtord. The car, with its complete eqUipment, cost about $9,000. '

THE NEW CHAPEL CAR AUTO FOR USE AMONG MEXICANS

ENTRANCE TO THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT

The American University at Cairo BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ"; "The Apostolic Age," etc.

CAIRO is the capital of Egypt and the largest city in Africa. This we all know; but how many of us recognize that it is the vital center of the Mohammedan world ~ ,Ve think of Mecca; but the influence of Mecca is sentimental and steadily decreasing, while that of Cairo is intellectual and gaining in strength constantly. Here is the famous school in the mosque EI-Azhar, where the Koran is the chief textbook, and the highest ambition of its thousands of students is to spread the faith of Mohammed. Here are printing and publishing houses, more than two hundred of them, steadily poumg forth Moslem literature-books, pamphlets, newspapers-to be read and treasured from Morocco to Java and China. Here is a stream of Mohammedan travellers coming from all quarters on business, pleasure and pious ends, and far outnumbering the pilgrims who flock to Mecca in the month of the Hajj. Surely, if one seeks the place where the teachings of Jesus can most widely be offered to the Moslem world, that place is Cairo.

Agencies for work with Moslems have already been established in Cairo. One is the Nile Mission Press, devoted to publishing and circulating Christian literature in Arabic, the chief vehicle of the Moslem religion, and called by the Arabs "the language of the angels." Another is The Study Center where future missionaries to Moslems receive their training in the Arabic language and in Moslem 269

thought. A third is the World Sunday School Association which has here its headquarters for work among Arabic-speaking peoples, and a fourth is the International Y. M. C. A., which has recently placed one of its ablest secretaries in Cairo, and is building up an important and far-reaching work. Other agencies, English as well as American, could well be mentioned. Latest of them all is the American University, an institution whose career, though yet brief, is remarkably full of interest and promise.

Seventy years ago the United Presbyterians began at Cairo a mission which has since extended through all of Egypt and has been MOSLEM SHEIKHS, READING IN THE LIBRARY OF THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL STUDIES justly pronounced one of the most successful in any foreign land. It is known as The American Mission and has made the word American a better term in Egypt for a follower of Christ than the word Christian. For in that land Christian either means a Copt-and Moslems have good reason to despise the degradations of Coptic Christianity; or else it means simply a European, so that even a drunken frequenter of brothels may be called a Christian. This explains why the name American was chosen rather than Christian for the new University; it is less offensive to Moslem ears, and more exactly descriptive to Egyptians of the character of the institution.

The American Mission had built up an excellent system of schools, reaching from kindergartens to a college at Assiut; but still there was lacking as its capstone a school of university grade which should do in Cairo a work similar to what is being done in Constantinople by Robert College and in Beirut by the American University -formerly the Syrian Protestant College. But to found a university

'I'HE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO

is a formidable task, requiring not only men of great ability but also money in great measure, especially if its location is Cairo, a most expensive city. The United Presbyterians already had their re- sources fully taxed, and no other denomination was ready to under- take the founding. The need of such a school was unquestioned j the opening for it was evident; but by whom and how could it be brought into existence ~ The a~swer came from two strong and consecrated men, Charles R. Watson and Robert S. McClenahan, and a little band of fellow- workers and loyal donors associated with them. Dr. Watson was born in Egypt, the son of a leading mission- ary, and had been for fourteen years a secretary of the [Jnited Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. McClenahan, a trained teacher with an intimate knowledge of Egyptian life and character, was at the head of the Assiut college. These two men, finely equipped and peculiarly suited for joint work, resigned their positions to be- come, one the president and the other the dean of the proposed University. Its suc- cess thus far has been largely due to their unceasing labors. Someone recently re-'

marked, half humorously and half en- viously, "No institution has a right to the DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, • PRESIDENT services of two such men" j but no institu- tion could offer a work that either would feel more important than what he has chosen. They themselves, however, would attribute the remarkabie success of the new enterprise very largely to the band of godly men and women, some four hundred in all, who from the outset have stood pledged to undergird the University with their prayers.

The University has been as fortunate in its first home as in its leaders. In the very best section of Cairo, close by the Museum, the Parliament House, the British Residency and the American Legation, stood a prominent building whose history was most chequered. Orig- inally a pasha's palace, it had been transformed first into a tobacco factory and next into the home of a short-lived Egyptian university.

Later it became historic as the place where Roosevelt gave his vigor- ous ideas about the government of Egypt. During the war it was again used for school purposes, as many of the school buildings were taken for hospitals. It was purchased for the University at a very reasonable price; and the English officials showed their friendliness by helping to give prompt possession of it, even at some inconveni- ence. On one side of this main building are several smaller buildings which are used for the School of Oriental Studies, the college lunch- room, the students' showerbaths and lockers, and other purposes j

THE STUDENTS AT THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO .md on the other side is an open lot which serves as an athletic field. Each afternoon the sidewalk outside this field is lined with natives, old as well as young, watching with curiosity and something of perplexity as the students with zest engage in athletics-a novel sight in Egypt. For the present this property is admirably suited to the University's needs, save that there is no provision for dormitories or for teachers' residences. The boys who come from outside the city have to find lodgings wherever they can–often where temptations are deplorably great; and the American teachers have no easy task to secure comfortable houses. As the University develops and funds accumulate, the college department should have its separate and larger quarters, preferably outside the city.

When the University opened its first department, the College of Arts and Sciences, in October, 1920, three hundred young men applied for admission, of whom one hundred and forty-two were selected to form a freshman and a sophomore class. The number of the applicants was not so surprising as the social standing of the families from which many of them came. Here were two sons of governors of provinces-the highest administrative position in Egypt except that of minister in the king's cabinet. Here were three sons of mayors, and four sons of judges of the Superior Court. Pashas are next to royalty, and beys next to them: here were twenty-four sons of pashas and beys. Young men from such families are bound in a few years to occupy places of high position where they will do much in shaping the future of Egypt; and the privilege and responsibility of educating them cannot be over-estimai:ed. The proportion of youths of rank and wealth has continued to increase as the college

'1'118 AME1UCAN uNTVBRS1'!'Y AT CAiRO

itself has grown to two hundred, the llumber which at p:r:esent is about all it is prepared to receive.

Another surprise is the number of Mohammedans who have come for enrollment. They are reluctant to enter a Christian institution, and have never formed over fourteen per cent of the young men in any mission school in Egypt; but in the University more than half the boys come from Moslem homes. One of them is the son of the highest official in EI-Azhar, and another the son of a leading sheikh in Tanta, that city to which more pilgrims flock than to Mecca, and whose religious festivals are notoriously foul. A prominent family in Jerusalem has sent two boys; and even from Mecca a fine, young fellow has come. "You from Mecca!" cried the teacher who received him, "how did you learn there about the University'I" "I read of it in a Cairo newspaper which we take." " And how do you come to speak English so well?" "I was taught it by my father who learned it of a pilgrim from India." "What is your father's occupation?" "He speaks several languages, and acts as a reconciler of disputes between pilgrims." Thus in many directions and by many ways the influence of the University is reaching out into the Mohammedan world.

The desire of fathers to give their sons a Western educati0n, and their recognition of the danger of a moral collapse if the boy is sent away to a European city for it, explain this remarkably large registration of Moslem students, and the friendly interest of so many Moslem leaders. It has not been promoted by any lessening or EGYPT fAN , TURKISH, ARMENIAN, SYRIAN, ARAB, AND JEWISH STUDENTS AT THE UNIVERSITY 3

camouflaging of the po~itive Christiall character of the school, which is in every way maintained, even though there is always a ready recognition of whatever is good in Mohammedanism. Bible study and ethics are part of the required studies throughout the four years. All students are obliged to attend the morning chapel service of Bible reading and prayer; and, be it confessed, in reverent demeanor and evident interest they are much beyond many American college men. A voluntary organization, called The Students' Union, does much the same work as a college Y. M. C. A., and furnishes opportunity for discussions-often full and free–of problems of morals and spiritual life. Probably the strongest and most helpful of all the religious influences is the daily contact of the teachers with the stUdents, which is unusually close and sympathetic, but at present, owing to the absence of dormitory life, is not as continuous as it otherwise could be.

Not long ago the king of Egypt, Fuad I, who has shown much interest in the University from its beginning, granted an audience to the president and others who wished to· tell him just what the school was doing and hoped to do. And in the conversation, which was quite prolonged, the king said, "Two things I wish you to emphasize. One is thoroughness; the present education in Egypt is largely mere memory work and very superficial; the other is character development; what Egypt needs more than anything else is men who have had the discipline and teaching that produce character and integrity. " Egyptian history, past and present, lends sad emphasis to these words; and it was a pleasure to assure the anxious king that the University is striving to do just that which he desired. Probably few of its Moslem students will become confessed Christians-the obstacles at present are almost insurmountable; but no boy can spend four years in the University without gaining a purer code of morals, new and higher ideals, and a recognition of opportunity and duty that will transform his whole after life.

The School of Oriental Studies, which is the second department of the University, was opened in 1921. Affiliating itself with the Study Center already mentioned, it took over the whole work of instructing missionaries in Arabic, and hilS each year between seventyfive and a hundred students sent by different mission boards. Moslem sheikhs conduct the daily language drill, while at the head of the school are such excellent and enthnsiastic scholars as Canon W. H. T. Gitirdner, Rev. Earl E. Elder and Rev. Arthur Jeffery. The School has a.carefully selected departmental library, and in every way is well equipp'ed for students who. wish to pursue advanced work in Oriental languages and literature.

University Extension is a third department, just beginning to be developed. Experiment has shown that large and eager audiences will attend popular lectures on science,health, education and similar SUbjects. Here is a most promising field for which one of the Amer-

i924j 'i'HE AMER1CAN UNIVERStTY A'f CAIRO

iean professors has specially prepared himself, and in which today the chief limitation is the lack of a hall large enough to hold at least a thousand persons. Such a hall stands almost first among the wants of the University. The creation of other departments should soon rome: it waits not for demands but for funds. Schools of agriculture, medicine, law, journalism, business administration, all are greatly needed in Cairo, and needed at once. Egypt suddenly finds herself an independent nation with the forces of modern civilization streaming in upon her. Her leaders must receive the Western education; and if the ChriRtian form of it is not made accessible, the non-Christian is bound to be established. The American University has done ·wonderfully well in three short vears to develop as far as its pr~sent stage. Though endorsed by several mission boards, it. has been supported almost wholly by private gi.fts, and must look to these for any future development. Just so fast as they come, the leaders of the University stand ready to go forward.

No better summary of the whole situation could be given than that made by the editor of the leading' Arabic daily paper in Cairo, himself an uncle of one of' the students, in a letter to Dr. ·Watson: "Anvone who studies the situa- GANUL-ES SAYYED MUSSALLAMI OF MECCA tion recognizes that Cairo is the center of thinking for the millions who com- A descendant of Mohammed-a student at prise the Arabic-speaking worl{]. Just the University now all that world is moving rapidly towards a renaissance: the spirit of con- tagious enquiry is abroad. Much that is traditional and false is being discarded.

What shall take its place Y I believe that you Americans can lead the way in this new era better than anyone else. I do not speak only of financial sup- port. I refer to ideals, moral and religious, social ancl economic. Our King Fouad I and every thinking citizen have repeatedly expressed their welcome to you and the University. We feel that if you Americans do not provide th~ reconstruction, it is not going to be done."

iVe have been proud that it was an American who discovered the tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen and unveiled its treasures, while all the world watched and applauded. But this little group in Cairo, whose work I have tried to describe, are Americans also, unveiling to Egypt treasures of which no Pharaoh ever dreamed. Shall we not likewise be proud of them, and give them our hearty endorsement and support?

1£ I Were a Young Missionary in Korea BY YI SANG CHar The writer is one of the oldest and most honored and useful of Korean Christians. The following address is the first he has ever been induced to make to foreigners and was given to the Language School students in Seoul, consisting of abont fifty new missionaries engaged in the effort of acquiring the Korean tongue.

T HE first thing ,to do is to forget that you are Americans, who are working among Koreans, and to be fully persuaded that we are all from the same Homeland, some of us having arrived in Korea and Home in America. "Ve are to work for the glory of the Homeland.

As Christians we are one. Our Heavenly Kingdom is above any earthly boundaries. Let us, therefore, not allow pride of nationality to be a hindrance to us in performing the work of the Kingdom. Even the Heavenly Kingdom must be militant and progressive, but its purpose is not to subject and to destroy others, but rather to bring help and salvation to all. In communism, those who have not, wish to take from those who have; but in the Kingdom of God, those who have go out of their way to give to those who have not. The reason for this difference is that earthly kingdoms are age-centric while Christianity centers its aims and efforts upon God.

My first advice to young missionaries is to emulate the older missionaries who have caught this vision of service. America is powerful and large, while Korea is small and weak. Our common membership in the KingdolU of Heaven is the only common basis on which we can lUeet; because it is natural for the powerful to look down on the weak, and for the weak to feel that they are looked down upon. Even in the Church there is something of this feeling due largely, however, to misunderstanding. Ecclesiastical trouble is due to the fact that consciousness of the Kingdom of Heaven does not, as yet, completely dominate the Church.

Consult the oldest missionaries; try to understand the Bible and to understand the Korean people. Put the Kingdom of Heaven first.

1924J A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST

A HIND IT VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST M ORE than nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ was . nailed upon the Cross by a Roman Governor. The orthodox Jews who instigated Pilate to commit this infamous crime, were no doubt satisfied that the great move- ment which Christ had set on foot had failed. Failed! It was Roman justice that failed; it was Jewish bigotry that failed. An empire which has ceased to heed the voice of justice and of humanity, and devotes itself to the pursuit of its own selfish interests, is like a rotten tree which awaits but the first passing blast to fall to the ground. The Roman Empire fell, and upon I' its ruins the Church of Christ rose to a great height of power. Today, though organized Christianity but feebly reflects the spirit of its Master, the personality of the Master Himself stands forth before all the world with a compelling grandeur.

Never before have so manv earnest minds of all races and creeds turned to Him for light and guidance in their perplexi- ties. The" number and insight of the new Lives of Christ are alone evidence of this fresh and deepened interest in His life and teaching. But the most impressive proof of it is that Mahatma Gandhi, a Hindu, has sought in the first time in history to apply the Master's teaching to politics as the best means of raising the people of India to a consciousness of their duty to "themselves and to humanity. Mahatma Gandhi, it is true, was "buried alive" under the order of authority. But a seed which is "buried alive" does not die, but gets the opportunity with- out which it cannot fulfil its purpose.

Mahatma Gandhi's movement has made the central teaching of Christ known and cherished in quarters to which a hundred years of the propaganda of Christian Missions had not been able to penetrate. And it has presented it in a form readily assimilable to the Indian mind. Not only among Hindus but among Indian Christians also are being revealed a new meaning and a new purpose in the message of the Galilean Prophet, not antagonistic to or destructive of their precious national heritage, but setting it forth in its full intrinsic worth and value. A Hindu becomes a better Hindu, a Mahomedan a better Mahom- edan, a Parsi a better Parsi by following his own ancestral faith in the master light which Jesus lighted nineteen centuries ago. He himself spoke of His message as a leaven which operates in and through the preexisting stuff of which each nation's life is moulded. Thoughtful Christian missionaries, we are glad, are coming to realize ,the need of recasting their old methods in the new light in which Christ appears today.-'l'he Indian Social Reformer.

IN THE TRAINING SCHOOL TEACHING ILLITERATE WOM~~ N '1'0

The Awakening of Chinese Souls Stori es of lVo'lnen ,in th e Bibk Tp,achers' Training School BY MARY F. PARME:NTER, NANIGNG, CHINA O NE of my duties-nay, one of my chief joys- is to talk person- ally with new students as they enter the Bible Teachers' Training School, and to hear from them the story of their lives. In this way one gets a wonderful glimpse into Chinese life, . also into the awakening of the sonl, and God's way of wooing hearts to Himself. You are invited to sit beside me, to look into the faces illumined by Him who" is Light," and to hear a few of these stories as these Chinese women tell them with unaffected simpllcity.

A young woman, in her twenties, with a strong face and a merry eye, tells the following story of her life: "MyoId home was two days' journey north of Peking. My father and his brothers with their families lived together in the country. Father became a Christian a short time before the Boxer uprising in 1900. At that time he had one child, a little son. .He often visited his pastor's home where he saw new conditions—the girls attending school and developing into fine young womanhood. He would return home and tell mother that he hoped this next litt.le one wou1d be a girl so that he could send her to scho01 and be the father of an educated daughter. A few months 1ater I was born. This baby girl received a welcome. When two years old, there was great trouble in our country and persecution for the Christians. Father went to see the pastor to consult with him about the situation. 'While he was gone conditions became so serious that mother deemed it best to 278

THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

escape with my brother and myself. That very night father returned and slept in the home alone not knowing whither we had gone. His neighbors, fearing the consequences of having a Christian in their midst, told the Boxers of his whereabouts. Before daybreak they had murdered him. Mother was very bitter. She hated the neighbors who had betrayed father, and her heart was full of r evenge. She spent weeks making silver paper money to burn at father's grave in order that he might have sufficient money in the spirit world to take revenge on them. The pastor con- stantly visited her seeking to com- fort her and to lead her to believe on her husband's Savionr. After two years she yielded. We were farmers owning property, but after father's death his brothers, as is so often the case in my country, hegan devouring the widow's por- tion. When· mother saw her means of support diminishing, she re- quested of my uncles that they di- vide to her what was left of her share, allowing her to support her- self. This they did. So mother had to manage her own little farm, hir- jng a man to work the fields.

" As soon as we were old enough mv brother and I attended school rel:,~llarly, but there came a time when we had finished the school in our vicinity. 'Ve needed to go to Peking. How could A STUDENT mother afford this! Nothing daunted and determm~ ed to give us an The first Chinese woman in Fukien Prov· in ce to be licensed a8 a "local preacher"

education, she dismissed the farm hand and went into the fields her- self. When we came home for the long summer vacations my brother and I worked with her. In this wav we were both able to continue our education. Mother had become" a. verv ea.rnest Christian. The ladies in our church desired her to come to their Bible School to learn to read that she might become a Bible woman. Mother longed to do this, but if she left the farm we could not study. Knowing ~he cir- cumstances, I determined to go to my principal and ask her fat a scholarship in order to free my mother. It was not an easy thing to do. I prayed many days-I prayed about every detail-then went to the principal, stating the facts. She gladly consented. Mother left the farm and went to Bible School. God answered my prayers.

It was through this experience that I began to know God for myself.

"One day, later on, mother, brother and I were attending a con- ference held by the Bishop of our church. We did not sit together.

He preached on consecration-setting ourselves apart as holy unto the Lord for His service. At the close he had an altar service asking all who would make this decision to come to the altar. I went for- ward and gave myself wholly to the Lord for His service for life.

Then he asked all parents who would thus set apart their children to also kneel at the altar. Vlhen we arose from our knees imagine our delight to find that unknown to each other, mother, brother and I had all been kneeling at the same altar. Great joy filled me! From that hour there has never been a minute when I have not recognized myself as sanctified unto the Lord for His service. After graduating I taught for a time, after which God opened my way to take this training here where I am so happy and am coming to know Him so much better than ever before."

This young woman has since been graduated from the Bible Teachers' Training School, and has returned to Poking where she is doing splendid work, teaching the Bible. * *' :ji:.

In contrast to this student whose young life was disciplined by sorrow and hardship the following is the story of a girl from a large, wealthy official family. She is tall with a lithe, well-rounded, grace- ful figure, a face beautiful and expressive-reflecting the joy within -and most attractive in manner. She says: "My younger sister and I were educated in the government schools. Through the influence of Christians we were both converted and united with the Church. After graduation I was engaged to teach in a provincial girls' school. It was not until later on that I learned that my predecessor, because of the strong anti-Christian feeling of the principal, had not been engaged to return the second year. Upon my arrival at the opening of the school the principal presented me with the regulations of the institution for the faculty members. Two affected me as a Christian, so I frankly stated that I could observe all but two. Since I was a Christian I could not agree to those. It was too late to make changes so he replied, 'Well, say nothing about it!' I sought to Mve Christ in that school. One day a group of girls came to me and asked-'Why do you always look so happy, and why does your face shine soP I replied, 'Because Christ lives in my heart.'

They watched my life closely. Soon they desired to study Chris- tianity. Several of the teachers as well as many of the students pur- chased Bibles and began to study them earnestly. It was against the rules of the school to hold any religious meetings within its walls, so we gathered at a near-by mission chapel for Bible study and prayer, sometimes rising very early for this. As many as sixty enrolled their names in the Church as inquirers. I helped them to the best of

my ability, but I was only a young Christian. My knowledge of the Bible was insufficient to lead them farther than the 'first principles' of the Christian faith. I decided to leave and enter the Bible Teachers' Training School to study and thus prepare for service. The principal was uneasy because of tbis movement in his school. Letters of complaint from parents wer e annoying, hence he gladly released me. Soon after I left he called the matron and said," I want you to go to all the rooms of the girls, search for Bibles and bring them to me; I want to burn them.' The matron replied, 'I cannot do it, for I have a Bible myself and am studying Christianity.' He called a teacher and received the same response-then a second teacherbut all to no avail! .At last he commanded a servant to do it. When BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT 'l'0 PREACH IN THE Cl'l'Y she brought the Bibles he burned them. Upon hearing of this the students were incensed, and went to him with great indignation saying, 'You had no right to burn Bibles which belonged to us.' They demanded a refund of a dollar (perhaps four times the cost) for each one burned. The principal r efunded the money. "

Such was the spirit of this young woman when she entered our school. vVe found her to be an excellent student, gifted and with marked ability and spirituality. She was graduated in June.

Before leaving, this young woman said, "I have felt the call of God to go where Christ is not named, but for family reasons I cannot ·go to distant parts of my country. I have found a market town about a day's journey by boat from my home. It is my purpose to Tent a house there and with a friend of like mind, ·and an older woman to chaperone us, to open a work ourselves. I will trust God for the funds. .At first we will open a half-day school for women,

visit in the homes, and then see how God leads on. My parents have given their consent. When one of my brothers, himself not a Chris- tian, heard of my plan, he said, 'Since you have such faith and zeal, I cannot do less than to help you now and then.' "

'"

Listen to the sad story of the next woman, who was the oldest in a class of thirty that was graduated last June: "I was converted when young, married a Christian man, and became the mother of two children, a boy and a girl. I lived in Anhuei Province, but my husband taught in Nanking University. While there he was taken ill with typhoid fever which proved fatal. When the word of his death came the friends feared to tell me-the young wife who was preparing to go to him–so they called a prayermeeting and during this little service gently broke the news to me. God wonderfully sustained. I taught in a mission school in my native place for thirteen years. My little son loved to pray, sing hymns and talk about the Saviour. Although a well, strong child, he was taken suddenly ill and soon went to be with the Saviour he loved. All· that was left me was my daughter. I centered all the affection of my heart on her. ·When she had finished the grade school I gave up my position as teacher and took her to Nanking to continue her studies. I acted as Bible woman there in order to be near my daughter. Her health gave out and after a lingering illness she was taken from me. My grief was almost unbearable. The neighbors feared that I would lose my mind, but God in great mercy comforted me; Jesus healed my broken heart and filled me with joy. Now I have the wonderful privilege in this school of further preparation for service. My heart praises my Sayiour! I rejoice in Him!"

'" '" '"

The fourth young woman is one who, during' her two years with us, endeared herself to all onr hearts by her genuineness, devotion, zeal and overflowing happiness. She received her diploma in June and has gone back to preach in her own province. This is her story:- "I was the youngest child and only girl. I had nve brothers. We never heard the Gospel until my father was taking a certain journey of several days on foot. The man who carried his load was a Christian. As they travelled along together the man told father something of this new religion, but not being satisfied with his own ability to state it clearly, a few months later he brought his brother to our home to show us more perfectly the way of life. We all gathered in my little country home and listened eagerly and attentively to the gospel story-but none more so than Brother Number FivE.!. He fairly drank in the words! As he heard that Christiam had schools he asked that he might enter one and thus hear more. So with the consent of our parents these men took him to a town a few miles distant where he entered a mission school.

J924] THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

"After a few months my oldest sister-in-law became very ill. 'rhe family worshiped idols and practiced many heathen rites in order to save her life, but she died. Then Brother Number Five was brought home from school sick with the same disease. He refused to worship the idols and besought the family not to use the methods that had proven useless for the sister-in-law, but to call upon the true God. He did not die. During his long sickness I loved to sit at his bedside as he told me of .Tesus and of salvation through Him. I was converted at that bedside. I had a nephew just about my age in the home. I brought him in to hear, and he, too, accepted Christ. We three children were very happy in our newly-found Saviour, but none of the older members of the family believed at that time.

STUDENTS SELECTING MATERIAL TO USE IN THEIR EVANGELISTIC MEETtNGS "In our home was a very dear aged grandmother, greatly respected and revered by all. A few months later she passed away. According to the custom of my country she mnst have a great funeral with no end of idolatrous rites and ceremonies. When all the family reverently worshiped her as she lay in her coffin, we three children absolutely refused. This incurred the fierce anger of father. It descended more especially upon the head of Brother Number Five. Father said to him: 'You are not my son-all I ask of you is to return me the number of pounds with which yon came into the world.' This was very hard for a truly filial son to bear, but he quietly slipped a,vay and returned to his school. 'rhis left nephew and myself to stand alone. According to custom a month later all must worship at grandmother's grave. Nephew and I made ourselves scarce that day. our absence not being specially noticed. Another month came around and we tried the same plan. This time we were not so successful for

mother caught on to our ways, but when we stood true to our convictions, refusing to worship, she let us off with a severe scolding.

"Later on all the family became Christians. I was allowed to go to school. I am so grateful to God for so wonderfully saving me -a child in the country where not even the name of the Saviour had been heard-that I can but give my life to tell the Gospel to others who sit in like darkness."

* Another girl says: "I was educated in government schools, was self-sufficient, selfrighteous and hated the Christ,ian religion. I held a fine position as teacher in a government normal school with a salary which was ample to satisfy any Chinese lady. r had lost all faith in idols and did not believe in the existence of a God. Through the quiet influence of a Chinese young woman, herself an earnest Christian, a number of our students became interested in Christianity. The Principal, fearing the Board of Education who were exceedingly anti-Christian, looked to me to help counteract this influence. Christians sought in various ways to lead me into the truth, but it seemingly only aroused a spirit of animosity within me. Nevertheless I could not get away from the question-'Is there a God~' In my soul there was great unrest. One day as I was accompanying some of our students on a boat on the 'Yang-tze River, and as I beheld the beautiful landscape before me, there was revealed to my soul the existence of a Oreator- God. I knew that He was the Ohristian's God. From that day I believed in God, but not in Ohrist. I felt no need of a Saviour. I read the Bible, enjoying the portions that I thought resembled the writings of Oonfucius, but not caring for the doctrinal parts. However, the more I read the Bible the more I realized that a great deal of it had not yet entered into my life. By refusing to accept any part that I could not understand I shut myself from its most blessed teachings. I grew more and more unhappy-and to my heart there came a great yearning to know the whole truth. One day as I was reading about Peter walking on the water, Christ's rebuke to him, '0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubtf' was spoken by the Spirit directly to my own heart. I was deeply convicted of the sin of unbelief. I knelt and told the Lord that I would believe the Bible whether I understnod it or not. I received Christ as my Saviour. Rest, peace, joy filled my being. I soon knew that I could not remain in the government school; God called me to spread abroad the knowledge of Him to my own people."

It is not strange that the Spirit of God marvelously opened up His Holy Word to one who had promised to believe before she understood. During the five years since her conversion she has borne much fruit. She is teaching in a Bible School, is greatly used in evangelistic work, and is one of the editorial staff of a helpful and

'!'HE AWAk:8NJNG 0]' CHINES:8 SOULS

splendid magazine published by a small company 1)f consecrated Chinese-pastors and teachers-who are seeking to build up the Chinese Church. **"

We can only tell one more of these soul histories. It is a wonderful story of a girl of rare beauty, with clear' olive skin, and a sweet, lady-like beariug. She says: "My father is an official in Chekiang Province. Mother died when I was very young leaving two children. Father married again. I studied in my own home but afterwards was sent to a mission school for girls. While there I confessed Christ and united with the Church without consulting with my parents for I knew they would not give their permission. Of course they learned of it, and the consequence was that I was not permitted to return to school at the close of the next vacation, but had their permission to attend Church on Sundays. Later on Miss Dora Yii came to hold a series of meetings. As she preached Christ crucified I was' deeply convicted of sin and made a full confession. Previous to this time I had loved Christ for the beauty of His character and life, but had not realized that He had died for my sin. How I loved Him as I saw Him crucified' for me! I resolved to live Christ in mv home and shine for Him as I h'a.tt not done before. , With this change there began bitter per- secution. I was forbidden to attend Church. I spent Sundays alone in my room studying the Bible and praying. Moreover father decided to betroth me. He chose a good young man from a fine family, but since he was a heathen, I would not give my consent. This greatly grieved my father who loved me deeply. He considered me unfilial. This was hard to bear. When he found that I was not moved he sent for brother to come home to persuade me. Brother said, 'Sister, I know something of the Christian religion. It is right for you to worship God with your spirit for He gave it, it belongs to Him, but your body belongs to your parents who gave it to you, and you ought to obey your parents with your body. Our parents are distressed over your disobedience.' As he presented this argument in a moment of weakness I yielded and consented to the betrothal. In a few days all were making preparations for a grand heathen wedding. My heart sank within me. I could not bear it! 'l'here was left to me bu't one resource-God! I made my prayer unto Him; I besought Him to work out my deliverance. Through family matters in the home of my fiance God wonderfully intervened. My wedding was postponed that spring and again in the fall.

Then God began to speak to me about preaching. He spoke first through Acts 6: 14. 'We will give ourselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word.' As His call became clear I knew I must have preparation, so I asked my stepmother if I might go to the Nanking Bible Teachers Training School. She not only refused but was very angry. The way seemed closed. The Lord

spoke again through Gal. 1: 15, 16. '1 conferred not with flesh and blood.' Also through Heb. 11: 8, 'By faith Abraham ….. went out, not knowing whither he went.' As I prayed I felt that I was to leave home and go to school without the permission of my parents. 1 arose very early one morning, and leaving a letter for father in which I thanked him for all he had been to me, told him of my call and purpose, saying I must obey God, 1, too, went out not knowing whither I was going. I did not even know the ,'lay to the station, but in the court 1 met a servant who took me without question. I went to the home of a missionary friend, but the next train brought a servant with a message from father ordering me home. 1 felt that 1 must obey but two Christian friends went with me. Father was very angry and utterly refused to allow me to attend Bible School. vVe three decided to go to our knees and remain there until he yielded. Finally he consented for me to return with my friends with the promise that if my fiance gave his consent for me to go to Nanking he would withdraw his objections. 'Within a short time my fiance heartily agreed. I made all arrangements to go, but my father would not allow me to leave the house. He even offered to send me abroad to study if 1 would abandon my purpose to go to Bible School, but 1 was not moved. The call of God was upon me. Again my only resource was God. I decided to fast and pray until father gave permission. 'When this news reached brother he speedily came home, this time to persuade my father! He said to father, 'While sister's going to Nanking is the same as burying her, yet if she is kept at home it will also mean her burial.' Father was thus persuaded. No daughter of his should be helped by mission funds, so he agreed to pay all expenses. I took the train for Nauking escorted by brother and uncle! On the train brother said to me, 'Sister, as 1 see how you have suffered, and have come out from home with only these '-pointing to my one trunk and roll of bedding, -'how you have given up wealth and all the worldly advantages that were yours, in order to follow Christ-I am convinced that the Christian religion must be true!"

This young woman has "gro,vll in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." She was a power for God in the school, giving abundant evidence by life, words and works that she was truly called by Him. She was graduated in January, 1923. A month later she was mightily used in leading a great revival in a large city, at which time many Christians were quickened and blessed, and many were converted. She received invitations to conduct similar services in other places, but felt the call of God to go 110me to seek to lead her family to Christ. Word has already been received .of the conversion of her stepmother who had hitherto most bitterly persecuted her. Her heart is truly filled with a love for souls and a passion to win them to Christ.

Indians in Bolivia and

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D.

Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA.recent inclusive trip of some eight months through the re- publics of South America gave a renewed opportunity for the study of the condition of the Indian tribes, especially in the far interior of Peru and Bolivia.

The work being done by the evangelical churches of the United States, on behalf of these simple children of the soil, is slight in extent, but many indications reveal an unusual opportunity for advance. 'l'wo situations that were specially noted are to be mentioned in this article.

The Seventh Day Adventists carryon a work among the Indians who live on the borders of Lake Titicaca, in Bolivia and Peru. In a large district, where no other evangelical body has as yet planted its work, this society has built up one of the best instances of constructive missionary education for the aboriginal population that can be found in South America.

Lake Titicaca lies up in the high Andes, at an altitude of almost 12,500 feet above the sea, and its waters are always near the freezing point. The entire region round about is bare and cold and cheerless. Yet this immedate district is the center of two or three millions of Indians who are the descendants of the once powerful races over which the Inca chieftains ruled until the coming of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century. Many of these Indians have been received into the Roman Catholic Church, and by it are claimed as loyal children; yet it is but a baptized paganism which has come to them and in times of stress and doubt the simple heart of the native turns to bis pagan divinities and he bows down and worships them. One who has traversed these bleak upland plains cllnnot wonder that the Indian, from time immemorial, has looked upon the sun as his god and that even yet, in spite of a veneer of Christian teaching, he considers it his principal deity.

The Adventist missionaries have undertaken a work in this I'egion that has already done much for the material and spiritual uplift of the Indian population. This work is divided into the usual educational, medical and evangelistic departments, but this short statement can treat of the first only.

The latest statistics state that seventy-eight schools have now been established, with a total registration of 3,700 pupils. The majority of the teachers in these schools are Indians who have been trained under missionary direction, and Qne whiteman to every ten or twelve natives acts as instructor and superintendent. The build- 287

ings are of the most primitive and simple construction and in most cases have been erected by the pupils themselves, who have thus learned practically something of the art of building. In one case, ,yhen labor was lacking, sixty-five teachers who had gathered at .fuliaca, on the borders of Lake Titicaca, to attend a normal institute, undertook the work themselves and carried the construction of the building to completion.

In these schools, in addition to the instruction in ordinary branches and in the Bible, much stress is laid on industrial training, and carpentry, black-smithing and farming are taught in a practical manner, under trained teachers. The whole region is being helped and government officials who are familiar with the situation are loud in their praises of the work that is being done. Recognizing that the lndian has had much of mystic teaching from the dominant church of the country, which has done little for his uplift and which is generally beyond the comprehension of his childlike mind, which has been further deadened by the use of coca leaves and the lack of sufficient food and clothing, the missionaries have endeavored to give him that industrial training which will benefit him physically and materially, but have not omitted the instruction which has to do with the soul.

One worker of this mission has now gone down into central Peru, a tropical region which is peopled by savage tribes who fear the white man and, as a rule, lose no opportunity to attack him, and has opened his work on the banks of the Perene River. One baptism is reported and the missionary, who is a physician, :finds a ready response to his efforts.

A second situation to which reference may be made is that which exists in the region contiguous to the ancient city of Cuzco, Peru, which was once the center of the Incan Empire and is distant a day's journey in train from Lake Titicaca, and the work already referred to.

The Indians in this region, who have been unusually exploited by both priests and politicians, are now openly declaring that they are done with Christianity as they have known it and are determined to return to their primitive pagan beliefs and practices. Some of them have heard of evangelical Christianity and have sought to obtain teachers and preachers, but in vain. The missionaries of the Evangelical Union of South America, which is a British society, have a small but very efficient hospital and clinic in Cuzco and an industrial farm at a near-by point. Yet they are unable to answer the calls that come to them from the great region round about and unless they are reenforced or help comes to them from another source, it is altogether probable that in the next few years we shall have to witness a wholesale lapse of the Indian popUlation into its pagan practices. The frontispiece photograph shows a group of 108 Indian chiefs, each of whom is the representative of a village or small tribe, who came more than a year ago in a body to solicit

JA..1VlES 1. GOOD~ENLARGER OF THE I<INGDOM

help from the missionaries in Cuzco. They stated that they could get no protection from the Government against either the priests or the local politicians and, as a last hope, they had come to the evangelical missionaries. Here again they were turned away, since no workers were available to meet their l'equest for teachers and preachers who might instruct them, and they went disconsolately back to their villages and little farms with the message to their people that from no source could help be secured. Unfriended, helpless, exploited, they must watch the daily encroachment of the white man on their ancient domain; the increasing arrogance and neglect of the official church from which they had hoped to secure redress, and they are doomed to go down into the darkness of death with no adequate knowledge of that Christ of Whom they have but vaguely heard.

When will the evangelical churches of the United States awaken to an appreciation of their responsibility for these millions of fellow Americans who are as utterly pagan and as distressingly needyphysically, intellectually and spiritually-as the lowest and most llIiserable of the peoples of Asia or Africa?

James I. Good-Enlarger of the Kingdom BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

N Oone can estimate what the death of Dr. James T. Good, Pres- ident of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, means in loss to the Church and to the cause of missions. For thirty-one years this man of God stood in the forefront of our missionary work. His was a unique entrance into the circle of our Board of Foreign Missions. He had not served any apprenticeship as a member of the Board, but at its very first meeting, after his election by the General Synod in the year 1893, we chose him as our president. And what a wealth of faith, wisdom, patience, devotion and zeal he brought to his high and sacred position in the Church of his Fathers! His soul was all aflame with the sublime passion of winning the world to Christ.

His sudden death in Philadelphia on January 22d, has cast a cloud of sorrow' over a wide circle of Christian fellowship. This was brought out in the addresses at the funeral services and in the many messages of sympathy. He was a minister of the Reformed Church, but the ministries of his long career and his broad catholic spirit were spent in binding together and strengthening the churches whose doctrines, worship and government were alike. He was especially active in the American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches. In this "relation he became deeply interested, during the past five years, in a self-sacrificing ministry to the stricken pastors 14

and people of the Reformed family in war-smitten Europe. Only the recording angel in Heaven can tell of his unceasing labors in gathering funds and clothing for the needy and bringing comfort and joy by letters of sympathy and by personal visitations to Poland, Bohemia, Hungary, Austria and other devastated countries. The name and influence of Dr. Good today is as great, if not greater, in Europe than in our own country.

James Isaac Good was born in York, Pennsylvania, December 31, 1850, the son of Rev. William A. and Susan B. (Eckert) Good. He spent his youthful days in Reading, Pennsylvania, where his father was principal of a select school for girls, pastor of several congregations. in the vicinity, and the first superintendent of the Common Schools in Berks County. The son was a graduate of Lafayette College, 1872, and of Union Theological Seminary, 1875. He was licensed by Lebanon Classis of the Reformed Church in the U. S. in 1875 and held pastorates in Heidelberg Church, York, Pennsylvania, 1875-7; Heidelberg Ohurch, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1877-90; and Calvary Ohurch, Reading, Pennsylvania, 1890-1905.

In connection with his last pastorate, he served as professor of Church History, Dogmatics and Practical Theology and Dean of Ursinus School of Theology. Upon the union of Ursinus School of Theology and Heidelberg Theological Seminary under the title of Central Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio, he became professor of Reformed Church History and Liturgics, 1907-24. He was Pres- ident of the General Synod of the Reformed Ohurch in the U. S.

1911-14, American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, Vice-President of the World Alliance of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches, and honorary member of the Huguenot Society of Pennsylvania. He was President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S., 1893-1924.

He was a prolific author and a frequent traveller to Europe. His contributions to the historical literature of the Reformed Ohurch will make his influence a perpetual presence in the minds and hearts of our pastors and people. The primary object of his many visits to Europe was always in search of new treasures to enrich the history of the Church of his Fathers. On account of these labors of love. he has made all the churches with Reformed ancestry heavy debtors. His intense interest in the historv and doctrines of the Church of the Reformation made him zealou~ in helping young men to prepare for the Christian,ministry. Hundreds of pastors are now serving in our own and other churches, due to his liberal contributions. Truly, he was a recruiting servant of Christ and deserves the title "Enlarger of the Kingdom."

Doors in Latin

BY H. AND S. B. STRACHAN Organizer of the Latin America Evangelization Campaigrr T HE majority of the ninety million people of Latin America .are still practically unevangelized, for they are still without an adequate knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. The present missionary forces are pitifully inadequate to the great task of evangelizing these masses. For example, in Colombia there is only one Evangelical missionary to 225,000 people. Of the total missionary force of thirty men and women, twenty-two are concentrated in three large centres, with a population of 250,000. It is a physical impossibility for a man to evangelize hundreds of thouf-ands of people, scattered over an immense district, with a mule as the only means of transport. Even where work is fairly well manned only a small fractie)ll of the people is being reached, largely because of the prejudice fostered by the priests against what they term a foreign and heretical religion. The growing atheism in Latin America and the gross superstitions of the masses are both antagonistic to the progress of Christianity.

Our recent missionary trip of one year through the greater part of Latin America was undertaken with a view to making a survey of the situation and of planning an evangelistic campaign among these unreached millions. We travelled over 30,000 miles in Central America, the West Indies, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and Argentina. We had abundant opportunity to see the situation at first hRlld both in occupied and in unoccupied territory. The mission stations, widely scattered, are but pin points of light in the vast darkness which covers the continent from Mexico to the Magellan Straits and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Noone who has seen conditions in Latin America will contend that Romanism offers adequate light to relieve that darkness for both in doctrine and in practice it denies fundamental truths of the Christian religion. r1'he moral, spiritual and intellectual inheritance of the Latin American peoples from four centuries of Romanism is conclusive evidence that her light has not dispelled the darkness.

The problem of the evangelization of Latin America has never been handled in any adequate way. After what has been called" an experiment" of from fifty to seventy years, the evangelical membership of all denominations is only a little over one hundred thousand. The work has been too great for the missionary forces employed even jf the resources at their command had been more adequate to the task imposed upon them. Take for example, the six Central American republics which have an estimated popUlation of 6,000,000 that pres- 291

ent today a harvest field ready for the reaping. Guatemala has over two millions of that total with about fifty missionaries, men and women, or, one missionary to every 34,000 people. The remaining four million Central Americans have one missionary to every one hundred thousand. The whole situation from the point of view of adequate occupation of the field is tragic. Moreover the fact is that as a rule the missionaries grouped in certain areas, so that large territories, with hundreds of thousands of souls, are entirely unreached.

Everywhere the doors are wide open to Christian workers. The intelligent classes repudiate the superstitions of Rome, but they have nothing to take its place. The poorer people gladly hear the Gospel when they have the opportunity. People who will not under any circumstances go to the ordinary mission hall or church, will come to places unassociated with religion, to some neutral ground, as for example, tents, theatres, working men's hall, the public plazas, etc. In such places the message will have an unprejudiced hearing. Evidence of this was seen at Barranquilla in Colombia (the most fanatical of all the ;Latin republics) where the special meetings were inaugurated by a meeting in an open air theatre, the first ever held in Barranquilla. Despite the fact that there was only one day in which io organize the meeting and make announcement of it, a crowd of over five hundred people came. The majority of them had not heard the Gospel before, but the order and interest were all that could be desired. Many of the same people attended the services in the church on succeeding nights and a number manifested their desire to accept Christ their Saviour.

This experience was repeated in other cities and it was invariably found that after once hearing the Gospel, there was no difficulty in getting people into a mission hall. In one city where a union service on the Sunday morning attracted some twenty people to the preaching ball, a meeting in the public plaza that same afternoon, (the first that had ever been held in that city), had the effect of crowding the place to its utmost capacity to hear the simple presentation of Christ as the All-sufficient Saviour who not only died to save men from the penalty of their sin, but who lives to save them from its power.

Surely the time has come when some serious and adequate attempt should be made to preach the Gospel to these multitudes and the missionaries are practically unanimous in the opinion that the time is fully ripe for a campaign of aggressive evangelism on a large scale. Some such movement is the only solution of the problem of evangelizing the unreached millions of the American continent.

As a result of the survey trip above referred to we have been led to organize the Latin A.merican Evangelization Campaign, which, as its name indicates, undertakes to carry out such campaigns of evangelism throughout Latin America.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHlA., PA.

MISSIONS IN THE COUNTRY CHURCHES A statement issued by Roger Babson, wizard of statistics, brings the information that a study of two hundred of the greatest business con- cerns of America reveals the fact that 300/0 of them were made successful by sons of ministers. A large majority of the thirty per cent were sons of poor country preachers. If a similar study of great missionaries and supporters of mission work were made it would likely reveal the fact that more than 50% of them came from the farm and the little country church.

See the lad lying amongst the braeberries upon the bank of a stream that flowed close by his father's Highland cottage, nestled beneath the shadow of the Grampians. It was there in the open country that Alex- ander Duil', farmer's son, dreamed his dream and saw his golden chariot drawn by horses of fire and heard the voice that bade him "Come up hit.her; I have work for thee to do."

Turn your eyes to a farm in Canada. See a group o:f boys splitting large rocks for the :foundation of a barn. Note the sturdy little :fellow who, after the others are ready to quit, insists that" the big one" yet left be split before they go in, and with enthusiasm leads oil' into the woods to bring in more logs and brush to burn around the great stone for the rock-splitting process. Here in the open country George Leslie Mackay formed the purpose which led him to Formosa, to break the seemingly unbreakable rock of the island's heathenism.

Look down the line and see a little Pennsylvania girl, dressed most properly in her Sunday clothes, walking dOlVn the road from her father's big white house to the little rural church for a Sunday afternoon mis- sionary meeting, which was to be addressed by a returned missionary. TJook again thirty years later to South India and see the Kaiser-a-Hind medal awarded by the British Government to Dr. Anna S. Kugler for distinguished service.

A barefoot country boy has learned his lesson o:f stewardship so well that he takes a penny out of his dime and gives it to missions and then puts another penny in the basket, for his offering. A few years pass and a business man of New York says to his pastor, "Count on me for $250 more this year for the Lord's work. I've had a $2,500 inerease in salary and I'll add a thank-offering above that for some speeial work."

Many chapters of the history of missionary achievement have their beginning on the farm or in the rural church.

THE AUTOMOBILE Al'I'D MISSIONS There are yet missionary leaders who Years seem to be required to lift us pray the Lord to open the doors to out of ruts of thinking and talking. the non-Christian world because their 293

fathers and mothers so prayed, all un- directions for decorations says" arti- conscious of the fact that the doors are ficial palm branches may be made now open. by-" is but one instance of failure So it is that we still talk about the to adapt plans to the terms of one's impossibility of getting together for a own resources.

missionary meeting in a country Do not discard a method of work as church. .As a matter of fact almost impractical until you have studied every farmer has an automobile, or a r,arefully the possibility of adapting it.

horse and buggy. The farmers' wives MISSION STUDY IN THE COUNTRY and the farmers' daughters are learning to drive the automobiles. Fortu- CHURCH nately the farmer doesn't have to have the automobile to plow or harrow. A young college student became The work on the farm doesn't have to greatly interested in Mission Study. stop if his wife or daughter takes the Such a thing as a Mission Study Class car to go to a missionary meeting. had never been thought of in the Along the way automobile-less neigh- country church from which he came. bors may be picked up. An ever-in- For months the pUlpit of that church creasing mileage of good .roads is had been vacant, as it frequently was, helping to make possible larger as- due to ever recurring dissensions and semblages in the rural community. divisions. The student was not an es- We need to readjust our thinking and pecially brilliant man. He was rather to test our .reasons and see whether slow of speech. No whirlwind camthey are merely perennial excuses. paign would have considered him, but he had conviction, determination, per- A field worker who has spent recent sistence and faith. He was convinced months in work among rural churches that the doors of his church should says. "I am convinced that the impos- not remain closed simply because there sibility of getting together for a mi,,- was no pastor,and that at least the sionary meeting in a country church young people might meet together for is an attitude of mind handed down mission study and worship. He defrom one generation to another." termined that he would help to ar- range for such meetings. He met all Let us make new plans with new rlifficulties with persistence and faith. conditions-good roads, automobiles, Each Sundav he went back home from telephones, radio before us. college for the Mission Study at the ADOPT, ADAPT, ADEPT country church. A program of wor- Some one has said that the three ship was planned in connection with words whieh explain the marvelous the study. Soon almost the entire con- growth of Japan's power and influ- gregation was in attendance. The ence, since that nation began to adopt little group that was really doing the western ways of thought, are adopt, study work made plans for presenting adapt, adept. the chapters in different ways to en- Leaders in rural churches may be list the interest of all the people.

similarly adept in adopting and adap- The closin~ day of the study came ting the various methods used success- and with it plans for an all-day moot- fully in city and town churches. ing with "dinner on the grounds."

Sometimes the substitution of a Two missionary leaders were invited candle for an electric light, or the to be present~one to speak in the flowers and ferns of the mountains mornin/! and the other in the after- for those of the hothouse is an advan- noon. It semed that the time had tap:e rather than a disadvantage. come to give an opportunitv :for the ex- The tragedy of making artificial pression of impressions. The mission- palms for pageant decoration in a llr~' gifts of that congregation'had been land.of waving palm trees with a veri- n(,gligible. The chief effort heretofore table wilderness of natural branches had been expended in protestations an around, simply because the printed that the assessment or apportionment

1924J BEST METHODS

for missions was entirely too high. to the other side of the world and others who would be missionaries and Deficits were always to be expected. missionary work.ers at home.

The young student prayed and Another school teacher who had a delightful village home with a lawn planned that the support of a native shaded by great trees invited a group of teen age girls to spend an hour with pastor in Japan might result from this her on her porch or lawn every Sun- day afternoon for eight weeks. The class. In advance of the meeting he invitation was eagerly accepted and under the trees during the summer prepared a calendar chart showing months a group of eight girls studied 365 days. ~~t the morning meeting, " Comrades in Service."

following an inspiring address, a state- ment was made about the need for native pastors. The cost of support for such a pastor' was announced as $1.25 a day. Different individuals as- sumed a day or a week. The student THERE IS SOMETHING IN A NAME who was living most economically to help himself through college pledged A new school teacher moved into a a month's support. Soon the entire rural community. She didn't move in amount was assumed. A new day as a revolutionist. People scarcely dawned for that church. Instead of realized that she was making changes trying "t.o get out of" paying an as- until they were made.

sessment levied tbo'vgetht eindteon"otmheinpartiiovin~ The boys and girls who lived in the effort was" scattered farm houses stretched out lege of assuming a share in the work along the five miles between the coun- in which they were interested. try schoolhouse and the church in the In another community a school little, village, said it was absolutely teacher in a mountain district decided impossible to walk to the church for ~hc would have a Mission Study Class the monthly missionary meeting, but for boys and girls. She had attended everyone was enthusiastic when the a Summer Conference and had become teacher proposea a Saturday hike with very enthusiastic over Mission Study knapsacks and provisions for an out- possibilitie,:;. To keep the enthusiasm door meal along the way. The teach- aglow back in her lonely mountain er with the boys and girls nearest the district was a difficult task. No one schoolhouse started out in the morn- there knew anything of missions or ing and were joined by other eager mission study. The children came boys and girls from t.he various farm from remote ·sections. There seemed honses along the way. By a spring no chance for a snecial assembla!1'e on the outskirts of the villagc they after they had once /rone home. To fried bacon, scrambled eggs and roast- popularize "staving in aft.er school" ed potatoes. At two o'clock they were seem<'d an impossible task. but !'the ac- at the church ready for the missionary complished it. Sbe announced that meeting. A walk would have heen evel'V one who wOllld stay after school tiresome. A hike was a treat. Once could be in the Mission StudY Class. a month when the weather was good and learn Rbout pl10ple who lived on thev were ready for a similar hike the other side or the world. Most of with three Saturdays each month left the boys and girls did not know anv- for other things. '

thing- about the Deople who lived on RECRUITING GROUNDS the other fide oi' the mountain even. The great search today in all im- portant enterprises is the search f01· Thev were soon fascinatf'd with the men. Some- time al<o Charles M. Schwab announced that the onl;v quesother side of the world. Pel'Severin!>'- tion to be considered bv his company in openinlt a new plant was-men. lv the tell.~her kent at her ilifiicult tllsk Sites. be said. are always to be had. Money can always be m'ade available. with faith to believe that Rome dav there would come from her clear-eyed boys and l!ir1.~ of the mountains. men and women who would themselves go

The real question is, ean the men be The church was filled to the doors found to make the plant successfulT with men and women and a few small In both home and foreign mission children. On the front seat at every enterprises also the real question is session there sat a little boy with keen -men. Given the right sort of men brown eyes. He seemed never to tire and they will lay hold of all the re- of the discussions or the addresses.

sources of God and of their fellowmen. When pictures and curios of other The best recruiting ground for mis- lands were displayed he was all eager sionary leadership is the country attention. During the announcements church. We do well to study especially of missionary literature he noted es- recruiting methodB ill the light of con- pecially one book for sale and left the ditions in the country church. ehurch to go to his home near by to PLANNING MISSIONARY ITINERARIES. empty his savings bank to get money to buy that book. The visit of a returned missionary to New York or Chicago or San Fran- Today a careful review of that concisco is not a matter to excite general gregation reveals not a single man or comment or interest. Missionaries woman whose life was known to have of distination have even been known been greatly changed by that meetto speak in these and other great cities ing, but that one boy has given his to almost empty pews. life to Christian service and is now a pastor and missionary leader of in- The coming of a returned mission- fluence. ary to a rurlll communi.ty is an entire- Iv different matter. The fact that A SUBSTITUTE MEETING. Have you ~isits from missionaries are rare adds ever tried a substitute meeting? Inimportance to the occasion. The stead of missionaries from various event is discussed before and after it~ lands, appoint substitutes to represent occurrence. There are seldom any them. Make a team of substitute miHvacant seats. Ther<! are among us sionaries as speakers. Mrs. A. is as~ those who will never forget the day 011 signed to represent some missionary which the first foreign missionary we from Africa, Mrs. B. may be a we;lhad ever seen came to our little rural known doctor of China and so on. church and challenged us to lift np Speakers are expected to study the our eyes and look upon some countr.'~ work most carefully and to be able to that had previously had no place in nre&ent it from the standpoint of the missionaries whom they represent. the world of our interest. Such a team of speakers may go to Do not leave out the country church several churches for a series of meet- ing-s. Attractive announcements and when you plan missionary itineraries. invitations may be made stating the It may not be possible to have mis- universal desire to have certain wellsionaries or secretaries visit each known missionaries present, and the church. Often members from the faet that they will be represented by churches of an entire county may be substitutes, who will present their gathered for an all-day meeting. work. Frequently a grou'!) of churches may join in such a meeting. Sometimes a On the program announce: missionary rally for boys and' girls of :MiRS Blank-substituting for Dr. Ida a rural community may be arranged. Scudder. Often the most lasting as well as the Mr. Blank-substituting for Sam Higgin· most far-reaching influence or a mis- bottom, etc.

sionary visit is with the boys alid girls. COUNTY OR COMMUNITY CON- In a little country church in the TESTS south, twenty years ago, a missionary day was arranged as part of a synod '8 MISSIONARY EXHmITS AT THE COUN- program. No one had thought in TY FAIR. Some counties have fairs terms of the children oj' the com- that are creditable, and worth while.

munity. They may be made more worth while

BEST MEl'HODS

by the presentation of exhibits by to do so, donating a book on each various missionary agencies. Posters, birthday. eharb, and maps, giving interesting facts should be displayed. A large The books, of course, should be map of the world with a small electric chosen or approved by a committee light, or a flag placed to show the sta- in order to make a well balanced lition of each worker from the county brary. or community, who has gone into missionary service, is valuable. Pictures Often there are individuals who will of the work being done, and booths of donate missionary books to the Sun- different lands showing curios and ob- day-school library if some one will jects illustrative of life and customs keep them informed from time to time add greatly to such an exhibit. Poster of the new books that should be addcontests should be announced before- ed. There are almost no country hand in various periodicals and churches that have really worthwhile churches. missionary libraries, yet here lies pos- sibility for influencing lives in a way A Cmmty Missionary Reunion. A that can scarcely be overestimated. number of counties and communities have held successful reunions, most of A pastor of a rich city church said which have been in the form of a sum- rec~ntly, "We are very much limited mer pilmic with addresses in a park, in our outlook. There are only a few picnic ground or an auditorium. children in our entire congregation."

Special features may be: Why not invest in futures-in the boys and girls in some country con- 1. Missionary music led by a good gregation that has no adequate library director. by supplying them with worth-while booksf 2. Presentation of missionaries and addresses. MISsroNARY PERIODICALS. "I should like to give Everyla,nd to a large num- 3. A pageant or a,number of short ber of boys and girls in mountain dis- dramatizations. tricts, " said a woman in a School of II'Iissions. What an opportunity for 4. A missionary story telling or dec- service! A magazine in the name of a lamation contest. There may be spe- child who receives little mail means cial missionary games and stories for every word read eagerly. In thinking groups of children. of the children who will playa large part in the world's future, think not The preliminary contests may be only of those who are in homes of carried on all the year. A story con- we~Ith and power, but of Mr. Bab- test, for instance, may be held in each son's ·statistics on the obscure origin local church with the understanding of men of great affairs. that the winners may enter. for the county or community finals. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD should have a far larger circu- MISSIONARY LITERATURE IN THE lation in rural communities. At a convention attended largely by dele- COUNTRY CHURCH gates from country churches, there was a feeling of "no use trying to If a missionary library is essential take subscriptions to the REVIEW here. in a city with large public libraries Country people will not subscribe." near at hand, it is doubly necessary in However, sample copies were dis- the rural community. Each church played, an announcement made and may have its own books or there may almost thirty subscriptions received. be a community missionary library. If a thorough systematic effort were made to circulate the REVIEW in rural One library was started by each churches, a liberal course in mission- member of a society donating one ary education would result. . book. The books thus obtained were circulated among all the members. A Do NOT OVERLOOK: THE COUNTY Birthday Library may be maintained by each member, or as many as care

PAPER. Almost unrecognized and un- ally disappear; if the people do not used as a missionary possibility has want jazz music, it will be discarded; been the county paper, yet it is doubt- if the people do want magazine seC- ful whether any other periodical has tions they will be added; if the peo- a higher ·average of circulation, in a ple do want grand opera it will community and a more thorough and replace the jazz orchestra-that is, if interested reading. Certainly few the people will say so. editors are 80 easy of access as are the editors of county papers, and few If a sufficient number of consumers columns so open to the people as are say that they would like to have at a the columns of these weekly sheets. certain hour each week a missionary address on a certain subject, the pro- Each denomination should have a ducers are likely to arrange for that publicity representative. These rep- address. resentatives of the evangelical chu,rch- es of the community may form a Is there an almost undreamed-of publicity committee. possibility here ~ In the coming year all the churches of America will be To the bare notices of meetings, studying the various races and China. items of larger meaning may be added. Cannot arrangements be made that a Is a Thank-offering meeting to be an- course of radio lectures be given dur- nounced T Add to it the total amount ing the periods in which the largest of the Thank-offering of the society or number of classes are to be held? An- church last year; tell what the entire nouncement could be made long denomination gave as a Thank-offer- enough in advance so that in the most ing; comment upon the work accom- isolated country home equipped with plished by the Thank:offering-a radio, the lectures could be heard. hospital built in India, a school maintained in China, homes established in Every Hour oftheU many lands. Is there to be a Mission Study Class begun or concluded? Use Somewhere' the opportunity to give publicity to Your Church some of the most interesting facts pre- is sented. The study of each chapter of "The Debt Eternal" as presented 'W'hM:pan~ ,.o..a p,. lO ha~ "'" with special reference to community conditions would furnish interesting ,_ ~ ' $I(I~ mmure-.$600 an items for publication. b.,ur…,.u M:CdoJ to kt'r tbt W~ During the course of a year a num- WOl'k oftN~ ~ ber of missionaries may visit various churches. Invite the editor to dine ~ IMJ.B " – N'I J~4· TMa.C" » Ma,t with them as they come and go, or a ~minlow"'»,~ ~ . have the missionaries call on the editor. If in addition to the information which the editor may glean in an interview the missionary hands him a sheet on which he has written some of the important facts about his mission, world condition:;; and international relationship8, there is yet a larger possibility of better space and more accurate statements.

WHAT DOES RADIO OFFER? .A POST ER OJ' THF; C ONGREGATIONAL C H URCH ES, EXHlJ3ITED AT THE I NDIANAPOLI S CONVE~TION "What the people want" is the deciding factor in what business concerns offer. If the people do not want colored supplements they will eventu-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COOPERATION IN STATES AND best method yet devised for securing cooperation in Home Missions. OTHER AREAS The deputation visitors and the From the report of the Committee for 1923, local missionary leaders divided into Lemuel Call Barnes, Chairman. six teams and visited various sections of Northern California, partly by rail In June and July a deputation vis- and partly by automobiles, starting ited Southern Idaho, Northern Cali- June 22 and returning to San Franfornia, Oregon, Western Washington, cisco June 29, where reports and allo- Eastern Washington and Wyoming. cations of responsibility were made. In Idaho arrangements had been made by the President and Secretary of the A conference of one day was held Idaho Home Missions Council, which with the Western Washington Home had been organized a year and a half Missions Council, which was organized earlier by an entirely independent in connection with a visit of a depu- Idaho movement, the Council having tation some years ago, and which has an admirable constitution, officially been active ever since, going so far in endorsed by nearly all the leading de- its early life as to make an allocation nominations in the state. These of respoI,!sibilities throughout most of brethren had. divided the deputation, its area. That feature of its work, along with state administrators of however, had not been closely followed missions, into five teams, and had ar- up, and the brethren assembled deranged for public meetings every eve- cided that there should be are-study ning, in the places visited from June of the field similar to those now being 10th to 19th. A state missionary lead- made in other states. er was chairman of each team, which. acted as a committee, and brought in A study, showing church provisions reports and recommendations. After in 573 places of 1,000 population and careful discussion, allocations of re- less is as follows: N[;MBER 0'- CHURCHES TOTAL With Without Places Population None Five Four Three Two 07l'e Churches Chwrches 70 1,000-500 13 1 1 7 17 31 57 13 239 500-100 143 0 0 2 13 81 96 143 264 100-10 223 0 0 1 0 40 41 223 573 1,000-10 379 1 10 30 152 194 379 sponsibility were made by the Council A ('onference of one day was held throughout Southern Idaho. with leaders of Home Mission work in In Northern California there has the Inland Empire (which includes been a comity committee for some Eastern Washington and Northern years, which grew out of conferences Idaho), and they voted to create an convened by deputations of former organization, lind appointed a com- years. This comity council, on its own mittee to consummate the same. They initiative, has recently reorganized requested that a deputation visit their itself as the Home Missions Council of area later for the purpose of allocat- Northern California, adopting as its jng responsibilities in the expansion foundation, the" Principles" adopted and prosecution of Home Mission by the Home Missions Council of work.

Montana, in 1919, and declaring that An interdenominational Home Mis- the "EVERY – COMMUNrry Service" sion organization, growing out of pre- plan!! adopted in Montana seemed the vious deputation visits, had ceas~d t9 ~9p

function so completely that the breth- have any semblance of competition, ren voted to organize a Home Missions but that 66% of all the places tabu- Council for Oregon and took meas- lated are without religious provision ures to that end, but to leave the ques- of any kind. Precise figures have not tion of a deputation visit, for the been gathered in any other state, but purpose of allocating responsibility, it is the opinion of the deputation, without action at present. after traveling over great portions of The deputation met state leaders in the three states studied at large, that Western Wyoming, July 12, Teams similar .facts exist throughout the were made up for visiting the state, Northwest. We believe that more than which came together again the eve- one half of the neighborhoods which ning of JUly 19, when it was voted to have more or less community life of form a permanent organization. The their own, are without any regular report of a committee on principles of religious ministry, and great numbers organization was adopted, the" Prin- of them without any religious minis- ciples" being substantially those of try whatever.

Montana and Northern California. A We recommend that the national date was fixed for completion of or- Home Mission boards also make a ganization and allocation of respon- study of the situation in respect to sibility. 'fhe National Home Missions rural communities where there is now Council was requested to send a rep- but one evangelical church, with a resentative. at least annually. view to concentrating effort so as to The spirit of cooperation is greatly make that church more efficient.

reinforced, as compared with former Recent study shows that more than years. The leaders of all denomina- 1,300 churches throughout the North- tions at work in these areas are far ern Baptist Convention are in com- more active in a cooperative direction munities where there is no other than formerly. A large factor in the evangelical church. The standard progress is the new spirit of service adopted was that of the United States which is replacing the spirit of de- census, counting as rural everything nominational aggrandizement. under 2,500 population. The Western There are not a few serious in- Washington study took 1,000 popula- stances of overlapping, concerning tion as the standard. A recent Meth- some of which there is hope of early odist Episcopal study takes 10,000 as correction, by conference of those im- the standard. If the facts could be mediately involved. Concerning many gathered on some uniform standard, others, the overlapping is far more they would show the vast field already serious in appearance, when stated in occupied without any competition~ figures, than it is when studied in the We recommend that a campaign be field, because many of the churches inaugurated, calling the attention of enumerated are either of foreign- the churches supporting the mission- speaking groups, who are not yet fully ary enterprise to two things: First.

Americanized, or of sporadic sects, the large number of neglected fields; which do not cooperate in general second, the large number of fields al- movements of the Kingdom of God. ready occupied without competition; The instances of overlooking are so and that endeavor be made by each of much more numerous than those of the denominations, to establish at least overlapping, that the great stress of in each state, one new strong occupa- Home Mission activity must be in tion of a field now occupied by no one, meeting the unmet needs of the peo- and to strengthen greatly, for demon- ple. For example: The remarkable stration purposes, at least one church table prepared by the Western Wash- already existing as the only evangel- ington Home Missions· Council shows ical church in the community. .

that of the small places which have We also urge that the growing sense any church, 78% have only one of local obligation for work be culti- church, leaving but 22% which could vated and that no tendency be en-

WOMAN;S HOME MISStON BtJLLETIN :lO1

couraged to turn to national boards to do it soon, others have adopted the for work which can be done better by essential plans and principles, and the field itself. still another is asking for a similar movement at an early day. In other We have traversed great stretches words, this very delicate and difficult of sparsely settled country, where undertaking-sectarian readjustment there is no hope, in the near future, of -has, in less than a dozen years made establishing churches, in some of them positive, intensely practical, organic even Sunday-schools, but where a vital advance in a solid block of seven Gospel ministry may be provided states in the northwest section of the through colporteurs or other itinerant country, with yet another continguous workers, however designated, and we state farther east asking for it. When recommend that in fields allocated to this situation in the Northwest is denominational responsibility, some coupled with the entirely distinct provision be made for that kind of achievements in a similar direction by house-to-house ministry so as to reach two New England states, and by a every home within the field of respon- number of cities, while others are apsibility, at regular and frequent proaching it, your deputation is conintervals. Your deputation was con- vinced that the endeavor to secure vinced by observation that the Home sYl;ltematic, coordinate, practical coop- Department of the Sunday-school can eration in Home Missions, in place of be used to great advantage in such haphazard and sometimes eompetitive action, is as sure as the riRing of the sections. sun. It is obviously imbedded in the We find seyeral somewhat distinct providential order.

forms of interdenominational state The deputation haa scarcely reached Home Mission organizations and be- New York when overtures were made lieve that any organization desired by by leaders in North Dakota asking the state forces, which does not en- that a similar study-visit be made in deavor to become a court of rulers, that state. We are now informed that but rather a conference·of brethren, all the leading denominations wish it may be made efficient. Our convic- and it is expected the coming summer. tion is, that the spirit of Christ in the state administrators is the supreme THE MIRACLE OF SPRING solvent of all problems. After the dead leaves falling, Deputations have now demonstrated After the winter's snow, the cumulative value of pushing with After the March wind's blowing, patience as well as persistence. Near- Deep irr the sod below, ly twelve years ago a deputation vis- Things that in sleep were dreaming, ited all the far western states, holding Seeds of a life now past joint conferences with state leaders, Stir with a life renewing to face the facts together. Ten years Under the stormy blast. ago substantially the same deputation visited selected states for more extend- God, overhead, is keeping ed conferences and the initiation of Always his watchful care cooperative endeavor. Four years ago And never a springtime faileth one of these states asked for the very Its blossoms of incense ,·are. definite undertaking known as the The bitter within the tree trunks "EVERy-COMMUNITY Service Endeav- Is sweetening under the sun, or. " The movement was then for a And under the lash of the north wind time greatly retarded by the disap- Upward life forces run. pointments connected with the swift plans of the Interchurch World Move- God knows it will soon be summer. ment. Even so, it has come to pass He knows that the winter is gone, that three more of the states, previ- That his smile will melt the snowdrifts ously visited, have now fully inaugu- For the flowers to feast upon, rated the "EVERy-COMMUNITY Serv- And he that is faint and weary And he who is winter-worn ice Endeavor," two others have voted May know that his south wind bloweth The cold from his Easter Morn.

-Alwe Amelia Flagg. EDITED BY MISS SARAH H. POLHEMTJS, NEW YORK A NEW UNION ENTERPRISE she shrank from having her name The Margaret Williamson Hospital given to this work, and it was with is now under a union committee of difficulty her friends persuaded her to four women's Boards-the Women's let it stand. The hospital will al- Missionary Co.uncH of the Methodist ways bear the name of Margaret Wil- Episcopal Church, South, the Amer- liamson, and its work will always be ican Baptist, the Woman's Board of evangelistic and evangelical, for those the Reformed Church in America, and are the terms upon which it is now the Woman's Missionary Society of being contributed to by the Women's America. Missionary Union for the larger work. The Hospital is nearly forty years old and we like to think of her his- In 1883 Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder went to China as the first medical mistory in decades. M. That history began, we do not know sionary of the Woman's Union 1S- sionary Society. Dr. Reifsnyder could have made a brilliant success in her just when. The thought and plan profession at home-she gave her life were born in the heart of a noble freely to the cause of Christ among woman, one of the charter members of poor burdened Oriental women and the Woman's Union Missionary So- children, and it became a brilliant succiety, Margaret Woodsworth William- cess in China. Dr. Reifsnyder built son. Mrs. Williamson, whose maiden the hospital and became its superin- name was Margaret Woodsworth, be- tendent. The funds employed for the came an orphan when she was a small building and maintenance were partly child. Her early life was not an easy Mrs. Williamson's first gift, together one, for she lacked money for com- with a bequest in her will for this forts and the education she craved. work, and partly the generous con- Perhaps this is why even from early tributions of Chinese friends whom years her heart was always going out Dr. Reifsnyder interested in the pro- to those who were sad, or needy, or ject. To this g90d doctor's skill and alone. She became a dressmaker and splendid executive ability, her un~ir­ a successful one. Her sweet nature ing work, and, above all, her devotIOn and utter unselfishness endeared her to the Chinese and to the cause of to her customers, who gave her friend- Christ in China, is due, in great meas- ship and love. lUre, the success of the hospital.

It is good to know that after the After ten years the hospital had years of struggle, she married a man grown and outgrown its first bound- who adored her and made her very aries so that new wards were added.

happy. But in the midst of happiness Thousands of women had received and easy circumstances she never lost healing for their bodies within its the habit of self-denial that she might walls; thousands had heard the Gos- have more to give. She gave every- pel of Life through the ministry of where and with a royal hand. One of the Bible women and the missionaries her gifts was the money to found Mills in dispensaries and wards. In the Seminary, now Mills College, the one dispensary in 1894 there was Ii daily institution exclusively for higher edu- average of over ninety-three persons cation of women on the Pacific Coast. who came for treatment, to say noth- In 1882 ]frs. Williamson gave the ing of the well ones who accompanied sum of five thousand dollars as a them, so that the opportunities for nucleus for the building of the hos- giving the Christian message were pital in Shanghai. In her humility great. The tenth year also marked 302 the arrival of Dr. Emily Garner as wards and maternity, and of over Dr. Reifsnyder's a8sociate. 50,000 in the daily dispensary, during The hospital grew steadily during the year. The receipts in China for the second decade of her history in that year were equal to about eight influence and usefulness, in oppor- thousand dollars in gold.

tunities to make Christ known, and to The report just received states that lead women one by one to Him, and throughout the year 1922 the capacity in the development of native financial of the hospital has been taxed. No support. In 1898 the main building one needing treatment has been was destroyed by fire; only two wards, turned away because of lack of funds the operating room and a small to pay the ward price of thirty cents amount of beds and bedding were a day; but many with funds to pay saved. All books, records, drug-room would not enter because of no empty appliances, drugs and surgical sup- private rooms. Seven private rooms plies, all bedding and some new iron will be added to the capacity of the beds went with the building. The hospital when the nurses training dauntless staff began to work as soon school moves into its new dormitory as possible, dividing the Wells Wil- now under construction.

liams Ward, which had been saved, Efficiency has been increased by with temporary board partitions, thus the installation of a telephone system.

making a place for the daily patients. The increase in number of nurses has During the year that immediately fol- provided better care of the patients.

lowed the fire, 341 persons were ad- The clinics now number seven: sur- mitted to the wards and over 26,000 gery, medicine, dentistry, oto-laryn- dispensary patients were treated. The gology, ophthalmology, gynecology, disaster called forth a wealth of sym- and pre-post natal. Twice a week pathy and kindness on every side. there are also special vaccination clin- Scarcely had the building burned be- ics. It has been difficult to care prop- fore a subscription was started by the erly for so many clinics in a few leading daily paper of Shanghai, and rooms. There is great need for a dis- foreigners and Chinese responded pensary building.

generously. Before the close of the A wonderful ambulance, pushed at second ten-year period, Dr. Reifsny- stern, pulled at bow, bumps along the der was writing in her report, "The streets~ violating all speed laws, at the hospital is not large enough to ac- rate of one mile an hour, casually roll- commodate all who apply." The ing a prospective ruptured appendix greatest need was for a separate build- or an imminent prospective mother.

ing for the increasing number of ma- In addition to the need of a motor am- ternity cases. The report for the bulance, the hospital's most glaring twentieth year shows that 45,700 pa- needs are for a building containing tients were treated at the dispensary private rooms for medical and sur- and nearlv 700 in the wards. Fees gical cases, tubercular wards and chil- and contributions received on the field dren's wards, and a dispensary were over four thousand dollars in building. gold. The 'evangelistic work in the dis- It was during the third decade that pensary, wards, private rooms and the long-hoped-for Maternity Build- homes has been carried on faithfully ing was completed. This was a beau- with much prayer and faith by Miss tiful building that was made possible Mary Irvine and the Bible women. A by the bequest of Miss Emily Stevens Chinese Home Missionary Society of Princeton,- New Jersey. At the with its members from among nurses, close of the thirtieth year from the doctors and servants, has permeated time our first dispensary was opened its enthusiasm and devotion through and foundations for the hospital laid, the hospital. The hospital, in addi- the annual report mentioned an at- tion to the ordinary medical services tendance of over 1,000 patients in to the community, has been privileged

to assist in "Better Baby Contests" forth with the message of Jesus Christ, and the coming for one year of Dr. the Great Physician of Souls. l<-'lorence Kraker, Professor of Clinical Obstetrics, Women's Medical Col- We shall need to pray mor8–not lege of Pennsylvania, is making it less, for the work. Prayer will be the greatest need, as it always has been, possible for the hospital to offer short and the greatest of our resources. And courses of special clinical work in ob- as we pray let us thank God for this stetrics to young Chinese women doc- new opportunity, and ask Him to tors. guide us still and lead on to greater things than we can dream. The hospital is about to incorporate and to open a medical school for Chi- PERSONALITIES nese women on the Margaret Williamson Foundation at China New Year By MISS CARRIE M. KERSCHNER time, 1924. One new building for the medical school has just been com- There have been many articles, even pleted and another is about to be books, written on Personality-whetherected-the latter is given by the er it is born in us or whether it may Methodist Episcopal Church, South, be acquired. You have sometimes aB a part of the Belle H. Bennett shaken hands with a person and have Memorial. had to look long and hard into his eyes to see if there was anyone there. The new Board in America has as Then again you have shaken hands its fir&t Chairman, Mrs. Henry W. with others and have had to look Peabody. Other women's boards hav- pretty hard to see if you were there. ing mission work in China hope to Emerson says "Every institution is unite in the project. the lengthened shadow of a man." From another source we quote "Per- From this time we hope to make the sonality is the distillation of our daily Margare.t Williamson Hospital a cen- needs. It is the silt on our souls left ter for training Christian nurses, who by the passing over it of millions of shall go out not simply as vocational workers, but as evangelists of the thoughts and acts. It is the flavor of Good News of Christ. Working closely with the American Section will be our lives." Dr. Frank Crane says a China Section of the Board of Di- "We enter into this world as separate rectors, resident in Shanghai, com- personalities; hard and irreducible posed of the executive members of the personalities; our life's problem is to staff of the Training School, and combine with others." strong evangelical Christian women of the community, both Chinese and A mother wonders why her child is foreign. The Margaret Williamson petulant or selfish. She insists she has always warned her against being Hospital will still be a hospital; it so and has taught her more altruistic will still minister to thousands of standards of action. The trouble is Chinese women and children, offering that the mother's life has taught anas always, :vith physical help and heal- other lesson. She herself has been ing, the ministry of the Gospel, but it petulant and selfish. That was the will also be a school. It hopes to train flavor of her life; and her child has many evangelistic workers, some as been thus flavored. Christian trained nurses, others to become specialists in obstetrical work, To give things to people may leave such workers being one of the great them much as they were before; but needs of China; others to go out as to have personality to bestow-raditeachers of hygiene in public and ant-triumphant-contagious – that private schools, thus helping in the not only changes circumstances, it great problem of public health, others changes men. Said a girl to a woman still to help in the problem of eradi- one day, "May I sit down aside of cating tuberculosis, a greater scourge you 1 You give me such a nice feel- ing. " in China than in America-all to go It is said of Francis Xavier that "Sometimes when the brothers were

1924J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

sad, the way they took to become hap- launched a new force where we may py was to go and look at him." hope to interest a greater number of women. And in our mIssionary ad- Christ said "Come ye after me and dresses; in tl1e presentation of vital I will make you." It seems to me facts, and statistics to our audiences; that we have been dwelling too long in our efforts to increase the circulaon the latter part of the verse which is tion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "fishers of men." The important fact THE WORLD and our own denominais that Jesus was the one who was to tional magazines; in our Summer take the disciples and do the making. Schools of Missions, all of which are So He will make everyone into some- mediums through which more interest thing useful if we give Him a chance. may be aroused, our Christ-fired per- "When God would move men, He first sonality will win. It is not an easy moves one man" and so in our mis- task set before us. Victorious personsionary leaders we have the "moved" ality is not the fruit of cloistered men and women upon whom falls the piety. It can be achieved only on the responsibility to "move" others. field of battle after hours of prayer and preparation. As a result of one How to develop more power among such truly Christ-fired personality we women and how to interest a greater have recorded the baptism by the number~ We have heard much since Spirit of thousands at Pentecost. The we came here on right relationships history of every great Christian with the nations of the world. Where achievement is one of answered do we stand on right relations prayer; and the story of the Chriswith the peopl~ who may appear com- tian religion and the spread of the monplace right around us ~ Do we go Kingdom through the missionary enabout "seeking" as our Master did? terprise is the story of personality in- The Master's specialty was folk in fluenced by personality; rebirth conwhom nobody else could see much stantly the product of the reborn. good. Simon Peter, the woman at the ,'Come ye after me and I will make well, the woman taken in adultery you." have become unforgetable characters since Jesus met them. Only by His Do You Know EVERYLAND! insight, His appreciation, His patience, His undiscourageable faith in A Most Interesting Magazine of human possibilities did He transform World Friendship for Boys and Girls them. And so our women by the transforming Spirit of Christ will pnbli~hed by the themselves receive power and pass it Central Committee on· the United Study of on to others. Foreign Missions. Alice Freeman Palmer was once re- Editor–MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY proved because she did not do more Associate Editor-MISS LUCILE GULLIVER lecturing; to which out of her passion for personal service, she replied: "It Department Editors is people that count. You want to MISS MARGARET T. ApPLEGARTH put yourself into people; they touch other people; these, others still, and MRS. HOSMER BILLINGS so you go on working forever." MRS. E. C. CRoNK Our source of power is Christ; He is the well that never runs dry. The Publication Offl.ce: (West Medford), Boston, One who supplies the power after His Mass. spirit has come upon us to become witnesses unto Him. Editorial Office: 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass. If it be true that we have not been able to interest mllny women because Good Things in EVERYLAND for April we are presenting our missionary enterprise in terms of 50 years ago, we The Guardian of the Chulpa. Willis K. .Tones see in the Vassar Institute about to be Garments in the Way……………… ..

5 · ………… Margaret T. Applegarth Alice iII Search of Wonderland ………. .

· ………….. Minna McEuen Meyer 'I'he Little Brothers of Spina ………… .

· ………………. Ruth Mason Rice Gloria and the Wicked Frog …………. .

· …………………. Estel Critchie l'lveryland Exchange …. Katharine 8. Cronk Grandmother '8 Story Page ………. _… .

· ………………. Lucy W. Peabody

fROM MANY

INDIA busy streets. There are over 50 dif- Gandhi Freed from Prison ferent Protestant denominations and I T is not clear, the Continent thinks, missionary institutions at work in the that the release from prison of the city. non-cooperationist nationalist leader of India, Mohandas Gandhi, marks Training Indian Leader.

M the beginning of a new policy on the ISSIONARIES of all denomina- tions realize that the training of part of the English Government toward India. The immediate cause Christian teachers and leaders is one of his release was his ill health, based of the pressing duties which face the on advice of physicians who said it Church in India. Each year some would take him six months to regain 6,000 adult converts and about 10,000 his health' under most favorable COll- children of Christian parents are be- ditions. Gandhi has been a very ing baptized in the missions of the tractable and quiet prisoner, and has Church Missionary Society in India endeared himself to many by under- alone, making now a total of 270,000.

taking menial tasks in the prison. It Many of them cannot read or write, is said that he has spent much of his and unless the Christian Church leisure time reading the Bible. makes a big effort they will remain ignorant and the children will grow Christianity and the Masses lip untaught. The one way out is the SEEING the work of Christian mis- raising up of a big company of Chris- sionaries among the 60,000,000 tian Tndian teachers. Boarding outcastes of India, one of the Nation- . schools are being established where alist leaders declared: "After all, pi<>ked boys and girls can be sent for when it comes to practice, Christianity more intensive teaching than is posalone is effecting what we nationalists sible in a village school; from these are crying out for-namely, the eleva- "vocational" schools some of the pupils will pass on to a teachers' traintion of the masses." ' ing school, and after a time of prac· Calcutta-That Great City tical experience as a teacher (perhaps as the only teacher in full charge of a I N Calcutta, there live 1,327,547 village school) they will come back souls, of whom 854,582 cannot read for still further training. It is a or write. In all the creeds are 43,- colossal task! The congregations in 680 Christians, including, approxi- India are mostly poor and it is beyond mately 25,000 Europeans. In 1921 the power of Indian outcastes to pay 386 infants died out of every 1,000, for Christian education; that for the while for the citv 39.3 was the death present must be undertaken by misrate with onlv a·17.1 birth rate. Cal- sionary societies.

cutta uses 5i" varieties" of tongues, and more! THE Calcutta is India's Greatest Port; A New Leper Settlement India's Great Banking Center; India's United Free Church of Scot- Great Industrial Center; and (omit- land has authorized its Madras ting Burma) India'8 Oil DiBtributing Mission Council to comply with the Center; the home of the beautiful urgent request of the Government of Jain Temple, the famous Kali Ghat, the Madras Presidency, and under- and many other great places of inter- take the management of the new est. Cows and goats run loose in the institution at Tirumani near Chingle- 3015 put for the care of Indian lepers. The might work be turned over to the in- Mission to Lepers has agreed to pro- digenous Church, and to what extent vide the salary of the Missionary might work be reduced or eliminated T Superintendent, and the cost of the "There were some tense moments," rest of the settlement will be borne by writes Miss Marion A. Beebe of Henthe Government, including the sal- zada, "when reduction of work dear aries of a medical missionary, a ma- to the hearts of SQme was considered, tron, and probably one or more nurses. but that there would be an increasing There are 400 leper patients now in support of the work by the indigenous a leper asylum in Madra:; who will be churches was felt by all. When they transferred to the new settlement as were first asked to undertake the sup- SQon as it is opened, and it is intended port, of the 11yingyan field, they felt to provide eventually for 3,000 lepers. that it was too great a burden, but The leading government officials have upon hearing that the Mission had repeatedly expressed their conviction voted to close the educational work that the new institution must be there, a committee asked the conferunder missionary control if it is to ence to defer action till they might achieve the best results. Government, make some arrangements for carrying they have said, can finance such un- it on." dertakings, but they cannot give to them that tone and spirit which is Indian Mission for Tibet such a no~able feature of mission institutions. THE National Missionary Society of India has responded to the Boy Scouts Help an OuteRste challenge of Tibet, and proposes to follow in the footsteps of men like Ap ATROL of high-caste Indian Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has of late scouts from a mission school of made Tibet his special field of labor the Church Missionary Society found during certain months of the year. a poor woman of the lowest caste on While the Sadhu will not become the roadside dying of influenza. Many identified with the work of the society, people had seen her and passed by he has consented to select two suitwithout helping; it would have been able missionaries whom he will guide against their caste to have done SQ. on tours in Tibet and other Hima- But to the scouts it was a matter of layan states. When not on tour, these humanity, and they at once carried men will make their headquarters in her to the hospital. The hospital re- Sabathu in the Simla hills, where they fused to take her in, but the scouts can continue to work among the hill stuck to their work, and at last got tribes. The new effort starts in April, the police to help them. When asked and, proceeding without the complexto write their names, the patrol leader ity of organization and equipment refused, saying that scouts do not ad- that generally marks the advance of a vertise their deeds. 'Vestern missionary society, will take up the task of introducing Christ in Baptist Proolems in Burma what has been one of the most inac- cessible parts of the world. AT the annual meeting of the Bur- ma Baptist Missionary Confer- CHINA ence held in Rangoon late in 1923, and having as its motto "Christ's American Mission in Tibet Leadership," 130 of the 180 missionaries in the field were present. With THE Christian and Missionary Althe news from home of no increase liance workers on the Kansuin appropriations, and even a request Tibetan border report the occupation to seek readjustments to reduce ex- of Paongan in Tibetan territory, a penditures, the chief problems before place from which workers were driven the conference were, to what extent out a few years ago, but where the attitude of the people is said to have

greatly changed. They continue: "In Disturbed Condition. the Chinese work several properties hav.e been secured for outstations in THE secretary of the China Inland market towns near the different cen- Mission in Shanghai, who is in ters. The school work has been very close touch with their workers all encouraging, especially along the line over the field, wrote in a recent letter: of self-support. The girls' and boys' "I never remember a time when the industrial work is fast gaining a political and military conditions have market, and all they can produce out- seemed so hopeless as they do today. side of school hours has a ready sale. Civil war and prevalent lawlessness The boys' rug-making industry, a new are ruining the country and there venture this year, has been a decided does not appear to be anyone capable success. The grade of work is high of dealing with the situation." The for beginners, and so far they have following is said to be typical of connot had to look for a market outside ditions in a number of plaC!es: of this vicinity. The girls' work on the native linen is meeting an in- We have been through the worst time ever creased demand down country. Both known in W–. The retreating armieB de· girls and boys have shown this past scended upon us, numbering 100,000 men. year an increased interest in the It was terrible to watch them, tired and things of God, and we look forward bedraggled. They just poured in. Every to having many of these trained house, large and small, has been filled, and young people as future evangelists, people have had to turn out every corner teachers, and Bible women." for the soldiers. All the big wayehouses around us have been nlled. Only the houses Literacy Cam.paign in China where foreigners live have not been billeted with soldiers. They have behaved as badly DR. TAO CHIH-HSING, of the as they eould, taking everything from the , National Education Association people.. For nearly twenty miles around the of China, has been conducting in An- people have had all their rlce, Wlleat, cows, king, province of Anhui, a popular pigs and vegetables taken, and their women education campaign, of which the folk outraged. All the pigs have been killed, N ot·tn China Herald writes: "The even the tiny ones. All the big shops have goal of this movement, 100 per cent been turned into stables. The large wood· literacy, while a very long way off, yards have been cleared and what the sol· has been brought into the range of diers do not burn tbey sell to the people. possibility. according to the opinion The strain is terrible and the tales appalling. of not a few of the leaders who have taken part in Dr. Tao's campaign. Destruction in Kwangtung Mass meetings attended by some 3,000 students and others were held in the DR. W. H. DOBSON, superintend- Episcopal Cathedral at which Dr. Tao ent of the American Presbyterian outlined the plan for teaching illiter- hospital at Yeungkong, Kwangtung ates the .1,000 characters. If the Province, after describing the descheme fails it will not be due to its struction of near-by villages, continlack of simplicity for it is based on ues: "This sort of a tale can be rethe "get-one" plan. Every person peated in many parts of this region. who knows characters is supposed to Ruined villages, uncut crops, vacant teach another and this new one an- fields, starving women and children other and so on till everyone can read. running from place to place, chased The final touch to the publicity of by bandits, night and day attacks on this campaign was given on Sunday other villages, traffic and business at when the students of 72 schools pa- a standstill-is it any wonder that one raded miles of streets carrying ap- sickens and tires of these tales when propriately inscribed banners urging we are so helpless to do for these peoupon every. one his duty to help pro- ple in the absence of a stable governmote the cause of popular education. " ment T It seems that soldiers from Canton had been promised to protect this region, and were daily expected when the U. S. S. AS'neville hove in sight. All sorts of rumors were start- ed when it was known that American

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

soldiers had arrived. The brigands Presbyterian mi:,;sion in Peking, often retreated to a safe distance, and the calls at the home and tells about the villager:,;, taking heart, defended problems she meets with in her evanthemselves and killed a number of the gelistic work. After telling these difbandits. But no Cantonese soldiers ficulties, she is sure the next time she have yet arrived; the schools are not calls to meet with the query, "Is your open; few stores are doing any busi- friend that we prayed for last week ness; and the hospital i:,; full of any better' , ? In one case a newcomer wounded and sick. But our church reviled the home and all its occmservices are crowded. "-The Conti- pants. It seemed impossible to keep nent. her in the place lest she harm the other inmates. But Miss Gowans sug- Borden Memorial Hospital gested that they all pray for her. Standing in the courtyard, her arms DR. and Mrs. George King write about the termagant to prevent her from Lanchowfu, Kansu, of the harming herself or anyone else, Miss growing work in the hospital there Gowans began to pray and all the old which bears the name of William Bor- women joined in. Soon the excited den: "Never before have there been newcomer grew quieter, and her comso many opportunities here. The old panions say her temper is much imsuperstitions are being broken down proved ever since. to some extent. This past spring has seen every ward and room in the JAPAN-CHOSEN women's hospital occupied, and as many as thirty-five women and chil- Honors for Christians dren in at one time. The men's hospital, too, has been filled. Our little THE influence of Christianity upon rudimentary Leper Home has had six the national life of Japan was lepers at one time in it. There is now recognized as on a parity with that of a class of fourteen medical students, Shintoism and Buddhism in a series of or 'appreutices, ' all but three of whom religious conferences held in Tokyo are Kansu boys. We hope that they (Feb. 20th and 21st). The Associated in their turn will carry the Light far Press rep.9rts: Premier Kiyoura, in afield. They all have the opportunity, an effort to raise popular morale from and, we hope, the ambition to become the depression into which the earthhealers of bodies and souls." quake of last September plunged it, summoned the chiefs of the principal Peking Old Ladies' Home Buddhist temples, Shinto shrines and Christian churches. The Buddhist PEKING has an "old ladies' home," session was held one morning; the maintained entirely by Chinese Shinto session the same afternoon and women who have patterned it after a the Christian one the next morning. home for friendless old women started many years ago by foreign ladies in A similar conference was held in the city. Although the directors are all ]912 by Mr. Tokonami, th1m Japanese heathen, they realized, says The Con- Vice Minister of Home Affairs. The tinent, that their home could not be a Premier, in addresses directed to the success without a Christian woman three meetings, emphasized the spiritat its head, so chose for their matron a ual havoc wrought by the earthquake, member of the native Presbyterian recalling that the Emperor found it Church. The result has been really necessary last November to issue a remarkable, for in the three years this rescript warning his people not to woman has been in care of the place deviate from their patriotism and nearly sixty per cent of her charges their faith in Japan's future. "Dehave become Christians. spite this," continued the Premier, "regrettable tendencies persist, in- These new Christians believe in cluding mockery of the religion and prayer. Miss A. H. Gowans, of the faith of our fathers."

Tokyo's "Barrack Villages" mensely increased. The Y. M. C. A. in the United States has been looking REV. WILLIS C. LAMOTT writes after them to some extent, but much from 'fokyo of giving $10,000, more may be done by this and sister sent by Presbyterian churcheg in movements, because these travellers California, toward building barracks are important and open-minded men to house the ruined churches. and women. In this direction the , , These, " he says, "will be more or Tokyo City Young Men's Christian less permanent buildings, and will be Association started an interesting and of immediate help in carrying the successful experiment by sending Gospel to thousands in the 'barrack through America last year a vacation villages' of Tokyo. They will also students' party, which consisted in serve to house the stricken pastors, as the main of graduates or senior stuwell as aid greatly in preserving the dents. ('ontinnity of the work of the various churches. 'fhe term 'baraku' is now A Buddhist on the Bible in general use, referring to the sheds erected in the great parks of the city, ABUDDHIST scholar, son of a where thousands of refugees are now Buddhist priest, and reared in living, offering a wonderful oppor- the strictest tenets of his faith, relates tunity for evangelistic work. The his experiences when coming in con- Y. M. C. A. of Meiji Gakuin is help- tact with Christianity, saying: "By ing Mr. Kagawa in his work down in degrees as I went on reading the Honjo, and I am doing what I can Bible, I understood that the teaching with my stereopticon in interesting of Christ is so far above those of other some of the refugee children for the religions that they cannot be comfirst time in the Life of Christ. A pared to it. Christianity includes very valuable work has been carried everything good to be found in Shin on in the devastated section at Ryo- Shu, Nichiren Shu, and Zen Shu goku. Three tentl> were erected, one (Buddhist sects), and is higher than for refreshments, one housing a dis- all. I am not making light of Budpensary, and one for evangelistic dhism; but I believe that its purpose work, the tents all having been fur- is realized best in Christianity. After nished by the famous Mitsui family. the sun has risen, it is not necessary Evangelistic services were conducted to go on burning electric lights." all day, the various churches took turns in serving the refreshments in Non-Christian Men in School the tea-tent, and the dispensary had a record of handling over 700 differ- L AMBUTH Institute was opened ent cases in twenty-five days. The early in 1921 in W onsan, Korea, work is an example of the attitude by the M. E. Church, South, for busithe Japanese Christians are taking ness men who want to study English. toward the. present evangelistic op- Mr. T.•J. Carter, the present director, portunity. " says: "Onr new term began January 7th, and the first night we had more Japanese Who Travel than fifty young Korean men and boys, all anxious to learn English. DURING the last annual confer- One must know something of the class ence of employed officers of the of men to appreciate our opportunity Japanese Y. M. C. A. a committee was to carry the gospel message. Among appointed to see what could be done those who are enrolled there is a judge to set up an International Hospitality of a local court, and a clerk of the Service, in cooperation with the same court. A police sergeant, the Young Men '8 Christian Association highest office that a Korean can hold in other lands. Of late the number among the police officials, is studying of Japanese students, officials, and in the first grade. The head of a business men who go abroad has im- Korean hospital is studying in our

192+] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

second class. These are non-Chris- Church. A self-supporting physician tians, and for a half an hour four and his wife live in the missionary nights each week, they have an oppor- compound. Among the results ar& tunity to hear the Gospel preached. 494 baptized Chinese, 9 church build- I don't know of any other way in ings, 10 chapels, 25 prayer-meeting which these leading men in public life plaees, 15 Chinese evangelists, and 3 could be induced to come to where Bible women. The evangelistic zeal the gospel message is given. They cer- of Korean Christians among their own tainly will not attend church." people is one of their best-known traits. The Korean became a mission- Beggar Boys in Seoul ary when he became a Christian. " Are you a Christian 1" is often asked early THE Salvation Army is carrying on in acquaintance making. Thus at in Seoul, Korea, an industrial home for beggar boys which meets a once the living Word is passed along. real need. Lieut.-Commissioner G. In the spread of the Message of Life Stevens writes of it: "At the end of in the peninsula this has been one of the year 1918 there was a great out- the most far-reaching factors. In adcry in Seoul over the large number of dition to this, at opportune times the boys who were begging on the streets. Christian has entered with tremen- The boys themselves had for the most dous zeal into special campaigns for part long disheveled hair, were the unreached population about him, clothed in rags, were filthy in the ex- pledging his time freely, to go out treme and a' source of annoyance to unencumbered by business to preach every well-to-do passerby, whom they the way of eternal life.

pestered for money or food. Eventu- ally one boy was found frozen to death ISLANDS OF THE SEA outside the shop of a well-known Depopulation ot New Hebrides business man, who appealed to the Salv:;ttion Army to do something as a THOUGH the official report on the temporary measure to tide them over . New Hebrides for 1921-22 mainthe cold weather and gave a generous tained that the process of native dedonation towards the cost. The Gov- population in the Polynesian and ernment later became interested, con- Melanesian Islands is not so rapid as tributing money for the support of some contend, the Anti-Slavery Rethe boys, and land for the present porte,' and Aborigines' Friend quotes buildings. The Home, since its incep- authoritiel'l who state that the present tion, has received seventy-three boys. labor-recruiting system, although it is Nine have died, largely through lack controlled by GoYernment, is essenof nourishment in early life, five have tially wrong, and that work on the run away, eleven have found friends plantations, under conditions unnatand gone to them, one has found work ural to the natives, fails to supply the outside, forty-seven remain with us necessary interest in life, the lack of today. " which they agreed in regarding as the main cause of the dying out of Korean Missionary Spirit the race. "There is no mention in the , Report of one serious cause of depopu- I N Shantung, China is the "pet" lation-namely, the traffic in liquor, work of the Korean Church. Be- which is a notorious evil. Answering ing not for Koreans but for Chinesf', a question in the House of Commons it is actual foreign missionary activ- three years ago, on the depopulation ity. When the Korean General As- of the Group, Colonel Amery men- sembly was organized in 1912, it went tioned as its chief cause the inabilitv on record as a missionary body in of the native to resist European epi- opening work in China. Four or- demic diseases, and asserted that the dained men and their families are Administration took active measures wholly supported by the Korean to protect the natives from disease

and drink. Unfortunately, all our Shinto shrine, and before I got away evidence is to the effect that though from Hawaii I realized that this the liquor traffic is prohibited by law, American Territory is again being the regulations against it are not ef- repaganized. Hawaii's population confective, and that 'active measures' are sists of a conglomeration of nationalicertainly not taken to enforce them. ties, some nine or ten of these nation- As for protection from disease, this alities being represented in numbers Report admits that the Condominium by no means small, there being five Administration possesses no medical times as many Japanese as any other service, and there are no government race. Idols are being imported. Temhospitals. " ples are being erected in every nook and corner of the Territory,. and The Philippines 1899-1924 pagan rites are being held. Tradi- tional Sunday observances are giving A FTER twenty-five years of work way to noisy restivals and wrestling in the Philippines, the various tournaments at the temples and the denominations are all reporting prog- shrines." ress. Rev. W. J. Smith, Presbyterian missionary at Dumaguete, on the is- NORTH AMERICA land of Negros, writes of a recent suc- Congress and the Churches cessful revival campaign. The Protestant Episcopal Church is ralling for T HE religious affiliations of the five new clergymen, two of them for present members or the United work among the 80,000 Chinese in the States Congress are shown in the folislands, who have been left to this de- lowing table, for which the Board of nomination as its particular field. The Temperance, Prohibition and Public Methodists have had an extensive Morals of the Methodist Episcopal quarter-centennial celebration. They Church is responsible: report a church membershp of 59,835, with 28,420 enrolled in the Sunday- Denomination Senate HOUile schools. There are 225 churches imd chapels, and 67 parsonages, besides 12 Methodists …………….. 23 96 missionary residences. Bishop Locke's latest report says that there was an Episcopalian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18 56 average of 16 baptisms every day of 1923, and that the last quadrennium Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 59 shows an increase of 25 per cent in membership. There are hospitals and Ba]1tist …………….•… 3 45 training schools established firmly by generous gifts from America and Roman Catholic …………. 7 38 housed in substantial buildings. In the past four years the native churches Congregationalist ……….. 5 26 have raised for all purposes about $218,000. Competent observers proph- Christian (Disciple) ……… 1 16 esy a union very soon of the Presbyterian, Congregational and United Lutheran ………………. 2 12 Brethren forces. Jewish ………………… 0 9 Unitarian ……………… 1 4 Dutch Reformed ………… 0 3 Quaker…………. …….. 0 3 United Brethren ………… 0 1 Mormon……………….. 2 1 Mennonite ……………… 0 1 Christian Science ………… 0 1 EvangelicaJ …………….. 0 1 Universalist ……………. 0 1 Vacancy……………….. 0 1 No religious affiliation ……. 17 41 Religious affiliation not ascer- tained ……………….. 3 20 Paganized Hawaii Totals ……. . . . . . . . . .. 96 435 DR. W. E. BIEDERWOLF is Law EnforcelUent Convention quoted in the Record of Christiam Work as having been impressed "ENFORCE THE LAW" is the by the large place which worldliness message that will go forth to the holds in Hawaiian life and custom. He continues: "Then we saw another country from the convention of promthing, and felt a shudder as we beheld inent women '8 organizations to be it. I saw the Japanese building a held in Washington, D. C., on the 10th and 11th of April. Mrs. Herbert

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hoover is chairman and Mrs. Robert the authority of the Commissioner of Lansing is honorary-secretary of this Internal Uevenue and the Secretary convention which is to be held in the of the Treasury; call for deportation Soottish Rites Temple. Speeches are of alien bootleggers and an amendto be made by prominent men and ment to the Volstead law with a view women, and a pageant is to be given to more effective enforcement; deentitled, "America, the Beautiful." nounce men who have taken an oath to support the Constitution of the The Washington committee is a United States yet betray it by conbranch of the Woman's National spiracy with bootleggers; favor treat- Committee for Law Enforcement, ies to facilitate suppression of rum (Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, chairman) smuggling; condemn the practice of the object of which is to "work for prize-fighting in the army and navy; enforcement of all law, with special favor the proper encouragement of stress, at present, on the prohibition public education; favor the abolition law, the front today where the battle of child labor; approve uniform maragainst lawlessness has to be fought." riage and divorce laws; favor the barring from interstate commerce of This committee has issued the book, gambling devices, obscene literature, Save America, which is having a large etc.; call for further reduction of imsale through the affiliated women's migration; oppose commercialized organizations everyone of which, state and local, is asked to send dele- desecration of the Sabbath, and degates to this Law Enforcement Con- nounce lynching. vention.

Home Mission Council Officers In the Cumberland Mountains THE Home Missions Council has J AMES D. BURTON, writing from elected the following offioers for Oakdale, Tenn., of the educatIOnal 1924: President, Charles L. Thomp- bandicaps, in spite of which the boys son, (Presbyterian, U. S. A.); Vice- and girls of the Cumberland Moun- Presidents, John McDowell, (Presby- tain region have accomplished so terian, U. S. A.), Charles L. White, much, says of their limited church (Baptist), S. Leslie Morris, (Presby- privileges: terian in U. S.), Grant K. Lewis, (Disciples of Christ), George L. Cady, The four mountain counties com- (Congregational), Franklin J. Clark, prise over two thousand square miles (Protestant Episcopal); Executive of territory, within the borders of Secretary, Charles E. Vermilya, which are only three places with full- (Methodi::;t Episcopal); Recording time ministers. The practice with Sepretary, Charles E. Schaeffer, (Re- most organized church bodies is to formed in U. S.); Treasurer, Frank have preaching once or twice per F. Moore, (Congregational). Mrs. month, and there are scores of com- John Ferguson is the· new President munities without any regular preachof the Council of Women for Home ing at all. Seventy-five per cent of Missions. the church services are heJd in one- room public schoolhouses of which BYPublie Morals Policies there is about one for every eight adopting twelve resolutions cov- square miles. As a rule the pastor of ering a wide range of subjects a mountain church lives in one comthe Board of Temperance, Prohibition munity, and is in charge of a church and Public Morals of the Methodist in another community several miles Episcopal Church has formulated its distant. They meet and pass in going policies for the coming year. Briefiy and coming from their preaching 8taas summarized by The Continent, the tionfl. As a result there is little pasresolutions call for the removal of the toral care, and no point of contact Government '8 prohibition unit from between the pastor and the young people. Through the Sabbath-School

Extension Department of the Board munity it fails in its duty to rmal of National Missions of the Presby- civilization. While urban population terian Chureh in the U. S. A., many exceeds rural, there are 2,500,000 Cumberland Mountain communities more children in villages and the open are being provided with reasonably country than in cities."

well-equipped Sabbath-schools, which have served to create a wholesome Paciftc Garden Missien A atmosphere. The primary purpose of FTER forty-three years on Van Buren Street, Chicago, in a buildthe schools is service, and the Sundayschool representative travels in season ing previously famous for its vice, the and out of season, through all kinds enormous rents and the change in of weather, in the interest of religious the personnel of the people passing the education. It has proved to be one of door caused the removal of the famous the most economical and effective Pacific Garden Mission to 650 South methods in reaching and helping the State Street, in the heart of the cheap children and young people of this lodging-house district. One of the region. 'rhese schools are real com- converts, who has been a missionary munity centeTs in lieu of other attrac- in Japan for years, says he helped to tions, and many mountain youths rob many a man in this very place, discover themselves, getting larger enticing them from the Polk Street visions of life, and finding their way .Railway Station near by. So another to institutions of higher learning." den of vice and iniquity is converted into a place where the Gospel is being Need of the Rural Church preached.

"rJ"'HE rural population is in need -Record of Christian Work. ~ of evangelism, " according to the Y. W. C. A. Convention Rev. William W. Johnstone, superintendent of the Lakes District of the THE national convention of the American Sunday School Union. "It Young Women's Christian Asso- is estimated," he said, "that only one ciation is to be held in New York City fifth of the rural population attends from April 30th to May 6th. Many church; that two fifths of the rural visitors of importance from other churches are standing still or losing countries are expected. ground; that one third of the rural The present budgets of American ministers must have other occupations Y. W. C. A. work total over $25,000,- than the ministry to secure adequate 000 yearly. Foreign work supported support, in some cases the minister by American Associations' funds is acting as the town barber or doing included in these total figures. paper hanging and painting as a side li'ounded in 1906 from a union of two line; that one fourth of the rural organizations dating back to 1871 and churches have no Sunday-schools. 1886 respectively, the national mem- Many communities in southern Illi- bership has grown from less than. 150,- nois have been entirely without the 000 girls and youn~ women to over Gospel for years. Children have 525,000. Ovpp 2,000 delegates repregruwn to youth without having known sent.i.ng 1,046 Associations are exof a Sunday-school. There are many pected. The National Board, of which rural parishes all over the country Mrs. Robert E. Speer is President, is that have been deserted by the denom- the executive body of the affiliated inations that served them. In a town American Associations.

of 2,000 there may be found a dozen or more churches competing with each A Sunday-school Fleet P other, and all equally neglecting the LANS for the Ninth Convention of the W orId's Sunday School Assogreat opportunity that lies outside in the adjoining open country. When ciation in Glasgow, June 18-26, 1924, the Church fails to evangelize its com- include engaging the entire passenger

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

spare on three ships for Sunday-school ence indorses the ide-a of providing delegates from North America. These chapels at Army posts wherever posships will sail on June 7, 1924, from sible. It believes that the effect of Montreal, from New York, and from erecting a physical habitation for the Philadelphia. Meetings and social religious idea will stimulate interest functions will be arranged on each in services and other religious work." boat. Blocks of reservations on other steamers have been reserved for those U. P. ·Ho:me Board Reorganized who wish to start earlier than June 7th and take one of the pre-Conven- FOLLOWING the tendency appartion tours either through Europe or ent in certain other denominations, to Palestine and Egypt. the last General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church required Our Army Chaplains that the three boards working in the home field, the Board of Home Mis- THE conference on moral and re- siom;, the Board of Freedmen's Mis- ligious work in the Army, which sions, and the Board of Church was held in Washington in June, em- Extension, should be united into one phasized the importance of this aspect board having twenty-seven members of the national life. In his report to charged with the responsibility of the President the Acting Secretary of pressing forward every department of War said: "The conference was church work in the home land. Rev. called, in keeping with the nation- W. 1. Wishart, D.D., reports the forwide sentiment for a quickened in- mation of special committees on Proterest in the fundamentals of religion, motion and Publicity, Education and to consider plans for a more intensive Contacts with the Workers and Fields, general program of moral training for with a Board secretary heading each, soldiers, to develop community con- and continues: tacts, and to recommend those policies and activities which will strengthen "The members of the enlarged board are the religious program for Regular working together with the heartiest enthusi· Army posts and stations and safe- asm. The secretaries are alert and fruitful guard young men who enter the of practical plans and suggestions. The various training camps. The .confer- difficulties growing out of the merger are euce was unique in that it was pan- disappearing as methods of administration sectarian, as indicated by the list of are worked out. The outlook fOl· mission personnel and the leadership. There work in the United Presbyterian Church was absolute unanimity in all pro- seems particularly good." nouncements and findings." Better Colored Schools Among the recommendations were these: "This confe'rence earnestly I T is gratifying and encouraging to urges that such provision be made in note the interest being taken by the numerical strength of chaplains many Southern State Legislatures in whereby every soldier of the Army, the education and wel:Eare of the Newherever statioI1ed, shall have full gro. Among the latest news of thi~ opportunity to receive the personal nature reported in the Southern counsel, guidance, and services of a Workman, is the announcement that chaplain. .. This conference believes the South Carolina Legislature recentthat the religious influence in the ly voted "$98,000 for the Negro State Army can be deepened and strength- College, $41,000 for the Negro boys' ened and the efforts of chaplains can reformatory, $1,500 for the Negro be made more productive of beneficial fair, and the chance to share in the results if a closer relationship can be high-school appropriation by complyestablished and maintained between ing with certain conditions." South the chaplains and their respective de- Carolina boasts of 14 recognized Nenominational groups… This confer- gro high schools, 15 teachers' training schools, and 35 Rosenwald schools. The Negroes of the State have sup-

LIB MISSIONll .~ , ~'" oN OF THE WORLD

plemented its appropriations by near- byterian church was about to be dedicated. Eighteen months hefore there was but one ly $30,000. "J" Protestant in that thickly-settled district, a woman. Her hushand, a progressive Lynchings in 1923 farmer, deeided to unite with the Protestauts and joined the Presbyterian church in old PRINClPAL R. R. MOTON of the Las Vegas, of which Rev. Charles Cordova 'I'uskegee Normal and Industrial is the devoted and effective pastor. Fifty Institute- reports as follows on the other Spanish-Americans, all adnlts, foiyear's crime and disaster as compiled lowed him in a little over a year, in most by Monroe N. Work of the Depart- cases in the face of persecution. The ment of Records of the Institute: "I Church Erection Board gave these fifty·two find that there were twenty-eight per- memhers $3,000 toward a church, and the sons lynched in 1923-in Arkansas, 2; members themselves contributed their serv- Florida, 8; Georgia, 4; Louisiana, 1; ices as brickma1cers and carpenters, and Mississippi, 8; Missouri, 1; Okla- when I visited the building on May 11, all homa, 1; 'fexas, 2; Virginia, 1. This tllat was needed was a covering of plaster is twenty-nine less than the number to complete the edifice. ". J n Albuquerque fifty-seven for the year 1922. Thirteen he visited the Menaul school for Spanish· of the persons lynched were taken American boys, and in Santa Fe the cor· from the llands of the law, seven from responding school (the Allison-James) for jails and six from offi;}ers of the law girls. If these two schools had adequate outside of jails. Of the twenty-eight facilities they could receive from 400 to 450 persons lynchoo in 1923, twenty-six pupils a year, instead of the 300 they now were negroes and two were whites; have scant rooni for_ For the Spanishtwo of the former were women. We American young people are seeking admisalso found that there were forty-six sion to the Protestant schools, despite hitter instances in which officers of the law opposition from the Roman Catholic archprevented lynchings. Four women, bishop. three white and one colored, were among those thus saved. Six of these The Go'Vernment and the Indian preventions of lynchings were in Northern States and forty in Southern H ON. HUBERT WORK, Secretary States. In thirty-seven of the cases of the Interior, has recently inthe urisoners were removed or the vited one hundred men and women of guards augmented or other precau- national vision, including publicists, tions taken. In the nine- other in- educators, governors of states, churchstances, armed force was used to repel men, and outstanding citizen Indians the would-be lynchers. In eight in- to advise him in reference to the methstances during the year persons ods of changed policy on the part of charged with being connected with the Government in its treatinent of lynching mobs were brought to trial. Indians. 'fhe Secretary recognizes Of the fifty-two persons thus before the importance of determining on such the courts only two were sent to the plans for the Indian's welfare as shall penitentiary. " insure his own participation in those plans and ultimately lead to an edu- Opportunity in New Mexico cated, self-sustaining Indian citizenry. Some of the Indians of today have A MISSOURI pastor was greatly individual wealth (the value of all impressed, on a vacation trip Indian property is estimated at $1,- through New Mexico, by the work be- 000,000,000); 227,000 out of 340,917 ing aone by Presbyterian home mis- have allotments of land totaling 38,- sion agencies in that field, and the 000,000 acres; and two thirds of the great opportunity for additional Indians are citizens. There are 400 work. He is quoted in The Continent Protestant and 200 Catholic missionas fonows: aries at work among the various tribes and groups with respective adherents "Twenty·eight miles north of Las Vegas of approximately 100,000 and 59,000. I visited Ceholla Valley, where- a new Pres- Secretaries of Home Mission Boards doing work for Indians as also the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are in- cluded in the group of advisers selected by the Secretary of the In- for that great neglected field. He terior. repo~~s that ninety per cent or more of the missionaries are ministering to Chinese Children Rescued not more than forty per cent of the population, and less than ten per cent ROM thl) Tooker Memorial Home to the vastly larger Indian popula- for Chinese children, conducted by tion. There are hidden away in the the Presbyterian Board of National valleys and mountains tribes of fifty Missions in Oakland, Calif., Miss thousand to half a million to whom Emma Mills writes of two little chil- the Gospel. of Christ has never gone, dren, to keep whom at the Home and and who WIll never hear it unless misthus rescue them from lives of slavery sionaries carry it to them. Miss Cameron in San Francisco has been working day and night: "They Independent missionaries are doing remember well the day their own fam- some mission work for these Indians ilies sold them from the same village on a small scale. There have been to a strange man who appeared and some few attempts on the part of a asked to buy some little girls. Ah few of the larger boards, such as the Ting's people sold her for $170. She Presbyterian in Mexico and Central was then ten years old and could sing America, the Anglican in Southern very nicely. This stranger then Chile, thc Canadian Baptist in Bobought Ah 'l'ye for $90. Before leav- livia, and a few others, but there has ing China the children were kid- been no consistent and determined efnapped from 'their owner. They were fort by the greater and more responfound and redeemed by the man, who sible agencies looking toward the claimed to be their father. After the evangelization of the Indians of Latin long journey across the Pacific, land- America. ing in Seattle they went on to San Francisco. They were put on the Chi- A commission has been formed to nese stage and every night for several weeks these two children have been study the whole matter throughout acting from nine until one and two in the morning. They found their Latin A!nerica, to bring pressure upon way to our day school in our Chinese Church in San Francisco. There they the Boards of the United States and learned of the Home. Miss Higgins went down to the theater and saw Canada and to minister more adethem the night before they came to us. 'l'heir stories are filled with hard- quately to this neglected group. When ship and sadness, they are very dear children and are so afraid they will the great I,atin American Conference have to go back to their owner that every time I say we are going to San meets in Montevideo inregAaprrdiil~g19t2h5~ Francisco they cry. All of Chinatown more complete facts is up in arms, and moving every possible point to get the children back." Indians will have been gathered so LATIN AMERICA that the conference may formulate .MR. Neglected Indians some adequate plan to reach them L. T. LEGTERS, who has re- cently returned from a long with the Gospel. journey through Central America and Mexico, under the auspices of the THE A Century in Jamaica Pioneer Mission Agency, made a care- United Free Church of Scotful survey of the Indian situatioIi and land is celebrating this year the has come back tremendously burdened centenary of its work in the island of Jamaica. Rev. George Blyth was sent out in ]824 in response to a re- quest by some planters for a mission- ary to instruct their slaves. This was the beginning of the work that now at its centenary, cannot be considered R. a mission, but a fully organized church. Rev. C. Young writes: "When we consider that some still live who were born in slavery we need not think poorly of a century's work. Por manv years Jamaica has manned calculations put the probable number her own"' ~chools, and the island is of visitors to the Exhibition at a dotted over with school buildings, minimum of 25,000,000. British where useful and efficient work is Christians have recognized the oppordone by Jamaican teachers. We have tunities for an evangelistic campaign a native ministry that outnumbers which such an occasion offers. The those sent from home. They are _the whole project received most _careful sons of our Church. Three of them consideration, and a United Commithave seen foreign service in Africa, tee has been formed, representing the and all are respected by the com- Church of England, the Evangelistic munity." Committee of the London Diocesan Conference, the Evangelical Free Head Hunters in Ecuador Churches, the Metropolitan Free Church Federation, the Church Army, FROM the highlands of Ecuador Salvation Army, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. to the east one descends into the C. A., National Young Life Campaign, heavily forested Amazon valley where World's Evangelical Alliance, and he finds himself in the land of the other organizations and interests. Headquarters are to be in an attrac- Jibaros, formerly it very numerous tive bungalow on the Exhibition grounds, near the British Governand warlike tribe who exterminated ment Building. the Spaniards who had established prosperous cities in that region. These c. M. S. Magazine Jubilee people are devil worshipers. If God is good, they reason, they have noth- THE monthly magazine published ing to fear from Him. The devil, how- by the Church Missionary Society, ever, is malignant; therefore he must the Church Missionary Review, was be propitiated by worship and sacri- started in January, 1874, by Dr. fice. The witch doctor is their chief Eugene Stock, who writes in the Deresource in time of sickness and need. cember, 1923, issue: "Looking back War is the normal state of the Jibaro over the fifty years ….. the C. M. S. Indian, first for the purpose of get- staff alone has multiplied nearly fourting wives from neighboring or enemy fold, and its income is about three tribes, second for revenge of injuries times as large as in 1874. Africa, then inflicted upon relatives during these siscanrocwelyopkennowfrnombeeynodndtotheendc.oasJta-lpinae~ wars, then for enemy heads that are had just (lpened its long-locked doors, supposed to bring good luck to the and now has its own organized possessors because of the sacrifice of Church. In India and China the the victim to the devil. During the progress is astonishing. It would take last two centuries the Jibaros have many columns to compare adequately greatly decreased in numbers. Their 1873 with 1923. Any careful student attitude toward thc whites has become will find that the revival and the exmore friendly and they respond read- pansion began at that time." ily to kindly approach.-W. F. JOR- DAN in The Christian Herald. Gospels for Belgian Homes EUROPE THE "Gospel Hunger" in Belgium, described in the REVIEW a year Evangelism at Exhibition ago, has been steadily increasing. THE British Empire Exhibition, to be held at Wembley Park, near Ralph C. Norton, Director of the Bel- London from April to October, 1924, will reproduce in miniature the en- gian Gospel Mission, writes: "We tire resources of the British Empire, and one of its primary purposes is have distributed during this year "to make the different races of the British Empire better known to each something like half a milliOn copies other." The most conservative expert of Scriptures and arreeligGioousspellist,erTaetsutrae~ 90,000 of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ments and Bibles. The sowing of this ter of finance refuses to allow seed, we are convinced, is one of the reasons for this great awakening, and subscriptions from church members in the absence of other agencies such as preaching, etc., which are the ac- for the support of their ministers. customed methods for evangelizing in other lands, is the sole basis for the Any church with less than 300 membeginning of a revival. As a marked illustration of the effectiveness of this bers is forbidden to call a pastor, and method, we have one colporteur who has, in the last four years, put 65,000 this makes small churches and mis- Gospels in homes, and during the same time, sold 12,000 New Testa- sions impossible. The state holds that ments, thus covering 131 towns, cities, and villages, and reaching a territory the majority in any community is encomprising 392,000 people. He seeks to get into every home." titled to the property of any denomi- European "Youth Movements" nation, and that the minister of affairs ALMOST every European country has the right to decide such owner- has a body of youth which to a large extent is aroused to its social ship and can assign the property ac· responsibility–'–that is, young people who realize that they must educate cording to his arbitrary wilL The themselves to the facts and the problems of the present, past, and future. schools for girls belonging to the Re- These so-called "Youth Movements" assume many points of view and formed Church have been seized, and modes of expression, many conflicting even among themselves. This awaken- are being used as hospitals for the ing (with the probable exception of Germany) is restricted to a minority treatment of venereal diseases. Lands of what one can call the youth of each nation. The significant fact is that of the churches have been taken by the minority is so large, and that the awakening is so intense. In Holland the state, allowing the owners only a the "Youth Movement" is almost entirely religious or ethical. It com- small acreage, and their own lands, prises a liberal religious group open to almost all creeds; a student Chris- after having been confiscated, are tian group; and the Practical Idealists' Association. In addition thrre rented to the former owners at proare many small groups-League of Religious Anarcho-Communists, anti- hibitive prices." The only remedy tobacco and anti-alcohol societies, and hundreds of individuals devoted to for some of these abuses is political kindred ideals. action. –Christian Century. State and Church in Roumania Poland and Religious Liberty I T was reported at the meeting of the Presbyterian World Alliance in THE new States created in Eastern Zurich that in Roumania the restric- and Central Europe have inscribed tions on church life are particularly religious liberty in their Constitution. severe. The situation there is de- They are bound to recognize religious scribed in these words: "The minis- bodies who work in their territory and afford them liberty. It is one thing to establish general principles-an- other to put them in operation in lands where the Roman Church has long had a political supremacy. In Poland the Churches that were work- ing before the new Constitution a:re recognized, but there are difficulties confronting the new work that has been undertaken, since the grant of the Constitution which honors reli- gious liberty can become really effec-' tive only when definite legislation in the form of an Enabling Law is passed. Pre-war arrangements make it possible for the older Churches to "carry on" without obstacles being placed in their path. "Denomina- tions previously unknown in Poland" may at any moment by administrative action be placed in perplexity and their work dosed down before any ef- fective appeal may be made to the

West to restrain the agents who de- tamia, and India. The Nile Mission sire to see this done.-Evangelical Press and the American Press at Bei- Christendom. rut are also sending out large quanti- ties of Christian literature. The The Dilemma in Iceland Egyptian secretary of the Society for I N April, 1922, the Parliament of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animah!, Iceland was compelled to suspend a young Mohammedan, recently orits prohibition law (adopted in 1908) dered 1,000 copies of "Black Beauty" because Spain, at present the chief from the Beirut Press and the large purchaser of the salt cod (Iceland's volume recently published by the Nile principal export) declared that she Mission Press on the deity of our would raise her import tax, unless Lord is having a remarkable sale. The Iceland would buy her wines (with monthly Christian paper, Orient and Occident, has become trilingual, and alcoholic content up to 21 %). For- in French, English and Arabic is merly much of this wine was dis- bridging the chasm between the East posed of in America. When the 1923 and West and leading young men to Parliament of Iceland met, no solu- consider the claims of Christ. Mostion was in sight, and the 1922 arrangement was continued, but the lems themselves are aware that the Parliament declared that "although in this session, on account of trade press is the deciding factor in the treaties with Spain, an exception from coming struggle. The editor of the Islamic Review, in London, writes the law regar.ding import of intoxi- concerning their propaganda: cants has been legalized, this excep- The immensity of the task that lies before tion has been made because of demand- Us compels us to the admission that we are ing necessity, but not because the scarcely able to meet the demand single· Parliament would depart from the law that was first passed on account of handed; and all the more so because of the lack of adequate means. We inVite, there- fore, one and an, each and every servant of a general vote among the people." Islam, to help us in the cause. The only Leaders in the World League Against means of uccess to the otherwise impreg- Alcoholism have made considerable efforts to help Iceland secure other nable hellXt of the West is literature. Can we produce it in a quantity sufficiently large to meet the demand ~ The answer lies with markets for her fish, one Scotch busi- our Moslem brothers.

ness man having been particularly active. Since the United States has Spiritual Growth in Egypt helped indirectly to get this small is- REV. WALTER T. FAIRMAN of land into difficulty, cannot America . the Fnited Presbyterian Mission, devise means to absorb some of this wrltes of the marked success that at· surplus of fish which Spain refuses tended a ~eries of conventions for the except at the cost of debauching the deepening of the spiritual life, held Icelanders ~ during November and December at AFRICA four centers in Egypt. "The special subject this year was: The Identifica- Moslems and the Press tion of the Believer with Christ: (1), EGYPT is controlled, Rev. Dr. in Death; (2), in Newness of Life; Zwemer says, "not so much by (3), in Service. Our devoted Egyplaws and religions as by the news- tia~ workers have received a great papers. These batteries have unlimit- uplIft and have gone back to their ed range, and seem to have endless various spheres of labor with their quantities of ammunition." The Mos- faith strengthened and their vision lem press was never so active. In the enlarged. Evangelistic services were native booksellers' quarters, great held in the evenings, and to these the packages of literature are seen ready general public turned out in such for the post and addressed to Tim- numbers as to tax to the utmost the buctoo, Brazil, South Africa, Mesopo- accommodation provided in each

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

place. In Luxor we have a large ordinated, so that they can work tochurch with seating for about 700. gether for the one great aim-salva- This was crowded every night with a tion of the State." most attentive congregation in spite or the fact that opposition meetings Plans fQr African EducatiQn were being held at the same time in the Coptic church in the town. In AN important step in the develop- Zagazig a special tent provided seat- ment of education in Africa has ing accommodation for about 700 men been taken in the appointment by the and women. This was filled to capac- Secretary of State for the Colonies in ity every night and many went away Great Britain of an Advisory Combecause they could not find room. At mittee on Education in the Crown the same time boys and girls were Colonies in Africa. Except in the gathered in the church itself for a definitely Mohammedan areas about special meeting for them alone. They nine tenths of the whole of native numbered about 200 and good work education throughout the continent was done amongst them. Can you has been hitherto carried on by misimagine the situation? In the heart sions. The appointment of this comof a Moslem city, a whole street mittee is an indication of the increasturned into a tent for the holding of ing interest of governments in the religious meetings attended by Chris- subject of education, and since mistians and Moslems and no disturbance sionary interests are represented on and no objection. Ten years ago that the committee, it provides an opporwould have been impossible. Today tunity for consultation between the not only was it possible but it was Government and missions on educadone." tional matters. Its announced purpose is "to study the problems of native A Cabinet Minister's Tribute education· in Africa and to facilitate the cooperation· of governments and THE acting Prime Minister of the missions in the development of a con- Union of South Africa, F. S. structive policy of education on sound Malan, while on tour in Cape Colony lines.' , in the autumn of 1923, paid a great tribute to the work of missionaries. NEAR EAST He said: "The work of the missionary should be recognized as part of In Syrian Villages the uplifting of the native races and part of the administration necessary WITH representatives of the Danto maintain law and order. Where ish Mission to the Orient and the missionaries are concerned, the use of British Syrian Mission, Rev. W. A. force is never, or very rarely, re- Freidlinger, of the American Presbyquired, and that is because of the mis- terian Mission at Zahleh, Syria, resionaries. We are able to govern mil- cently made a tour of several villages lions of natives, not by physical force, around Baalbek. He writes: "In aile not by policemen or soldiers, but by Moslem village very few knew how to the moral force which civilization and read.· A man working in the field was the example and influence of white asked if he could read and answered, men can give. The principles incul- 'No, we do not know here, but. in the cated by the missionaries, which are other village over there they know; based not on physical force, but on for there you will find Christians.' obedience to moral principles and the 'But do you mean to say that the principles of Christianity, should be Christians are better off than you?' supported. We should see that the 'Of course, if the authorities do not relations which exist between the ad- give them a school, no doubt their ministration of the country and the bishop will take care of them; but nomissionaries and their work are co- body cares for us here. ' The presence of these Catholic Christians seems 6 more often to be a hindrance. to the

Moslem than a help. In a mixed vil- their task. The taking on their own lage a young Christian man said to a shoulders by Syrian young men of Moslem :>hopkeeper when the mission- the burden of winning their land to ary asked him to buy a Gospel, 'ThiR Christ means the dawning of a better is not a book for you.' But the Mos- day for Syria." Syrian boys, too, are lem seemed wiser than he, for he just getting the vision. Rev. JJeslie M. took out his money and bought the TJeavitt, American Presbyterian misbook, saying, 'These people have come sionary, writes of two eighteen-yearto give us light and to make us know old boys who had attended a things we did not know before.' conference of secondary school boys. One is now conducting a Sunday- Church Union in Syria school every ,Vednesday afternoon and Sunday morning with an average APROMINENT feature of mission- attendance of fifty. He sent to the ary work in Syria, which is Rtill ~fission for Arabic hymnbooks and in its infancy, but growing, is the they fling hymns and have a prayer project of missionary union. The and the young man leads the discus- United Missionary Conference that sion on such subjects as "The Plan of has been in full swing for several ,Jehovah," "The Principles of Chrisyears joins the societies working both tianity," "Our Success as a Commun· under the .B'rench iu Syria, and under ity or Nation," and "True Patriotthe British in Palestine. One year ism." In the neighboring village the these two branches meet together and other boy organized a football team the altern!lte year they meet as north- and helped plan an entertainment for ern and southern sections, each in the benefit of the vi1lage schooL He their own territory. This union in- also invaded the meeting place of a cludes English, Scotch, Irish, Danish gang of a dozen boys whose custom it and American missionaries. Its func· was to meet every evening, tell dirty tions are purely advisory, but it stories, swear, and kill time. The firRt cements ·the workers and fosters effi· night that he started reading aloud to ciency as well. The Syrian Evangel- them from a good Arabic book a numicals, grouped as they are under the ber of the boys laughed at him and various church politics to which their called him" Preacher. " He continued respective missionary leaders are at- his efforts the second evening and betached, are chafing under these eccle- fore long the whole group was listensiastical divisions and agitating the ing intently to him. subject of combining. Their various denominational affinities are not in- A Motor Cycle in Arabia herited and ingrained, so union is easier, and their number is far from DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, misbeing so great as to thrive in spite of sionarv of the Reformed Church divisions; so that union, for them, in Ameri~a, has just returned to is imperative and quite practicable, Arabia, taking along a motorcycle. once their foster-mother societies en- He hopes to make the journey over courage such a step.-Presbyterian the Arabian Desert, which has hither- Magazine. to taken from ten to fourteen days on camel back, in less than twenty-four Syrian Youth for Syria hours. Ell'. Harrison is a friend of the ruling sheikh of the interior of I N the University of Beirut is a Arabia, Bin Saud, who is anxious group of Student Volunteers who that Dr. Harrison should establish a plan to give their lives for missionary hospital in his capital, Riadh, 250 work in their own land. One of the miles inland from the Persian Gulf. missionaries writes: "They are few, but enthusiastically committed to

Americans. By Joyce Oonstance alyptic beliefs. Its danger' is due

Manuel. l:lmo. IIi pp. 60 cents (cloth). substituting philosophic imaginings Oouncil of Women for Home Missions and for true revelations from God. the Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1923. Leaves from a Chinese Calendar, By Emma G. Lippard. Pamphlet. 12 pp. 50 cents. That is something that all citizens Woman's Missionary Society, United Lu· of the United States should wish to be theran Church in America, 1228 Spruce and help others to be-Better Amer- St., Philadelphia. 1923. 'leans. This may not always mean better Christians but better Christians These mission study lessons by a living in America must necessarily be missionary who knows and loves the better Americans. Miss Manuel has Chinese, present a vivid and true put forth her own ideas as to how to picture of Chinese life for juniors. make Americans better-by meetings, The book is well illustrated and the discussions, stories, studies, dramas chapters describe delightfully the ex- and pictures. She presents material periences of Taro and his friends in for twelve lessons with songs, talks, each month of the Chinese year.

stories of boys and girls, discussions, Adventures with the Bible in Brazil. By the suggested application and pray-er. F. C. Glass. Illns. Map. 12mo. 220 These lessons are inspirational and in- pp. 4s. Piekering and Inglis. Glasgow. formational and will help to teach 1923. children thankfulness, thrift, educational ideals, appreciation of beauty, A missionary of the Evangelical use of money, justice, reverence, re- Union of South America d-escribes adspect for law, loyalty and obedience ventures and incidents on three jourto God. 'rhe treatment is not always neys in Argentina, Paraguay, Uruas strong or on as high a plane as it guay, acros:'l Brazil and westward up might be-for example, reverence is the Amazon to Colombia. He met made to include too much. The test many strange people, had many thrillof these lessons will be in their use. ing experiences, saw the great need of the people because of their igno- Theosophy and Christian Thought. By W. rance of God and discovered the fruit- S. Urquhart. 12mo. 233 pp. $2'.25. The fulness of Bible work even in the Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. midst of ignorant savages and traders. Some of the converts tramped 250 Some people seem to be hypnotized miles to attend a Gospel conference. by theosophy. They do not know what South America is rich iu resources it means but swallow it whole. Here and possibilities, both physical and is an antidote of information. Dr. spiritual, but is especially in need of Urquhart is prof-essor of philosophy spiritual light and power. in the Scottish Churches College in Calcutta and recognizes both the beau- Short Missionary Plays and More Missionties and the false ideas in theosophy. ary Plays. By Margaret T. Applegarth, He shows its scope, its antecedents, its 2 vol. 12mo. 183 pp. and 184 pp. $1.00 contents, its value and its relation to net eaeh. George H. Doran Co. New Christianity. He perhaps deals with York. 1923.

it too leniently, but he is well in- The dramatic method of teaching formed and he seeks to be fair. Dr. and stirring the emotions and will is Urquhart conceives the chief value of becoming increasingly popular, espetheosophy to be its emphasis on the cially among young people. It has ad- reality of the unseen world and apoc- vantages and disadvantages. To 323

many, it is a sugar-coated pill. If as well as church. They give genthe impression finds its outlet in ade- erously, every tenth tree being marked quate expression of a practical sort, LX-" The Lord's Tenth" and every the disadvantages are lessened. These tllnth row of produce in the same way. missionary plays are well thought out This story is a good antidote to some to make the impression. The first of the sensuous volumes recently volume relates to race questions in written on the South Sea Islanders. America, to life in India, Japan, China, Spanish America and medical The Chinese Church National Ohristian missions and the second volume to Oonference, 1922. Report of the Interspecial occasions and methods such as national Christian Conference, Shang- Christmas, Easter, raising money, sell- hai. 8vo. 724 pp. $2.50. The Oriental ing literature and conducting mission- Press. Shanghai. 1923. ary meetings. The results are, perhaps, attained too llasily. Epoch making is the term rightly applied to the Shanghai Conference They are simple and make nse of of May, 1922. The missionary work in men, women and children. They re- China was there reorganized on a new quire few participants, simple prop- basis, giving larger place to the Chierties, and few rehearsals. The les- nese Church. Dr. Rawlinson and his son in each play is clearly taught bu1 co-editors, Miss Helen Thoburn and not unpleasantly stressed. Dr. MacGillivray, have gathered and arranged material from the commis- Pandita Ramabai. By Helen S. Dyer. Illus. sion reports presented to the National 12mo. 113 pp. 48. Pickering and Inglis. Conference as it relates especially to Glasgow. 1923. tqe work and program for the Chi- nese Church. The multitude of sub- Ramabai, who died last year, after jects discussed, as revealed in the thirty years of work for the child index, include: Chinese Religions, A.gwidows of India, was a woman of riculture, Architecture, Literature, great intellectual gifts and of spiritual Evangelism, Boys' Work, the Blind, power. Much of her wonderful life Family Worship; Children; Church is here told in her own words. The Life, Cooperation, Finance, Home volume, written by Mrs. Dyer, has been Problems, Medical Work, Industrial reissued as revised and brought up to Conditions, Ministry, Money, Mosdate. It is a story of faith working lems, etc. Any missionary to China unselfishly through love and reveals or those wishing expert knowledge, what the Gospel of Christ can do for will find this compilation of great val- Indian women. ue.

The Romance of Pitcairn Island. By W. Y. China Mission Year Book. 1923. Edited by Fullerton. Illns. 12mo. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. 373 pp. The Carey Press. London. 1923. Christian Literature Society. Shanghai. 1923. Though it is the scene of one of the modern .miracles of missions, Pitcairn For three years, we have been with. Island is little known except in mis- out new editions of the Year Book and sionary history. The secretary of the it has been a real loss in spite of the Baptist Missionary Society of Eng- publication of the Missionary Survey land visited it recently and tells here volume. China is changing and these ·the thrilling story of its transforma- changes are recorded by fifty-two extion through the influence of a single pert observers, both Chinese and copy of the Bible carried thither by foreigners, from different points of the mutineers of the Bounty. If view. Their contributions on politics, any doubt the power of the inspired missionary work, the Chinese Church, Word of God, let them be convinced Education, Social Reform Movements, by reading this true narrative of the etc., are of great interest and value. South Pacific. The inhabitants are The statistics, map and missionary di- Christians and attend Sabbath-school rectory are in a separate volume. We know of no better way to keep abreast grams are suitable for diil'erent ages of movements in China than through and are of varied value but selections this annual review. can be made that will prove of use to any church, nllssionary society, young Some Boys and Girls in America. By Mar- people's or children's group. garet T. Applegarth. Illua. 8vo. 231 pp. $1.50 neb. George H. Doran 00. How to Produce Plays and Pageants. By New York. 1923. Mary M. Russell. IlIus. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. New Originality and charm mark these York. 1923. home mission stories and their black and white drawings for children. The Like the foregoing volume, this is titles of the chapters whet the appe- a discussion of the uses of the drama tite – "Let's Discover America, " and how to plan and present plays "Little Prince of Wails," "Mind and pageants in order to produce a Your P's and Q's," etc. Children and desired effect on an audience. Some mothers or teachers of children will of the illustrative material is religious find them interesting and instructive. and some patriotic or missionary. The portion of the story of Joseph At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. By given here is commonplace and un- Mrs. D. C. Eby. Portrait. 12 mo. 285 important, adding much to the Bible pp. Bethel Publishing Co., New Car· narrative but without clearly bringing lisle, Ohio. 1922. out the meaning.

The tragic days of war, massacre Enthroned-A Story of Christ. By F. D. and deportation in Armenia have pro- Seward. 8vo. 296 pp. The Stratford duced several graphic and thrilling Co. Boston. 1923. narratives. The present one, by a mIssIOnary, tells of experiences The life of Christ offers rich oparound the Armenian cities of Hadjin portunities for the novelist. It has and Marash. It is a story of suffering romance, adventure, human symand massacre, of warfare and cap- pathy, tragedy and dramatic incident. ture by brigands, of robbery and res- Mr. Seward has used these to good cue, of deportation and relief work, advantage in a straightforward, actold graphically in a way that en- curate and reverent story that follows ables us to sympathize with the mis- closely the gospel narrative and that sionaries and those whom they sought has for its purpose the enthronement to help. of Christ in the heart and life of the reader. While not so thrilling in in- Khama, The Great Afrioan Chief. By J. O. terest as "Ben Hur," it is more true Harris. Portrait. 12 mo. 122 pp. to the spirit and facts of the history $1.25 net. George H. Doran Co., New and does not draw, so much on extra- York. 1923. biblical material or the imagination of the writer as is done in other novels Khama is one of the miracles of mis- of the time of Christ. sions. The thrilling story here given has already been briefly told in the Practioal Lectures on the Book of Job. REVIEW to show what God can do in Frank E. Allen. 12mo. 303 pp. $1.75. human regeneration and what Afri- Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. cans can do to lead their people into Christian light. Job is a fascinating character and the book is an uplifting study, Joy from Japan. Recreation Programs. Ar- neglected by too many Christians. ranged by Catharine A. Miller. Paper. Mr. Allen has unfolded its meaning 8vo. 200 pp. The Heidelberg Press. and practical lessons in this series of Philadelphia. 1923. sermonic lectures. He rightly (we believe) holds .Job to be an historical Games and outings, socials and din- person and considers the story of his ners, tableaux, songs, stories, feasts experience an ancient dramatic presand plays are suggested here to in- entation of truth. The book is studied crease interest and give information on Japan as a mission field. The proin sections, not critically but homi- Places of Quiet Strength. By John Timo· letically, to point out the lessons to be thy Stone. 12mo. 250 pp. $2.00 net. learned in regard to home life, evil, George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. suffering, faith, knowledge of God, wisdom, prosperity, repentance, sal- These twenty-two practical sermons, vation, etc. It is eminently sane, rev- by the well-known and much loved erent and practically helpful. pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church in Chicago, deal with spiritual The Jewish Question and the Key to Its themes in a practical way. They ap- Solution. Max Green, M.D., Philadelphia. peal to men and women who desire George W. Jacobs & Co. strength and vision, a knowledge of God and a Christ-like life among men. A Hebrew Christian deals with the We miss the charm of Dr. Stone's fact of the Jewish problem and the personality, but the essential message various attempts that have been made is here. to solve it. The solution of the Jew- ish problem will eome with the accept- The Mexican Nation-A History. By Her" bert I. Priestley. IIIus. Maps. 8vo. 507 ance by the Jews of Jesus as their pp. $4.00 net. The Macmillan Co. New own Messiah.

The Book of the Lover and' the Beloved. York. 1923.

By Ramon Lull. Introduction by E. Alli· Most Americans know of Mexico but son Peers. 12mo. 115 pp. $1.25. Mac· few know Mexico or the Mexicans. millan Co. New York. 1923. They associate the name with bandits and bull fights, with mines and oil, If ever there was a man with a passionate love for Jesus Christ that man with revolutions and Roman Catholic was Ramon (or Raymund) Lull, the superstitions. Dr. Priestley, the assopioneer martyr missionary to the Mos- ciate professor of Me:xican history at lems of North Africa. In this trans- the University of California, writes lation of some of his devotional writ- the history of the country in order to ings the saintly scholar and witness give the greater American republic a pours out his soul in love of his Master better and more sympathetic underand thoughts of how that love may be standing of the people. The story beincreased and manifested. It is very gins with the discovery by Spaniards stimulating to spiritual life and serv- in 1518, describes the economic, politice. ical history and closes with Car- More Jungle Tales. By Howard A. Musser. ranza's death in 1920. There is much lIlus. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50 net. George said about Roman Catholic missions H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. and their influences but practically nothing of Protestant. The political India is a land of adventure as well influence and program of papal orders as a land that call~ for the message of in Me:xico are largely responsible for Christ, and missionarie~ who preach the chaos. the Gospel also have interesting and thrilling experiences. Some of them, like Jacob Chamberlain and Howard World Friendship Through the Church A. Musser, are skilled in telling of School. By John L. Bobinger. 12mo. their adventures so as to hold their 91 pp. $1.25 net. University of Chicago audiences spellbound. Here is a Press. Chicago. 1923.

bundle of twenty-five stories and Christian internationalism is the lesser incidents and pictures that subject of these ten studies for carry the shadow of the jungle and of churches. They aim at the promotion heathenism but also are shot through of peace through better understanding with the light of Christ. The tales are and greater sympathy. They include full of human interest, for thcy tell an appeal to different ages for misof boys and girls and their conflicts sionary work, broader study, more with wild beasts and with untamed unselfish giving, and active service for humans. Boys and girls will be in- others at home and abroad. A bibliogterested; so will adults. raphy accompanies each chapter. The Message of Mohammed. A. S. Wadia. One can only regret that with so 159 pp. $1.60. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. clear a view of the outlines of his task, and approaching it with so tol- No praise is too high for the spirit rrant and ,no~-controversial a spirit, thc author S pIcture of Islam is so inof fairmindedness and toleration adequate. The strength and magnifi- ~ence of Islam lie in its conception of which characterizes this book. It is an effort to advance the cause of Islam by portraying the elements of truth God. One wonders whether the author which that religion contains and th1ere himself has ever had an adequate view is no bitter word nor harsh criticism. of that conception. If so, his power of p()rtr~ying it is almost nil. Palgrave, 'rhe author has many cordial things who IS the only English author who to say of Christ's teachings and of succeeds at all in showing the dimen- Christianity today. The book is from ~ions and strength of that conception the standpoint of a Modernist Mos- lem. Mohammed was far from per- is utterly condemned by the author of fect: and his teachings, notably on the this work.

subject tohfingpsolythgaatmyhavaendbeednivovrece~ All interested in missionary work contain for Moslems may well read this book. harmful. 'rhe Koran is full of mis- l"rom .it ,-ve get an exceedingly valutakes and of teachings that for us are able sldcbght on our task which is to obsolete. RO lift up Christ that the divine pic- This is an unusual stanupoint for tnre of God and the salvation whid1 He offers can draw mien to Him, eVPI1 Moslem apologists to take. The un- hesitating rejection of superstition. those who have been captivated by the and of outworn social legislation in system of ::'IIohammecl. P. w. H.

Islam, rather t~kes one '8 breath away. With Italy in Her Final War of Libera- tion. By Qhn D. Wannamaker. lllus. The frank admIssion that Christianity 8"0. 29,1 pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. is more ideally perfect than Mohan~­ medanism, but that .Mohammedanism Revell Co. Xew York. 1923.

is the more vital of the two, is a new and rather startling beginning for The Y. :;I. C. A., by its humani- such a. discussion. The Wahabees of tarian work, contributed much to Cent.ral Arabia would repudiate a man Italy's efficiency in the World War.

makmg such admissions. ::-'[;. Wannamaker writ-es a glowing It is very inadequately realized tnbute to the work among the soldiers am0.ng. Chri.sti.ans, and even among at t~e front, in prison camps and in ChrIstIan ~Isslonaries, how powerful hospItals. Italv had 5000000 men and cOI,n.pelling a system of philosophy mobilized, took· nearly half 'a million underlies Mohammedanism, once its prisoners and had hundreds of thousuperstitions have been sloughed sands wounded in battle or incapaciaway. Ve are going to see eventuallv that to say that lIohammedanism ca~­ tated ,itnhtreoreusgthingilalnnedssinfaonrmd indgisfeaacste~ Slome not be true because it claims to be ~re gIven concermng Italy, the Ital- ~:miversal and its regulations regard- Jans and the War as wen as graphic mg prayer cannot be carried out in accounts of the Y work. About 300 the Arctic regions, is to betray an al- American workers were sent to Italy. most pathetic blindness to the real They did effective work though only questions at issue. When for instance th~ author asserts that the underlying ~ small part of it was strictly relig- phIlosophy and teachings of Moham- 10US.· Too much spacl) is given, per- medanism are more in a~corcl with thr haps, to defend and praise the y. too scientific, industrial ana politica1 much is said as to why the Ame;ican temper of modern times than those of Y did· not go to Italy sool1er and too Christianity, he: occupies a position little is told in the way of actual inci- from which it would be difficult to dents and experiences and the definite dislodge him. results of the work. Twin Travelogues. With paper doll cut directions are followed, the result outs. By Welthy Honsinger. The Abing. should be impressive. don Press. 50 cents each. New York. 1923. Progressive Suggestions for Planning Church Buildings. Plans and Sketches. These cutouts for India and Korea Edited by Elbert M. Conover and Albert are fascinating for young children N. Dobbins. Pamphlet. 48 pp. 50 cents. and very instructive. Travel stories Home Missions Council. New York. 1923. of children in foreign lands accompany the pictures. Use them in the This book will prove a real boon to home and in children's bands – and churches at home and abroad that are don't omit the travel stories. looking for ideas which combine beauty and utility for church and A Young Man's View of the Ministry. S. chapel buildings in city, suburb and M. Shoemaker. 86 pages. $1.25. Asso· country. It also has a good list of ciation Press. New York. 1923. books recommended.

Anyone who is engaged in the work Bible Stories in Rbyme. By Florence E. Hay. Illustrated in color. 4 to 84 pp. of the ministry, and anyone who has The Rodeheaver Co. Chicago. 1923.

at heart the recruiting of the ranks These are rhymes, not poems, and a few are only jingles, but they are of gospellers should welcome this little reverent and orthodox and tell the Bible stories so as to teach the lessons volume as much as the young men in intended. "Poetic license" causes oc- casional liberties with the Bible text, their hour of decision as to their life as when the "forbidden fruit" in gden is called an "apple." Most of work to whom this young minister has the words are simple and easily under- stood by the young boys and girls who primarily addressed his message. will find it easy to memorize the rhymes. The pictures are good. The Young Man'8 View of the Ministry is simple and practical as well as A. Correction.-John Lewis Hill, author of "When Black Meets helpfully (not fulsomely) personal. White, " is not a colored man, but is t.he white pastor of a church in Nash- The six divisions of the book-The ville, Tennessee.

Work, The Message, The Call, The NEW BOOKS Need, The Reward, An Appeal-com- Persian Women and Their Ways. C. Col· bine to send a ringing challenge to liver R.ice. Illus. Map. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923. men to givE' over their lives to Christ Unconquered Abyssinia As it is Today. to be used by Him in the abundant Charles F. Rey. Illus. Map. 312 pp. living and joyous serving He came 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923.

to give. R. M. L. The Black Republic. Liberia, Its Social and Political Conditions Today. Henry New Blood. By Louise Rice. Illustrated. Fenwick Reeve. 200 pp. lOs, 6d. With· 12mo. 110 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. erby. London. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 1922. In Witch-Bound Africa. An Account of Immigrants furnish the material the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and Their for thesE' little "stories of the folks Beliefs. F. II. Melland. Illus. Maps. who make America." Though light 316 pp. 21$. Seeley, Service. London. reading for young folks and for mis- 1923. sionary circles, they will help to awaken interracial sympathy and a After Livingstone. An African Trade desire to help aliens. Romance. Fred L. M. Moir. lIlus. Map. 200 pp. 68. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon- India Painting Book. By Elsie A. Wood don. 1923. and Henry T. Vodden. Church Mission· ary Society. 1$. London. 1923. The Basuto of Basutoland. Eric Dutton. Illus. Map. 132 pp. lOs, 6d. Cape. Those who have seen the painting London. 1923. books of Egypt and other lands will (ConcZuded on 3d eover) welcome this. It is very attractive.

World Service. A Religious Pageant. By Alfred Luke Fanst. Pamphlet. 30 pp. 25 cents. Methodist Book Concern. New York. 1923.

Musical numbers are suggested, costumes, stage setting and lighting. If

~e MOSLEM

cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M.· ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REv. H. U. WEITBRECHT ST.~NTO;/. Ph.D.. London. REV. V. ST. CLAIR TISD.{LL. Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. lIJcCDON.LD. M.. .• D.D.. Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A., Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.. India.

REV. IV. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D .. Madison. N. J. REV. A1"THUR JEFFREY. M.A.• Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A., Smyrna.

THIS is the only magazine in English which gives first. hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Present Situation in the Near East; The Shari-Chad Country, Central Afdca (with maps); Moravian Missions to Moslems; The Outlook in North Africa; France a Disintegrator of Islam; The Sudanese Woman's Ontlook on Life; The Holland Mission in Egypt; Mohammed's Birthday; Turkey Seen from Tarsus; Islam in Bulgaria; Economic and Social Conditions in East Arabia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD, Know 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

WSend today for lhe latest number- the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ) Enclosed find $1..00, for ",bich please enter my subscTiption 10 Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 THE MOSLEM WURLD for one yea'. In Combination witb tbe REVIEW $3.50 [ ) Encloled please qod $3.50 (foreign postll,l!e SOc) for which please enter my I!!ubscripti"n to THE ~108LRM WORLD !lnd THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD.

"Same ….

City .. ________ .. ________ … Oollntry. __ _ NEW BOOKS Lehner. Edited by George .T. Fritsche!, D.D. $1.25. Wartburg Publishing (C""c1url('(l from page 3::7) House. Chicago. ] 923.

The Re[l Chinese in America. .T. S. 1'0"". Chalmers of New Guinea. Alexander Illus. 168 pp. $1.50. Academy Press. SmalL Illus. 176 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder Xew York. 1923. & Stoughton. London. 1923.

War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cures. Jackson of Moukden. M,·s. Dugald Christie. Kirby Page. 207 pp. $1.50. George H. Illus. 155 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stough· Doran Co. Xow York. 1923. ton. London. 1923.

American Bible Society One Hundred and Livingstone the Master Missionary. Hubert Seventh Annual Report-1923. American F. Livingstone Wilson. Dlus. Map. 230 Bible Society. Kew York. 1923. pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon· don. 1923. India Pie-a Book of Stories and Pictures. Various Autltors. 61 pp. 18. Clturclt Japanese Civilization: Its Significance and ).IissionHl'y Society. London. 1923. R.ealization. R. Staomi. 238 pp. lOs, 6d. Regan Paul. London. 1923. Year BOBk of Prayer for Missions, 1924. 25 cents. ).fission Boards of the Presby- Education in China. Edited by T. T. Lew terian Church in U. S. A. and T. T. Teng. $2.50. (Mex.) Mission Book Co. Shanghai. 1923. At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. Mrs. D. C. Eby. 285 pp. Bethel Publishing Southern Tibet. Sven Hedin. 9 vols. 2978 Co. :'ew Carlisle, Ohio. 1922. pp. Rr. 700. Lithographic Institute of the Swedislt Army. Stockholm. Every Foreign Woman-a Modern Miracle Play. Alice W. S. Brimson. 11 pp. 15 Wanderings in Arabia. 2 vols. Cltarles cents. VVoman's Americau Baptist Home M. Doughty. (New Edition.) Vol. T. Mission Society. 2969 Veruon Avenue, 309 pp. Va.!. II. 297 pp. 20s. Duck- Chicago. ] 923. worth. London. 1923.

The Spread of Christianity. Paul Hutchin· The Awakening of Palestine. Edited by son. lIlus. Maps. 276 pp. $1.50. Leonard Stein and Leon Simon. Essays Abingdon Press. New York. 1923. by Varions Writers. 326 pp. 78, 6d. Murray. London. 1923. Atlas of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission in New Guinea. Index. Maps by Stephan Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIE1'f OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $.5.00 01' more to build this church-the only one for lepers in America?

number of lepers in the United States is incrE'asing, and must in-' crease unless they' are properly segregated. The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six iu ~lOuthe1'll Louisiana "as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers. ~ican Christians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it. Will you help ~ The Roman Catholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers. The Protestant Chapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to LepElrs, will COHt about $52,000. The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clergymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the "York. Every Christian Church in America should have a part in fnIing this great neE'd. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. FiYe thousand shares already taken. Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like world DO IT NOW!

THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Let Your Benefactions Live After You THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1918

IN THE STRVGGL£

MISSION",f7(Y ~ J)£M. I'or CY I tr STQTlSTlC S OCR" ~ COHHtKITY ~ J"I.r? <=C> 1 elfIN" )~L5'~~ CJ{IJRCf{ IN" C,fUF01?fflA ' 1–~~­ R£SVLTS ' MISSIOKR'RY LE/lDEle of the GllhT£MhL~ in /fIJSTR;tLI/I EI{RT/{QVt9K£ K£WS ITEMS Jf(lJICI/T£lJ ~JrrICL£ S IlfDlC-fTE/J 13 Y TITLE S. BY . KIJM B£RS.

A MEETING OF CHRISTIANS IN A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, KAMERUN, WEST

See article by Mis. Jean Maokenzie (page 339)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. May, 1918 NUMBER FIVl!I XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES AFRIOA AFTER THE WAR W ILL the Dark Oontinent be darker or lighter as a result of the wOIlld war? In 1914 there were about 130,000,000 Africans who were still unevangelized. Among these were working some 4,500 Protestant missionaries. They were located in about 1,000 stations and had gathered Ohristian adherents to the number of one and a half million Africans. The 350 higher schools and colleges and 10,000 elementary schools, conducted by the missionaries, had brought under instruction over 600,000 pupils. The medical missions cared for over one million cases during one year and the leper asylums, orphanages, and other philanthropic institutions cared for many more. Plans were a under way to cover the continent with network of stations, to establish a Ohristian university at Oairo, to stem the Moslem advance, to found model industrial iustitutions where most needed and to train large forces of African Ohristian workers. Then came the war! Since then nearly one thousand German Protestant missionaries have been obliged to discontinue their work. The German missions in Togo and Kamerun (West Africa), in German Southwest Africa (Damaraland), and in German East Africa have been turned over to Swiss, British or American missionaries, or the work is conducted by native Ohristians. This former German territory comprises nearly one million square miles and contains over 13,000,000 people. In other words it is equal to fifteen times the area and twice the population of New England.

What is to become of this territory after the war and what will be the fate of the German missions in the event of an Allied victory? There are those who hold that it would be a calamity ever to return the colonies to Germany, since her efficiency in colonizing means improvement of the land at the expense of the natives. She is also charged with the intention of building in Africa a military state, dividing the Oontinent and threatening the peaceful development of the people.

Others hold that, while the German Empire should never regain control of her colonies, it would be a great loss to Africa if German missionaries were not permitted to carryon their work. They have undoubtedly contributed largely to the industrial and educational development of Africa and have many qualities from which other missionaries may learn much. When the time for a peace settlement comes, the right of the Africans to a voice in their future should not be overlooked.

Bishop Hartzell, who has probably traveled further in Africa than any other missionary, sees a great future for Christianity in that Continent. He expresses the belief that this war means a new era for the Africans. The native Christians are rising to positions of leadership and are entering heartily and intelligently into the plans for the evangelization of the Continent. Already nearly thirty-five thousand are engaged in evangelistic and Christian educational work for their fellow Africans. These will be the future preachers and teachers of Africaand some of them are wonderful evangelists.

The future may be counted on for three advance steps at least: (1) The development of a more adequate plan for co-operation among Christian missionaries in Africa; (2) the increase of responsibility placed on the native church; and (3) a better understanding and cooperation between Africans and Europeans in the further development and enlightenment of the Continent.

MOHAMMEDAN ADVANCE IN CENTRAL AFRICA W HILE the servants of the Owner of the Field slept, the enemy sowed tares- While Christians are busy elsewhere the Moslems are advancing in Africa. Unfortunately the influence of the European Governments too often favors the Mosh'IDs. Battalions in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are recruited from the pagan tribes and the chaplains are Mohammedan mallams, appointed and paid by the Government of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. As a result, African soldiers returning to their tribes after service in the army carry with them the religion of Mohammed.

Many Mohammedan traders, financed by European trading companies, go freely among the pagan peoples, and into districts where, before European governments arrived, they would have been killed. They preach Islam while they trade. The troops of the Senegal, of Northern Nigeria, of the French Shari-Chad Protectorate, and of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are Mohammedan, so that the war in the Kameruns and East Africa has increased the prestige of the Moslem fighting man.

On the other hand, the French Government has tried to meet the Mohammedan advance in the Western Sudan by forbidding the use of the Arabic language in the schools; Sir Frederick Lugard (the British

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Governor General of the Niger Territories), has printed in his bluebook, "I hold out every encouragement to establish missions in pagan centres." In the Shari-Chad Protectorate the French Government has had far more trouble with the Mohammedans than with the pagans, for the reason that the Mohammedan advance is not desired.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, the Governor General has said that it is impossible for the government to deal with the Mohammedan advance and has asked that Christian missionaries come and help Christianize and civilize the pagan tribes. This will be the greatest blessing to the people for Christianity, far more than Islam, helps to establish justice and maintain peace.

Dr. Karl Kumm gives the names of over forty tribes not yet reached by Christian missions. These include over 2,000,000 Africans.

The number of missionary societies in South Africa and on the West Coast is disproportionately large when compared with the amount of territory still to be occupied. In Sierra Leone there are ten Christian missionary societies at work, while between the Niger and the Nile on the Central African plat.eau, where the Mohammedan propagandists are exerting their greatest pressure, not one society is represented. "This is poor strategy!" says Dr. Kumm.

It would be advisable to appoint a commission, representing American and British foreign mission boards, to devise ways and means by which the energy of societies engaged in missionary work in Africa may be distributed on the strategic advance line of Mohammedanism.

A NEW CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN PERSIA URUMIA is cut off from communication with Tabriz and the out- side world. The Moslems are fighting the Ohristians and word is anxiously awaited as to the fate of the missionaries. This is one result of the Russian collapse. When Turkey declared war on France, Russia and Great Britain, and endeavored to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War," Russian armies came to the rescue of the missionaries and Assyrian and Persian Ohristians in Urumia, Tabriz and the surrounding territory. At that time America was not involved in the war and the American flag and American missionaries were able to exert great influence in the protection of life.

Today the situation has sadly changed. Russia is demoralized and her forces have been withdrawn; America is an enemy of Turkey's ally; Turks and Kurds are inciting other Moslems to pillage and murder all Christians and the situation in northwest Persia is acute. How soon the disorganization and danger may spread to other parts of Persia, it is impossible to say. The missionaries in Urumia include Dr. and Mrs. Wm. H. Shedd, Dr. and Mrs. Harry P. Pack~rd, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Rev. and Mrs. E. T. Allen, Mr. Robert McDowell, Mr. Edward Richards, Miss Elizabeth Coan, Miss Mary Burgess, Dr. and Mrs.

W. P. Ellis and others of the American Presbyterian missionaries. This is pre-eminently a time for prayer to God for these faithful witnesses.

Urumia is a city of 80,000 population, situated near the western shore of Urumia Lake, about fifty miles from the Turkish border, and one hundred and twenty-five miles from the Russian border. The American Presbyterians have been established there for forty-seven years and have built up strong churches, schools and medical work. It was in the Presbyterian mission compound that 15,000 refugees were sheltered and fed two years ago.

PALESTINE AND SYRIAN RELIEF T HE political changes due to America's entrance into the war, Russia's withdrawal from the Allies and the progress of the British forces in Palestine have not interrupted the work of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee. The Russian Caucasus has not yet been transferred to Turkey as the Caucasus Republic has not accepted the terms of the Bolshevik treaty. American, Swiss and Swedish agents are still distributing relief in Russian and Turkish territory and in Palestine there is increasing opportunity for relief and for constructive work. In addition to the suffering Armenians in Turkey there are more than two million destitute people, dependent on America, who can be reached in Persia, Mesopotamia, Palestine and Macedonia. The following recent telegrams received from the American State Department give assurance that "relief is not stopped by political changes." "Fifteen centers in Turkey (Asia Minor Armenian Syrian Relief) heard from. Agents well and absorbed in relief and missionary work. Severe winter. Exceedingly high price of foodstuffs, scarcity fuel, lack of clothing, disease, want of medical supplies very greatly intensify suffering of destitute people. Numbers of orphans cared for steadily growing_ All resources of the deported people exhausted because of prolongation of con- ditions. This increasing gravity of situation, difficulties of exchange and serious depreciation of currency impel our agents to appeal for largely increased appropriations. Our representatives say that to continue, calls for larger expenditures but to discontinue would mean death to multitudes. Dollars or deaths_ America cannot afford to hesitate now in this great humanitarian effort saving the remnant of the persecuted Christians in Turkey. Increased giving of dollars means saving of lives of thousands."

Another cablegram received from Cairo reads: "Refugees from desolated villages evacuated by Turks drifting south- ward. Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jaffa, Hebron, Majdel, Deirsineid occupied by our staff. Armys advance toward Jordan Nablous widens area needed relief. Three orphanages being equipped in Jerusalem to shelter 500. Clinics are thronged. Regular hospitals being used for wounded soldiers jointly with military authorities. We are rationing whole city stripped of supplies by Turks and left in state of economic siege by damage to rail- way. Poorest people were reduced to eating orange peels and garbage.

Six soup kitchens temporarily feeding 8,000 destitute. Expansion relief industries will soon place thousands upon payroll and will benefit Syria as army advances. Prospects good for securing contracts sewing army shirts, sandbags, also mending clothing, socks. Army employing increasing numbers road building. Lace industry limited by shortage of thread. We offer to develop boys in carpentering, mechanics, shoemaking, tailoring, agriculture. Only way to clean up Jerusalem and banish typhus is through indu!:'tries regulated by sanitary rules. Will America assist in industrial reconstruction? Fifty thousand dollars" required monthly for immediate relief. TROWBRIDGE."

In an early number of the REVIEW we plan to publish an article showing what has actually been accomplished with the nine million dollars already expended in Armenian and Syrian relief work. One thing is certain, hundreds of thousands. of lives have been saved, the hearts of thousands of Christians in America have been enlarged by their gifts to these sufferers and an object lesson in Christian love has been given to the world by the self-sacrifice and devotion of those who are ministering to these persecuted people, who might have saved their own bodies by denying Ohrist.* DEVELOPMENT OF THE INDIAN CHURCH T HE growth of the national church of India is of the utmost im- portance to the progress of Christianity. For this reason special interest attaches to the meeting of the "National Missionary Council of India" held at Coonoor last November. It was attended by thirty-six out of forty-two members and was presided over by the Bishop of Calcutta.

One of the topics under discussion, especially important in view of the present agitation for self-government in India, was the relation of self-support to self-government in the Indian Church. The committee on this subject urged that self·management in some form or degree should not be withheld simply because complete self-support is not attain"ed. A measure of self-government has usually been proved to be a great stimulus to self-support.

Another important subject related to Christian progress in India is the "Conscience Clause" in government aided schools. After careful consideration a resolution was passed by the National Missionary Council recommending that "Wherever there is sufficient demand for other than Christian education, it is the duty of private or public bodies to provide it. In all save single school areas, such education is available and all that can be rightly demanded by those who object to Christian teaching is already provided. In single school areas where local conditions warrant it, relief may be found by the provision of alternative schools. But where either the total number of pupils or the number * Gifts to the Armenian and Syrian relief fund may be sent to Cleveland H.

Dodge, Treasurer, 1 Madison Ave., New York.

of conscientious objectors is too small to-render this desire feasible, the wishes of parents for the exemption of their children from the Scripture period, when expressed in writing, should be made an exception by the school authorities."

The Indian churches have already become deeply interested in self-extension and several home mission societies are in operation. The receipts range from $100 to $5,000 per year and have resulted in many thousands of converts. The National Missionary Society of India is a union work with an income of ever $7,000 a year. It has thirteen Indian missionaries active in six fields, and has gathered about 3,000 converts into Ohristian communities. The development of the mass movement holds out hope for a great Indian Ohristian Ohurch which will become a power, not only in the Indian Empire, but throughout Asia.

THE PROGRESS OF AMERIOAN OHUROHES T HE church statistics for 1917, prepared by the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, show some rather unexpected things in this first year of America's entrance into the war. First, the number of ministers reported shows an increase, as does also the number of churches and members. Oommunicant members of all religious bodies, including Roman Oatholics and Jews, are given as 40,515,315. This means that 60,000,000 in the United States are out of the church-or, if children are omitted, not less than 20,000,000 adults are not connected with any church. This is a population equal to that of Siam and Korea combined.

The church growth is of interest. Of 528,000 new members, only 158,750 are in the Roman Oatholic churches, less than half the number reported a year ago. The largest net increase among Protestant forces is among the Methodists (173,734), the Baptists (77,474), Disciples of Ohrist (59,016), and Presbyterians (54,278). The largest percentage of increase is among the Disciples (5 per cent.) as compared with 1 per cent. among Roman Oatholic, and one-quarter of 1 per cent. among Lutherans. The Ohristian Scientists report 1,569 churches, but refuse to report on membership.

Among notable signs of the year are the union movements-particularly among the Lutheran and Methodist bodies-the large war activities and the programs for raising immense sums for church and missionary purposes. This is especially notable among the Methodists, Baptists and Disciples. For the first time in history all the Lutherans united, first in celebrating Luther's anniversary and then in a Lutheran commission on war activities. ~rews and .Roman Oatholics have raised large sums for war and relief, hut have been far outstripped in this by the Protestant organizations that have given lavishly, without regard to creed, but only in view of the great and crying needs.

® 'biki lBDITOruAl. OOMMlENT:® UVGhP ~~…… thrii· .fririj

~ .

WiJi &Wi: THE GREATEST FORCE IN THE WORLD .THE most powerful forces iu the world work silently. NO' man can hear the sun or the tides or the mighty attractions which hold the universe together or bind man securely upon this flying parth. The seed germinates in stillness under ground and all the great growth of Nature is inaudible. It is a strange thing that we cannot bring ourselves to realize that if Nature's most massive ener· gies operate in silence it is even more to be expected that the great spiritual forces will be noiseless too. We seem to think otherwise.

We look to public men, to loud explosions of guns, to newspaper and platform publicity, to the movement and pressure of the mass and overlook the buried seed of suggestion, the private word, the unob- served friendship, the working book, the penetration and the persist- ence of personal memories, the unrelaxing secret grip of truth mould- ing the conscience and the inward soul O'f individuals and of mankind.

But it is with these deeper and vaster forces that the cause of missions works. Its men and women go out quietly into the world and are lost to sight. They settle in great cities where the traveler who does not look for them does not see them. Or they gO' out into remote places where the traveler never comes. They make no great stir. Their leaving was with no demonstration and their arrival is often without notice. They begin with no tumult, making friends, rendering service, healing sick folk, teaching children, here and there giving a book to some one who may understand. They spread new ideas and they live a new life. And neither an idea nor a life is audible. Sometimes the quiet of such work is disturbed by misunderstanding, or innocent folk have to bear the guilt of the consequences of deeds that were neither quiet nor innocent. And sometimes the thunders break which sooner or later are inevitable from the clash of silent truth with the false- hood, secret or open, which is its foe. But the still and pacific ener- gies of love and life work on and in the end they are resistless.

Not a day passes which does not disclose somewhere the sure fruit- age of the silent sowing of the past. The story which Stephen Trow- bridge sends us from Cairo is representative and not exceptional: "An incident occurred last week which shows by what devious ways missionary influence travels, and, as David Livingstone said, how 'compact an affair the world is getting to be.'

"Mohammed Effendi, a young student from Oonstantinople, in the Azhar University-the great center of Moslem learning in Cairo–had been coming for some weeks past to give Turkish lessons to Mr. and Mrs. Camp and Miss Putney, three of our neighbors. Finding that I had been born in Turkey and was familiar with the language, he came

to call several times. As our acquaintance grew into a friendship, he spoke freely about his disappointment over finding such a sordid atmosphere in the life of the great Mohammedan theological school. I replied that I felt sure we were both vitally interested in one and the same thing, namely, discovering the way to God and seeking t& do His will. I asked him what he knew about Christianity, and he replied that his information was chiefly from the Gospel of Barnabas (a spurious work written between 1300 and 1350 A. D., made to produce New Testament references to Mohammed), and that he had in his pos· session a copy of the New Testament differing substantially from the Gospel of Barnabas and published in Constantinople about fifty·five years ago.

"'The language of this New Testament,' he said, 'is that of our fathers' day and the type is rather out of date.' I knew that this must be one of the earlier missionary versions, before the one finally adopted by the Bible Societies. So I offered him a New Testament published in Constantinople with the imprimatm of the British and American Bible Societies. This he accepted with many thanks and promised to read at his leisure. Two or three days afterwards he presented Miss Put· ney with the old New Testament, of which he had spoken, thinking that she might be interested in it as something of a rarity. What was her bewilderment upon opening the handsomely bound volume to find upon the fly·leaf the following inscription in a clear, strong hand: " 'Presented to the Ex-Governor of Philippopolis in kind remembrance of his services in arresting and punishing the murderers of our dear brother Meriam.

TILLMAN C. TROWBRIDGE.

Constantinople. April 14, 1863.'

"He had not even deciphered the signature beneath. It seems that some time previously he had bought the volume from a Circassian stu· dent in the School of Technical Arts. This young man was the son of a distinguished and wealthy Moslem of the Caucasus who had traveled to Damascus and had died while in that city.

"During the boy's school days in Constantinople a great fire had raged through the city, and the -lad, having lost all his possessions, hurrying through the smoking streets, picked up this book flung from an upper window.

"What a chain of experiences this New Testament must have had, passing from the scenes of the long-drawn Bulgarian struggle for inde· pendence; traveling through Adrianople, one of the last Moslem strong· holds in Europe, where 'hundreds of New Testaments have been secretly read and pondered; peradventure carried to the capital on the Bos· phorus in the library of some intelligent and liberal minded Pasha, who, becoming debased by habits of greed and extortion, sold this spiritual treasure for a coin or two; handed on through auctioneer to bookseller, and so to some learned sheikh of Stamboul in silken robes

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and massive turban, only to be left idle for a year or two, aner the old professor's death, until it should once more be passed to the warped and dusty shelves of one of the many bookshops which forever fascinate Moslem seekers after God by their rigid adherence to the literature of the past, and forever puzzle Western visitors by their native lack of system! Who knows by what circumstances of human tragedy or hope the book passed into the highlands of Kars or Tiflis? Then came the long journey to Damascus-surely on an errand of some importthen the sudden death and the dividing of the property among the three sons, and after that the second son's resolve to acquire in Egypt the lore of the Englishman's sciences.

"Finally, we may imagine ourselves in Cairo, far to the south, by the side of a Turkish Azhari, a deeply religious young man, keen, nervous, courteous and rather unhappy at heart. He enters the room of a young Oircassian who has offered to sell some of his books. He lays his hand upon this volume, much as you or I traveling through China might handle one of the 'heavenly classics' of Confucius and peer into its pages. He thinks of 'the original Holy Gospel sent down in glorious perfection upon our I,ord Jesus, upon Him be the peace,' and he thinks how strange it is that all the copies now in circulation should have been so corrupted and so tampered with as to lose all authoritative value. 'But,' he meditates, 'what matter these things? The Eternal Quran, final and supreme, was sent down upon our Lord tbe Apostle of God, the Lord of the Two Worlds, upon Him be the peace. And yet shall I not buy this volume and in some lehmre moments read what the Christian scribes have published?'

"Mayhap this volume has passed through wars and pestilence, possibly through trials for heresy in Moslem courts. Possibly it has been studied in secret, by candlelight and by the light of dawn. At all events opposite the fly-leaf, written upon by my father in the thirtysecond year of his age, when he was yet upon the threshold of his life work, the book bears an inscription in Turkish: "'Possesor of the Holy Gospel, Mohammed Hilmi As'd ed Din.'''

And life which is but an unseen and an unheard thing is more powerful than books. In 1811 Henry Martyn passed through Persia and spent about eleven months in Shiraz, where he preached Christ boldly. Though in Persia so short a time, and already enfeebled by disease, Martyn completed his translation of the New Testament, and he stamped his influence indelibly on some hearts. "Just as I was leaving Persia," said Dr. Perkins, fifty years ago, "I fell in with a Cbaldean bishop about seventy years old, in the district of Salmas, with whom Martyn had stopped as a guest for a week, forty-seven years before. This aged man is the only Persian I have met who personally recollected Martyn. He was charmed with the missionary, pronouncing him the finest Englishman he ever saw; and his remembrance of

him was very vidid so long afterwards. He spoke of him as social, active and inquisitive, writing from morning till night, yet always ready to engage in conversation with all who called-as very temperate, eating (as the bishop figuratively said) an egg for breakfast, and dining on a chicken wing. When riding out to visit antiquities in the region, he was accustomed to propose a topic for discussion; for instance, when they mounted their horses one day Martyn said .to the bishop, 'Let us discuss the question, Was darkness created? You take one side, and I will take the other, and see what we make of it'; showing Martyn's taste for metaphysics and his knowledge of the Persian tastes and mind. The bishop represented him as small in stature and frail in appearance. There must have been wonderful power, as well as singular fascination, in Martyn to have left so enduring and grateful an impression on that Persian."

All those who could personally recoIled Martyn have been gone for many a year, but the man's living influence is still at work in Persia and will work there forever. He lived in rented quarters. He built no institutions. He had no companions. All that he did was to work at his translation of the New Testament into Persian and to talk to the people and their ecclesiastics, Moslem, Armenian and Jew, and then to pass on across the land to Toeat in Turkey, where he died. But did anything that happened in Persia in the nineteenth century represent a deeper or more penetrating power?

Those men and movements are the greatest which most purely and fearlessly embody the principle of .Tesus: "Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die it abideth alone, but if it die it beareth much fruit." What counts most in the war and will inevitably determine all is not the shells poured forth in thunder from the guns, but the lives poured out in silence by men. This is the great work, and the man who knows it, and who knows that in doing it he is doing the infinite will of the silent or the low-spoken God, has entered into power.

As Newbolt wrote of Chinese Gordon: "For this man was not great By gold or royal state By sharp sword or knowledge of earth's wonder But more than all his race He saw life face to face And heard the still small voice above its thunder."

BOYS BRINGING FOOD FOR PROF. DU PLESSIS'

Trekking the African Continent BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENSOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "A History of Christian Missions in South Africa" and "Thrice Through the Dark Continent"

Africa is the continent of mystery. Upon its very threshold, in distant Egypt, couches the ancient Sphinx, the typical repository and guardian of its secrets, daring men to cross the trackless deserts in search of hidden sources and unknown races, and smiling its inscrutable smile, when after the lapse of months or years they return from their quest baffled and broken. Africa was the last of the great continents to surrender its secrets. It is within the lifetime of many of us that the mysteries which enshrouded its heart have been diSSOlved; that Livingstone forced his way up from the south; that Speke stood upon the shores of Victoria Nyanza, gazing upon the Nile where it pours out of that mighty reservoir; and that Stanley descended the Lualaba, proving its identity with the Congo, which drains one-third of the con-

tinent. And even yet Africa conceals within its breast secrets which man, with all his ingenuity and presumption, cannot wrest from itsecrets geological, ethnological, philological, zoological and botanical. These secrets still await disclosure. Ex Africa semper aliquid OOV'f. (Out of Africa there is always something new.) These secrets constitute the special glamor which the Dark Con· tinent casts over its devotees. Africa is a coy maiden, whose heart we would fain win, whose beauties we would fain discover, to whose seduc· tive voice we cannot choose but listen, but who eludes and puzzles us by her changeful moods. Ilet me describe some of those moods.

There is the cheerful, bustling mood. We are upon the Benue River in Nigeria, seated in a 50·foot canoe. The landscape shimmers in the brilliant sunshine. The surface of the smooth, gleaming water is broken by the leaps. of sportive fish. Thousands of waterfowl line the banks or fly swift and silent overhead-ducks and geese, pelicans, herons and crested cranes; the egret and the sacred ibis; the solemn kingfisher and the nimble plover. Out yonder a school of hippos disport themselves in the slow stream; and upon a distant sandbank lie half a doz~n stout logs, which as we approach bestir themselves and are presently seen to be crocodiles. Scores of canoes ply to and fro upon the broad river; for the Benue is a veritable highway of commerce and the Mohammedans who people these northern lands are traders by instinct and by profession. All is cheerfulness and activity.

"While men with laughter, song and shout, Spin the great wheel of earth about."

Again~ we frequently strike Africa in its dark, mysterious mood. Enter with me a tropical forest in Kamerun. It is the kind of forest made familiar to us by Stanley's expression "In Darkest Africa:" Imagine yourself marching through a wood so densely packed with trees that you can discern above your head no glint of sunshine and no patch of blue. The road is littered with dead and decaying leaves. Mighty tree·trunks lie prone across your path. Treacherous roots lie in wait for you and trip you up. You wade through marshy ground, from which arise miasmatic odors, which seem to bear the germs of all possible diseases. Around you all nature is locked in deadly embrace.

"Thick round me in the teeming mud Brier and fern strove to the blood; Like frightened demons, with despair, Competing branches pushed for air; Green conquerors from overhead, Bestride the bodies of the dead. So hushed the woodland warfare goes Unceasing, and the silent foes Grapple and smother, strain and clasp, Without a cry, without a gasp."

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

30 e 11- A IT I, AFRICA >. { lhewlnl the chi.'

TRANS-CONTINENTAL ROUTES DRAWN fOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BASED ON GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL 1911 GREAT HIGHWAYS OF THE GOSPEL IN AFRICA Profound silence pervades the scene, a silence broken only by your own timid footsteps_ You are obsessed with an undefined feeling of dread. You seem to be in contact, not with death, but with the shadow of death. You would rather see the face of the arch-foe himself and be confronted by something tangible and visible than have the vague menace of the shadow of death-before you, beside you, above youchoking your breath, stifling your call, chilling you to the marrow.

At times, again, you find Africa in a savage and terrible mood. Transport yourselves now to the eastern border of the Congo State and stand with me in the Albertine Rift Valley. Beneath a series of still active volcanoes stretches a broad field of lava, covering the whole surface of the valley. Across this lava field you see a caravan of men strnggling, their feet torn and bleeding from the jagged rock. But a greater danger threatens them from above. Dark thunderclouds are gathering around yonder rocky peaks, and in the distance the first

growls of the tempest are heard. Nearer sweeps the storm and minatory drops fall with a swiftness and force that constantly increase. We hold a council of war. What shall we do? The unanimous answer is: "Stay not in all this plain; escape to the mountain$, lest thou be consumed." We move forward with such speed as we can command. We gain the foot of the mountains and begin the toilsome ascent. There is no human being, no hut or village, no shelter of any kind until we have crossed the 7,000-foot range and gained the further side. I press on; my men, cumbered with their loads, are left behind. The higher I ascend the nearer do I approach to the storm-centre. Swirling mists surround me, shut me in, cut off my retreat. The rush of the descending rain turns the narrow pathway into a torrent. The fieree blast, straight from the heart of the tempest, cnts me like an arctic wind; and I am conscious that unless I move on I shall presently freeze to deatll. The spirits of the storm are unbound; they shriek and rage about me, resenting my presumptuous intrusion into their secret domain, and threatening to overwhelm me with direst calamity. At dark I reach the shelter of the village. A handful of my followers reached home that night, but the bulk of them were left exposed to the fury of the elements. Two perished, one being my cook-a faithful lad whom I had brought from Nigeria. Half a dozen reecived such sheeks to the system through cold and exposure that they had to be discharged. It was a feeble and sadly decimated string of carriers that continued the long eastward march to the Lualaba. Such is my acquaintance with Africa in its savage and implacable mood.

THREE TIMES ACROSS THE CONTINENT.

During the two years and two months between December, 1913, and January, 1916, I crossed the continent of Africa three times. My first crossing was from Lagos, in Nigeria, to Mombasa in British East Africa, through the western Sudan, North Oongoland, and Uganda. The second time I passed from Mombasa to Matadi, at the mouth of the Congo, traveling through Uganda, under the foot of Mount Ruwen- zori, past Lake Albert Edward and the Kivu volcanoes, and so to the Lualaba and down the Oongo. The third transit was from the mouth . of the Oongo to the mouth of the Zambesi, via the Kasai, the Lualaba, ElisabethvilIe, and Lake Nyasa. The total distance covered was 17,000 miles. It says much for the advance of Africa in the means of travel that only 2,000 miles had to be accomplished on foot. Railways ac- counted for over 5,000 miles, river and lake steamers and canoes for 4,000, and the remainder of the distance was taken by motor-lorry and motorcycle, by hammock, by bicycle and on horseback.

The carrier question, though still a source of worry and anxiety, is not the burning problem it was to the early explorers. Through the pacification of Africa it is now possible to procure local carriers for special sections of the journey; and tbe terrible strain of obtaining and

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

retaining a body of men to serve you for twenty or thirty months has passed away forever. At the end of every 50 or 100 miles the traveler reaches a Government post, where a fresh relay of porters is procurable at a fixed tariff.

In remote parts like the Western Sudan and Central Congoland proisions must be carried with you. One can generally procure the ubiquitous fowl, eggs in varying degrees of freshness or antiquity, rice, beans, sweet potatoes, maize, bananas and papaws. Game is found only sporadically; I can count upon the fingers of my hands the occasions on which I could pass out into the plains with some certainty of securing a meal for myself and my men. For the most part our experience was that of Kipling's typical Tommy: "We eat our proper rations, In spite of inundations, Malarial exhalations, And casual starvations."

The chief objects of my journey were two: to visit typical mis- sionary fields in order to obtain an insight into missionary methods obtaining in Africa and to traverse unoccupied fields and thus to learn something of the missionary strategy necessary for Africa. In the course of my journeyings it was possible to visit the fields of some 25 churches and societies, and I was privileged to meet over 400 missionaries and with many of them to' discuss at some length the interests of the missionary enterprise.

Nothing struck me more forcibly than the growth of the spirit of missionary comity. Societies are joining hands in a most remarkable way. Dil>tances in Central Africa are very great, and the means of communication, though vastly improved, are still uncertain and inadequate. These circumstances have made it impracticable for the societies working in West Africa (Kamerun, Nigeria, and the Gold Coast) to meet in general conference, but the relations which prevail between them are nevertheless exceedingly cordial. The societies at work in the Belgian Congo have held no less than seven General Missionary Conferences, the first dating as far back as 1902. The efforts made by the missionary bodies of East Africa in the direction of federation, which culminated in the historical gathering at Kikuyu, are fresh in the memory. One of the immediate results of this growing comity has been the delimitation of spheres of influence by societies laboring in the same area. The East African Conference has decided to leave Uganda wholly to the Church Missionary Society and not only to refrain from entering that sphere themselves, but 'also to dissuade other bodies from doing so. In the Lower Congo district societies occupying adjacent areas have come to an understanding regarding boundaries and have in some cases effected a transfer of stations. Another result of inter-denominational comity is apparent in the in-

creasing number of training institutions which are supported and staffed by two or more societies working in co-operation. Nor must I fail to mention as a third result the gradual approximation by the various societies .towards a common standard of discipline, a common term of pl'obation in candidates for baptism and a cQmmon course of study for those in training as evangelists and teachers.

Another encouraging feature in the present missionary situation is the general agreement as to the most efficacious methods of work. This general agreement has been reached by all the older societies, and if the younger bodies have not yet adopted the most approved methods, their failure to do so is due to inexperience rather than to dissent. The aim of the missionary enterprise is conceived everywhere in its higbest and broadest sense as being the establishment of a church that is able PROF. DU PLESSIS' CARRIERS CROSSING A NATIVE BRIDGE IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA to subsidize its own workers, extend its own boundaries and control its own affairs. The theory much in vogue in certain uninstructed circles that the Gospel need be preached only "as a witness" finds no countenance with responsible societies. Missionary methods are grouped round the four great heads of evangelistic, educational, medical and industrial methods. The evangelistic enterprise stands in the forefront of effectual methods and yet, if it be not seconded and reinforced by the educational, its results are likely to be small in quantity and super. ficial in quality. Both the former methods must be supplemented by the medical aud industrial agencies.

In many fields I found an inadequate employment of native workers as a means of spreading the Gospel; in some fields I noted an inadequate supply; and in most fields an inadequate preparation. The

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

four old arguments for the employment of native agents have lost none of their force-the ethnological, founded on their intimate acquaintance with national customs and habits of thought; the linguistic, founded on their colloquial command of the language; the climatic, founded on their ability to endure the enervating influence of tropical conditions; and the financial, founded on the relatively insignificant salaries which they require when compared with European and American mISSIOnaries. That native agents are the key to the missionary enterprise is universally admitted; but it appears to me that societies anrl individual missionaries are not devoting that unremitting attention to the question of securing a regular and increasing supply of native workers which the recruiting sergeant gives to the problem of securing a steady flow of volunteers. The matter of training these native workers, not so much intellectually as morally, is one which demands the most scrupulous and prayerful effort; for it is hardly an exaggeration to say that upon the character so formed depends the ultimate worth or worthlessness of all our toil.

A WORD ABOUT MISSIONARY STRATEGY.

A word must suffice on the missionary strategy which the present continental situation in Africa demands. A bold and comprehensive scheme for the immediate occupation of the unoccupied areas of the continent is the first essential. 'l'here are at least five areas, in my estimation, which should be immediately invaded. Three of these I have crossed; the other two I know by report only.

First I mention the Westm'n Sudan, including part of Northern Nigeria, the northern section of Kamerun, and the Shari-Chad region of French Equatorial Africa. This area is heavily peopled by intelligent and enterprising pagan tribes, who are in imminent danger of being overwhelmed by the wave of Mohammedan conquest.

Next comes North Oongoland, peopled by a number of tribes, of which two stand out prominently, the Azandeh and the Mangbetu. In this region the Africa Inland Mission and the Heart of Africa Mission have already gained a footing, but large areas are still unoccupied.

Thirdly, I mention Oentral Oongoland, between the Sankuru and Lualaba rivers-an extensive territory, extending southward to the Congo-Zambesi Divide and occupied as yet by no Protestant mission, though the Belgian Protestants contemplated commencing a mission here before the war put an end to their schemes. Finally, I would describe as needy areas-though not from personal knowledge-the territories of Portuguese Angola in the west, and of Portuguese East Africa on the east of the continent. * NOTE.-The Methodist Episcopal Church has already entered the southern part of the Belgian Congo and e:>:peets to care for the territory from the Congo-Zambesi Divide north to about 70· S. latitude and from the Kassai River east to the Cape to Cairo Railway. and the Lualaba River north of Bukama. Also the Methodist Episcopal Church South is entering the territory north of the above district between the Lualaba and Sankura, but with most of their work near the Sankura.-J. M. SPRINGER.

These five areas call for occupation with the least possible delay. Strategically considered, the need of the Sudan is the most urgent of all. There are already 60,000,000 of Mohammedans in Africa and they are daily adding to their numbers with a celerity which must appal us. Islam offers the African a higher culture than he knows, a purer religion than he professes, an ethics nobler than the pagan, and yet less stern and unyielding than the Christian. It describes itself as being in a pre-eminent degree the black man's religion. It is the most formidable foe with which Christianity has to contend in the Dark Continent. The future conflict in Africa will not be between Christianity and Paganism, but between Christianity and Mohammedanism.

If in the Sudan Christianity has most to dread from the advance of Mohammedan culture, in the rest of Africa it has most to dread from the onward march of European civilization. Africa is in process of swift transformation. Do what we will, civilization is penetrating to its remotest recesses. Its advance signifies inevitably the breaking up of old beHefs, the removal of ancient landmarks, the relaxation of agelong sanctions. The African is on the way to complete moral bankruptcy and if we are to rescue him we must act decisively and instantly. We must introduce other and higher sanctions and safeguards. We must take him the gospel of a new life and train him in the principles of Jesus Christ.

I would fain end upon a note of hope. "After all your travels in Ceutral Africa," said a lady to me, with a skeptical shake of the head, "do you still think we ought to evangelize the blacks?" It is too late to put that question. The missionary enterprise is in full operation. Protestants and Catholics-there are 12,000 missionaries at work in Africa today. But they stand faCing overwhelming forces-60,000,OOO of Mohammedans and twice that number of pagans. Nevertheless, they are making progress, most encouraging progress.

'Vould you know whether the missionary enterprise in Africa is succeeding, take stock of the churches already established. Hi monumentum requirisJ circllmspice. Visit the Basel Mission on the West Coast, the American Missions in Kamerum and on the Kassai, the Baptist Missions on the Congo, the Church Missionary Society in Uganda, and the Presbyterian Missions in Nyasaland and you shall see results that will gladden the heart and silence forever all doubts as to the efficacy of mission work. The missionary enterprise needs no wordy apologetic. Its deeds are its defense; its acts are its argument; its achievements are its apologetic. And all the glad results of past endeavors must impel us to redoubled effort in the future, in faith and hope, in gratitude and in obedience.

MACKENZIE AND HER "BUSHCAR" IN WEST

A Spiritual Clinic In Africa BY MISS JEAN MACKENZIE, METET, WEST AFRICA Author of "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," etc.

AT the conference for evangelists at Elat, in December, there were 574 evangelists and 379 wives. If I seem not to have written . much about it, that is because it was too big to write about so soon. I am still getting my breath. Those nine hundred people all looked at us with that combined demand which is like a wave coming in from the sea. You dig your toes into the platform to meet it. We white women looked after the women. But at noon I used to sit in the great church where Mr. Johnston met with somewhat over 500 evangelists to answer their questions on the practice of their profession. It used to delight me that the men were no less disorderly at this session than the women when I answered their questions. And the women, being only the wives of evangelists, married to their profession and sold to it, and not always people of a vocation, might have been expected to show poorer form than the men, besides being just women.

It was exciting to both these tribes to be able to pu~ their perplexities up to the doctor, and I never felt more the difficulties that torment them, in their quality of pioneer, than at those noon hours when Mr. Johnston must answer right off the bat the questions which I was likely to meet in the afternoon. We talked on different days about such practical matters as visiting the sick, comforting the mourners, addressing the passerby-when I think how to write of these things I know how little they reveal themselves in their local aspect and it is hard for me to speak further about them.

You see, with us the heathen do actually and exactly rage; they do, to the immense horror and disaster of their townspeople, "imagine a vain thing." Blood and tears lay the dust of the village street in moments of emergency when there seems to be a call for action and, when it seems best for the common good, to deal without gloves. And there stands the evangelist who must not interfere with custom, with the authority of the headman, with "another's thing" bought and paid for, and now to "be the goat." I suppose you know that the goat, so much a joke with us, was not originally a joke. When you live here you see the grim shape under the pantaloon of more than one joke. Well, here is the evangelist from backwaters of the forest, on his feet in the shadow of the great roof of Elat Church, his hand urgently stretched out to Mr. Johnston on the platform, waiting his chance to ask how he is to deal with the goat. Is he privileged to rescue the goat? And Mr.•Johnston to whom the goat, in the pitiful form of widows in the ashes, babies whose mothers have died, ilittle girls sold for marriages, bewitched unhappy people-·poor Mr. Johnston must ans,wer for the twentieth time that half hour that really the evangelist must use discretion in his function of shepherd. The benefit of the church as sanctuary is certainly limited. After all, the evangelist is not a potentate, though his heart very much draws him to the exercise of all the temporal power that a priest may acquire, and the danger of a hierarchal development is not absent from our pastoral system.

SOME CURIOUS QUESTIONS All this white man's wisdom colors every answer of Mr. Johnston when he stands to answer the questions of the evangelists. I hope you don't think that all our evangelists are terribly clever-many of them are certainly the silly babes of the promise and rise solemnly to ask: "May the bereaved wail on Sunday?" "I~et them wail on Sunday," says Mr. Jolmston with a kind of weary patience, "as if it were another day." "What shall we do," a woman asks me at my own clinic, "when the townspeople beat the widows, but will stop if the Christians will pay them? Because in our hearts we very much pity the widows, but we do not know if it is right to pay them." I say very firmly, because my heart certainly pities the widows, that the townspeople are not to be paid, as they would certainly then find other widows to beat. "We too have said so," assents the woman, but she is not happy in her wisdom and still looks at me with shadowed eyes. This type of blackmail is ancient; it used to be imposed upon the relatives of the widow, but has been revived for the benefit of the Christians. It is hard for my women not to be personal in their questions. When we speak of the things of consolation there is one and another woman on her feet to say:

A SPIRITUAL ,CLINIC IN AFRICA

"Tell me what to do, my mother is old, she is all I have, no one else remains to me but just my mother, we are just two, and I know that soon she must die-I ask you how shall I bear that sorrow?"

I turn over the leaves in the hand-book which Mr. Johnston has just got out, and I read to her that verse which says in the Bulu: "I will not leave you orphaned, I will come to you," and for a minute we speak of the loss of father and mother. That is so unique, because husbands can always be replaced in this counhy, and because a woman who has borne one child may perhaps bear another, but who will ever mother and father us again?

Thus we strive to widen our sympathies, as we must do, if we are indeed to serve. And the women look at me with soft eyes and sigh, BIBLE READE'RS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT A SEVEN WEEKS' TRAINING SCHOOL, WEST AFRICA MISSION and say to one another that even the white women know. Well, it is my opinion that the white women can hardly know the forlorn orphanage of this country, where every human being may profit by the sale of women but a woman's mother.

We speak of the duties of women to orphaned babies. Mrs. Hope has been talking of the care of children for an hour each morning, and her pleas must have gone home, for Mendus, young, intelligent, very earnestly a Christian, happy in a good husband and a baby, rises to say that she has never taken thought for the babies of dead mothers until now, and if now she should indeed rise up to pity and to care for

them, will the Lord forgive her the things of the past? It is hard, you see, for us to be anything but personal.

Here is a common matter of question: "My husband has brought into the house a poor oppressed widow, she lives with us until her affairs are settled-but will she help me at the garden work or the housework? Not she. And she is cross to the children. I don't say that I grudge the help we can give her, for she is certainly to be pitied. The scars on her body are only now healing and if we don't help her no one will, but I ask you how am I to put up with her?"

To this question, as with all questions which bear upon quarrels, I "pussy-foot." I remind the women that hatred, like a child, is never born of one parent. But in my own heart I despise that widow-her vices are so familiar.

Well, excitement runs high at our clinic, disorder breaks out at the more vital queries, and when every heart is awake there begin to come to the surface the passionate questions about envy. Yes, when these hearts give up the fundamental bitterness it is seen to be envy. How to cope with the envy we meet and the envy we feel. It is well at this point to let Christ reveal himself, who could pass all the traders in Jerusalem and never grieve that He might not adorn Himself with their bright wares; who was obscure; who was so little popular with the elders of the church in his own town; who never had a child. We do well at this point to remember the Lord Jesus. This remembrance subdues us and tempers the heat of our hearts' fires.

We go out into the later afternoon, where the young girls of the neighborhood have been caring for our many darling babies. We reclaim these and go back to our crowded quarters down by the "engine" or over in the school town, softened surely by a sense of that presence which has not been absent from the "big meeting" at Elat. The evangelists and their wives say that there must be every year a meeting for them. That is their version of the "three tabernacles" that were to have been the permanent home of those three disciples if Christ had not been a. wanderer and a Master of wanderers.

So back again by the many ways of the forest the evangelists and their wives have gone with that leisurely domestic gait that we Bulu call "woman's walk," with their little packs of treasures new and old. Tbese they will be displaying this very night by the light of the one lantern in the town, in the towns of how many tribes, and to the admiration of how many faithful hearts.

AN INCIDENT TOLD BY A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

A native African soldier captured several women and cocking his gun said: "If there is a woman here who dares to say she is a Christian I will shoot her on the spot. Now who is a Christian?"

One woman held up her hand and said, "I am." "Stand out here," said the soldier, and when the woman stepped out he said, "You may go free, for you must be the real thing."-The Missionary Voice.

OF A FACTORY IN FRANCE BLOWN UP BY HINDENBURG BEI!'ORE HIS

Witnessing Protestants of Belgium BY REV. HENRI ANET, PH.D. Delegate of the Huguenot Committee in America A MARTYR is a sufferer, but he is also and primarily a witness, ac- cepting the suffering willingly and not in blind and passive obedience. "This war is teaching us a great lesson," writes a French soldier to his pastor, "we understand and feel now how much Christ did suffer to save humanity."

Another Protestant soldier writing to his mother: "Under shell· fire, I have become a witness for Christ."

In October, 1917, I saw OUr Belgian soldiers again at tIle front in Flanders and in the devastated regions of Northern France. Every· where their calm heroism is admirable. In a letter to his mother a young French Protestant writes: "I am not afraid of death; I have made the sacrifice of my life without fear."

A Belgian Protestant chaplain could say: "Our roldiers are be-

having to the credit of their country and of their church." Another chaplain told me that in his division there were only forty-five Protestant soldiers when he arrived, while now he has on his roll one hUlltll~d and twenty-three, in spite of the fact that the Catholics can more easily obtain favors. We have a number of mission stations at the front and in the war zone of Flanders and Belgium. There are still one hundred and three stations and out-stations under German regime. At the post of duty and danger our pastors, their devoted wives, and our deaconesses are ministering to the needs of the fear-stricken people materially as well as spiritually. With very small salaries, they are upholding the banner of Christ with great hardship owing to the great cost of living.

AFTER A GERMAN BOMBARDMENT, MEOHLIN, BELGIUM Recently the population of Northern France was evacuated into Belgium. They were received with splendid generosity by the impoverished Protestant congregations. Nothing is left of the property and homes of these poor people. The able-bodied men, women and girls above fourteen years old are being used by the Teutons as slaves under the hardest conditions. Mothers and children, the maimed and the aged are sent back to France through Switzerland. At the Swiss border and in Paris our agents and deaconesses are helping to care for· these unfortunates, whose distress baffles description.

Those who remain under German yoke do not desire peace and personal freedom at the cost of national honor and international righteousness. One of them, belonging to the church at St. Quentin writes from a prison in Germany: "In spite of the awful anxiety, I am keep-

WITNESSING PROTESTANTS OF BELGIUM

WHERE THE BELGIANS MUST RE~ESTABLISH THEIR CHURCHES AT DRESLINCOURT The Only Family Found Living In the Ruins of the Village ing an unshakable confidence in God, who is overruling all things. I equip myself with patience. Je suis incapable de decouragement/'

Our mission stations have become centers of popular education. With the help of devoted laymen, our pastors are teaching the unemployed (nine~tenths of our men are out of work) reading, arithmetic, history, geography and English. Our pastors are in great demand as lecturers in the "People's Universities." They are contributing greatly to keeping up the morale of all classes of the population.

Many members of our churches are among the workmen deported into Germany where every means has been used to force them to sign what the Germans term "free contracts of labor." They have been starved, flogged, two hundred of them packed for forty-five hours in a closed room with just place to stand, etc. They resisted courageously and were worthy of their ancestors-the Huguenots persecuted for conscience's sake. In many cases, some of our Protestant workers organized prayer meetings in the prison camps.

rt is more necessary than ever to uphold the banner of the Gospel. "The nation that wins this war," said a German prisoner, "is the one with the strongest nerves." In distress, torture and danger what nerve

tonic can be compared with the Gospel of our Saviour? To gain a real victory we must bring our people nearer to Jesus Christ. Friends in A.merica must not only encourage and support them with their armies, but must help to re-establish them in their homes and their churches.* We trust that new nations will come out of the ashes, but they must be built on character. To rebuild them, to make them stronger than before the war, we need men-real men. The only power able to do that work is the Gospel of the Son of God. That is the reason why our Protestant churches have their special mission in these momentous times. They give back to our fellow-citizens the old Gospel of the Huguenots, which has established Christian democracy in the world.

No book is so little read, so utterly unknown by many in our nations, as the Bible. Under the spiritual revival brought about by the war, many are eager to get a personal knowledge of the Word of God. Writing from Brussels in December, 1917, Rev. Kennedy Anet, the general secretary of the Belgian Missionary Church, says that many people, often of the higher classes, visit our pastors to inquire about the Gospel, that many buy the Word of God from the Evangelical Bookseller at Brussels, that in the provinces the colporteurs have exhausted all their supply of biblical portions. As a proof of the high type of our living Christian citizens I quote two testimonies.

The first was written from Flanders by a Belgian Protestant chaplain. "During the last two years at the front," he wrote, "I met many young men from your Belgian churches. I was struck by their deep piety, their fine moraility; they are elite; they have won the respect of the whole army. I have received from them more than I could give them."

The other proof of the efficiency of our work may be found in the heroism of a young patriot whom the Germans condemned to death last Spring. He was a member of the church at Charleroi and of German descent. He was condemned for exactly the same "crime" as Miss Cavell: helping wounded soldiers of the Allies to escape to Holland. For a long and painful trial, he took all the responsibility upon himself and saved the life of his accomplices. The night before his execution he wrote several letters. To his daughter: "When you are grown up never forget that your daddy died thinking of that Jesus and trying to love his own people as the Savior did."

To his brother: "I can assure you that nothing is finer nor safer than to follow Christ. He is the one who gave me the strength to live through the painful weeks of imprisonment, and who will soon give me the courage to die like a man."

*The American Huguenot Committee represents the Belgian Missionary Church the Central Evangelical Society of France, and the Evangelistic Committee of the Free Church of France. Dr. William J. Schiell'elin is chairman and Edmond E. Robert is treasurer, 3 Maiden Lane, New York.

Struggle for Democracy In China*

BY PROF. CHANG PO-LING, OF TIENTSIN, CHINA This address, by one who has been called "The Arnold of China," is a clear state- ment of the forces that are making for stable self-government in China. Mr. Chang is· one of the leading educMors in China, the head of a large school for boys in Tientsin and one of the influential Christian leaders of the 1IMion.-EDITOR.

I HAVE come to this country only about five months, but I have been often asked by my dearest American friends a question which is like this: Do you think that the republican government can stand in China? That is a very hal'd question to answer. Some- times I answer: "I think it can stand. I hope it will. As a citizen of China I will work for it. I will die for it if necessary."

But after answering in this way, I have thought within myself: Why do the people in America ask such a question. I am reminded that many people in China even now have little confidence in the new Republican Government. I used to argue with them. I said: "If you have no confidence in the republican government, do you think that a monarchical government can be restored?" It is very hard fora Manchu to be put again on to the throne after he has been put out, because Manchus are very weak now.

Last summer General Chang-Hsun disregarded the peop~e's opin- ion and tried to restore the ex-emperor Hsuan-Tung, but even the Manchus, the imperial family, did not like it, because they knew they had no force to support them. No one in this world, of course, except Chang-Hsun when he fell, would believe that a Manchu ruler will be restored to the throne. Impossible.

Yuan Shi Kai was known to be the strongest man in China. He tried to create himself an emperor, but he failed. I think that no Chinese will dare to try that, not at least for fifty years, because the thinking man now in China is on this side. Considering these two facts. monarchical government is absolutelY dead in China.

If I were asked: "How long do you expect that China can have an ideal government which is of the people, by the people, for the people," my answer would be, I don't know. If I compare conditions in China with what is necessary to make a strong, real republican government. I see that we have not :vet an ideal government. The mass of the neon11" in China are iQ'llorant and it is very hard to make a . g'Overnment of the peonll", hv the neonle. ThrollQ'h their long history file Chinese have hel'll indifferent to political affairs: that is another ilifficl11tv. T·f)!'1t of all, the ~hinese peopJe are poor j as Dr. Eliot said, they are too poor to be ~!'Ood. Oh, poor ~hina, poor China! Could it ',AIl Ad.dTe~~ at the Missionarr Rece~tlon! Hotel Savoy. New York, .:ranuarr 14, 19l8,

stand without a government? I think not. May she be unfortunately governed by the Powers, or by one foreign Power? I hope not.

Let me relate to you something about my own life. I have been a Christian only for ten years. Before that time I was not antagonistic t()wards Christianity, but I did not believe it. I was born in China, just in its period of transition, for the Chinese as a nation have had bitter experiences, from foreign aggressions. When I was about twenty I thought that the highest virtue that a man had was patriotism. But I saw the corruption of our government, the selfishness of the officials, the ignorance of the people, and the vices of the leaders. I t made me extremely pessimistic. One time I thought that it would be better for me to preach a doctrine like this: I thought this world materially is a good world; but there are men living in this world, so it makes the world bad. All vices and all things happen to this world on account of men. To get rid of these vices from the world is to get rid of all these men. So I said: If a man or a woman is born in this world, they are born to sutIer many things, but death is the last thing which men or women have to suffer. The best thing is not to have children born for this world. We may ask the doctors to find some means to prevent this. Although we can have marriage, no birth will be given. In a hundred years' time the world will be free from men. It will be pure. Fortunately, America sent some of the college graduates to China to start the Y. M. C. A. Some of them helped me to teach Chinese boys. I found that they had the spirit of love and service. It aroused my admiration. I asked them, "How do you get it?" They said they were Christians. I did not believe it, and tried to find from the teaching of Confucius and Buddha some way to get such kind of spirit, but I could not. At last I was convinced; and I was won by their spirit.. I became a Christian. I was an extreme pessimist before I was converted, but afterward I was an extreme optimist. I found the way how to save our nation-through Jesus Christ. That is all; very simple. Once you turn your head you will see the Face, no matter how far you have gone. I have now a great hope in my life. I have a great hope for our country. Although it may seem impossible, with the light of Jesus Christ I can see the bright side of things, with His power I think man can do things which are considered impossible. The idea of democracy, I believr, came with the teaching of Chris· tianity to China. I can give one instance. In my native city of Tientsin there wa~ a man, about fifteen years ago, who was a great scholar. He said that if this new doctrine spread in China then there would .,e no room for the emperor to exist. because in the teaching of Jesus'

Christ von would find the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. He is quite right. This new idea of democracy, of equalitr, came to us from the teaching of Christianity. Some of my fellow countrymen may not agr('e with me. They may say in the teaching of Confucius

THE STRUGGLE FOR DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

you can find something about democracy. The facts cannot be ignored. Did the Confucius say that all men are made equal? No, but he be· lieved that a government ought to be for the people. He believed to a certain extent that a government ought to be of some of the people– not all. But he did not say that a government ought to be by the people. Probably he knew the difficulty of running the political machine, so he decided not to teach us to run it. His conception of democracy is not so fuU, not so strong as in the teaching of Christianity.

A little over fifty years ago there was the Tai-ping rebellion. It did not succeed in putting down the Manchu dynasty, but it gave the Chinese people a hint that the despotic ruler was not at all good for a nation. In 1911, the last revolution broke out in China, and in a short time the emperor was put out of the throne. The first thing they did was to change the name of their country. They used to call themselves "The Middle K,ingdom." They did not know the world is round and thought that they were the center of this earth. But after they put out their Manchu emperor they called their country the "Country of the People." The country belongs to the people at large, not to one nor to a class. This year is the seventh year of the Country of the People; that is, The Republic of China. To an optimist like myself, the results that have been wrought by the great and small revolutions have been favorable to the people. There are still some notorious enemies of the republican government. Some of them have been thrown down by God, like Yuan Shi Kai and others we hope gradually will be out of power. The younger generation believes that the country should be a country of the people, not of one person or one class, but should be a country of the people. I hope that the two parties will soon unite and discuss constructive work.

In the constructive work two things are very important. One is education, to educate the people to be fit for the republican government. Of course that goal is a long way off.

The second thing is the development of our natural resources. The people should not be so poor. They have abundant natura} resources in the ground.

But to carry out these things we need leaders-unselfish, true leaders. "Ve have to thank the Americans who have been helping us to train our young men. About a thousand Chinese students have returned from this country and are working in China, and there are fourteen hundred now studying in this country. I hope that you people will give them the inspiration to make them true, unselfish, leaders, in order to solve these great problems for China, for their country, for this world.

THE NEW PRESB,YTElRIAN GIRL'S SCHOOlr–BEFORE AND AFTER The remaining walls were thrown down by subsequent shocks. The beautiful new Hospital and Nurses' Training School suffered similar fate THE PRESBYTJjlRIAN CHURCH BEFORE AND AFTER The church was supposed to be earthquake proof. The Press' Building is at the left. Mission presses remained intact on the second lioor of the building. DEMOLISHED BY THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

of the Guatemala

BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK_ Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T was at the special request of President Barrios that the Amer- ican ~resbyterian Ohurch established a mission in Guatemala in 1882. This fact gives to Protestant Missions a distinct advantage in conducting religious work in Guatemala, for the missionary has free access to the favor of all the officials from the President down. Today, after thirty-five years, the Presbyterian Mission has two main stations and eleven missionaries, six out-stations, 150 or 175 communicants and 1,000 adherents. Last Ohristmas, at the time of the earthquake~ the Mission had, in Guatemala Oity, a modern girls' boarding school and a new hospital and -training school~ a large well built church, a mission house and a press building. All of these were destroyed by the repeated earthquake shocks that threw down practically every build- ing in the city.

The serious loss that this means to the people of Guatemala is indi- _cated by the fact that in the three and one-half years since the hospital was built it has cared for 530 cases, there have been 6,587 prescriptions given in the hospital clinic, 1,235 surgical dressings have been put on, and over 1,200 visits have been made to outside patients. The record for last year was as follows: LJ [ [!! '2651 Out-patients treated. 19(X) Prescriptions to office patients. 285 Visits to homes of the sick. 142 In-patients treated.

This hospital is the only Christian institution of the kind for the nearly six million people in Central America.

The outlook for the future was full of promise when on December 25th, 1917, one of the most severe earthquakes that has ever visited Guatemala destroyed all the Mission property in the capital and made 100,000 people homeless. The church, press building, missionaries'

homes, school and hospital were all wrecked, compelling the missiona· ries to live in temporary shacks hastily erected to meet the emergency.

Rev. Edward H. Haymaker, a missionary on the scene, gives a vivid de- scription of the catastrophe. • On the evening of December 24th, everyone in Guatemala was brought to his feet with what might-best be described as a merciless spank with a padded 2×12 plank, a sudden wicked bump from below that seemed to say to everyone, Get up! The ne:x;t night at 10 :45 came another, shortly followed by a terrific shaking, or earth ague, that sent to the ground great numbers of the weakest honses of the city, im- portant parts of most all the others, knocked d& Nn towers and domes of churches, wrecked public buildings, shook down poles and wires

and played havoc generally. That was but the beginning. Up to today (February 9th) there have been six terrific quakes, interspersed with innumerable smaller ones of varied intensity, minutes or even hours apart, at other times an almost continuous tremor.

Each shock not only brought down, on its own account, many of the walls, but loosened and threw out of plumb a great deal for sue· ceeding shocks to finish. There is probably not a house in the city that is not somewhat injured; ninety-nine per cent of them are dangerous to enter. In certain sections most of the street walls are standing, though the interior walls are cracked or tumbled. li'ew of the standing walls can be safely used again. The larger buildings of course suffered most. And such destruction! Forts, railroad station, theatres, markets, barracks, colleges, jails, penitentiary, post office, custom house, hall of records, national palace, municipal buildings, hospitals, asylums, hospices, the twenty-eight Catholic and the two Protestant churches, ~onuments, fountains, overhead tanks, factories, stores, telephone and telegraph plants, electric light wires-everything pitched and tumbled or wrecked far beyond the point of safety-cemeteries with their mausoleums wrenched open and the dead tumbled out ruthlessly in all stages of decomposition and in all positions and attitudes, streets impassable from the debris of the fallen walls, menacing walls to right and left, broken water mains, a hopeless tangle of telephone wires now silent and electric wires now dead-the whole conglomeration forming one of the most horrid pictures of chaos and desolation that the most finicky demon of all pandemonium could order for his amusement.

How does an earthquake feel? In all our human experiences we are accustomed to take the solid earth for granted, as the one thing that can be depended on to catch us, no matter what else may prove false. There is a peculiar, indescribable "all gone" feeling when one finds that the very earth can no longer be trusted. The actual shaking experience is about what one would feel if shut up in a box and compelled to take a ride on the back of a bucking broncho for some seconds or minutes. It is usually heralded by a horrible premonitory rumbling for a second or so, probably due to the sound waves traveling faster than the terrestrial vibrations, a rumbling that increases in intensity and terror till the quake catches up and the fracas itself is on. The lights all go out, turned off by the managers of the plant to prevent death from contact with the fallen wires; the iron roofing begins to rattle; tiles smash on the pavement; doors jam so that they cannot be opened; dishes, lamps and bric·a-brae begin to smash; the furniture takes to pitching around; wardrobes tumble over on their faces; pictures fall from the wall; book shelves pitch their cargo into the middle of the room as if in disgust; pitchers and pails empty themselves regardless of results; dogs begin to bark, and, if at night, roosters all take to crowing like wild; cattle begin to bellow and babies to cry and women

RESULTS OF THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

to scream; men yell orders, usually foolish ones; windows smash to smithereens; walls crash to earth or sway like drunken men; loose brick and adobes keep falling on prostrate doors and roofing like clods on a pauper's coffin. Rising above all the terrors and the uncanny noises, can be heard the weird and terrified crescendo and cadence of innumerable frightened old women religiously repeating their incantations to their favorite saints in whose miraculous power they have confidence, in pious disregard of the fact that the said miraculous images are at that instant lying in very unmiraculous splinters under forty tons of shivered church wall. Amidst the clatter and confusion, a piercing shriek of distress may now and again be distinguished-some wretch has been caught by a falling wall, or some dear one is imprisoned and sure to be crushed, or some relative is missing and believed by frantic friends to be under the ruin, dead or worse. The air is laden with shrieks of distress till the missing one perchance comes up from behind, and taps the shrieker on the shoulder with a mild request to make less noise_ After the first lull, the streets are alive with people rushing frantically, and sometimes calling for acquaintances who are lost or whose condition is unknown. Probably more people lose their lives in this way than in any other. One man, safely out, went back for his bottle of whiskey and was caught by a falling wall and killed. To visualize, you must fill the air to opaqueness and suffocation with dust from crumbling adobes and plaster, which greatly increases th~ horror and multiplies the discomfort.

With the first severe quake, everyone fled to the parks, boulevards, open squares and fields adjoining the dty, to escape the imminent menace of the falling walls. The next day when the quakes had subsided somewhat, many stole back at risks of their lives to get some of their valuables and some of the most necessary clothing and utensils. The flight necessarily took place with very scant supply of food, clothing and bed covering. Those who had families, and those who had no money, of course, had to stay near the City, but those who had relatives in other towns, and had the means, took the train for some place else; often going out like Abraham, not knowing whither they went, for they "looked for a city that hath foundations" instead of the one that was shaken.

The Government was shaken out of house and home, like everybOdy else, but showed remarkable activity in gathering itself together and taking steps to master the situation. Almost from the first, order has been preserved, food supplies have been looked after, red cross and other relief work organized, efforts made to handle the sanitation problem, menacing walls thrown down, streets promptly cleared, guards set at places of special danger-in a word, the Government has shown itself decidedly efficient, considering the means at its disposal. There is still a great lack of roofing and bed-clothing, since these things are mostly :of foreign manufacture_ The first thing for each family was to improvise

a house. Even Diogenes had to have his tub. The first earthquake house is usually improvised with three sticks and a blanket-if one has the blanket and the sticks. Four sticks and a carpet is luxury, and any con- traption covered with sheet iron roofing is palatial. Industry at first was entirely disorganized, the wrecked banks were out of b.usiness, and there was no money to buy anything, and nothing to buy. Wealthy men were walking the streets or lying in the fields without a dollar in hand or obtainable. This was soon remedied, for the banks opened in pro- visional booths, and business houses began to dig out their wares, and work became plenty. As the rainy season approaches, the great relief needed is sheet roofing to protect th~ people from rain. Several hundred thousand sheets of steel roofing sent down and sold at cost would be the finest charity that could be devised.

Many of the reports that have been published have been exagger- ated. The big bridge is not down nor even injured, and the deaths have been limited to some three hundred. There is unquestionably great suf- fering, but the better classes feel it most. The poorer and working classes had no home before, and were often starving, but had no earthquake to blame it on. Now the starving have food, and he who can steal a square of roofing has his house as good as usual without paying rent. The better classes are brought down to the level of their poorer neighbors and are not used to it. To the cradle and the tomb, we can safely add the earthquake as a great leveler. An Indian blanket that he laughed at before makes a fine overcoat for. a fop. A millionaire has no compunctions in "hitting" a friend for a dollar. Collars went out of style early by process of exhaustive elimination. Everybody is yellow with dust from the knees down-and up.

Yet. with all this relentless destruction, this ruthless wrecking of plans, this rude bumping around against one's will, one needs all his recreational piety, all his sense of humor and all the force of his philosophy to hold himself in check and keep sweet. The perpetual strain caused by the unaccustomed bracing for a big knock-down quake at any moment, the loss of all one's earthly belongings, or many of them, as is the case with most, the wreck of all one's plans and ambitions in a moment and then the gradual soaking of it all into consciousness through subsequent weary weeks, the continual change of conditions resulting in an entire change of plans and need of quick action, and above all the general air of discouragement in the public spirit, all this gradually gets on. the strongest nerves, unless one is a character of iron, or is sustained by unusual grace. So many unconsciously grow jagged and cross. Women take crying spells and men become quarrelsome. The happiest of all are the children who do not appreciate either the danger, the loss or the responsibility. Even in this riot of desolation, the humorous bobs up at every turn to help us out.

lt is remarkable how quickly the logic of a great disaster is foro.

gotten. While one of these big shakes is on, there is probably not a soul in the city that believes in masonry houses. Within a week after, they are making plans to use adobes and brick houses because they are cheap. Within a year the City will be rebuilt, mostly of masonry, and within three years a second story will be added, and plans made for a third. They always do. It is the time now for rational people to heed the lesson that has been so roughly read us, and avoid structures in the future that court disaster.

The extent of the disaster is greater than is ordinarily supposed by eye-witnesses. Some towns outside the Capital have been destroyed, though not many. Of course, any city of 100,000 people, with all its homes, its public utility and public buildings wrecked, and some seventy per cent. of its furniture smashed, has suffered losses far up into the millions. But Guatemala is the capital of a region as large as New England. The next city is less than one-fourth its size. Everything important in the nation, governmental,. financial, industrial, educational, religious, legal, social, literary, artistic, even punitive and vicious has its main plant and sphere of action in the capital. It is not merely like a capital with us. It is Washington, New York, Chicago, San Francisco and more, all combined. It is as ancient Rome was to the Empire. It is the nation itself. Hence this is a solar plexus blow, not to a city, but to a nation. The Republic has been hit hard right where its vitals are. The remarkable mercy is that so few casualties have resulted in so general a destruction, so national a disaster. Five or six thousand deaths were due with so extensive a disaster, but it scarcely reached three hundred.

So many years had elapsed since previous disastrous earthquakes that this one came as a surprise. The old capital at Antigua was twice destroyed, in 1541 and 1773, and Quezaltenangoin 1802. In the early days the people, hoping to "convert" the volcanic mountain that was threatening their lives, went out headed by the Roman Catholic priests and baptized it, receiving it into the Papal Church. Evidently it has fallen from grace, for this time it has delivered its most destructive blow.

The indomitable courage of the missionaries is shown in the zeal with which they have undertaken the work of relief and reconstruction. One writes: "I believe the earthquake has done a wonderful thing in my life for me. It has put all temporal things in their right place and and light, and the things that are eternal and cannot be shaken have a more real and solid place in my life."

Another missionary says: "Now when people's hearts are torn by fear and softened by suffering we have our great chance."

The Presbyterian Board Foreign Missions has sent out a call for $100,000 for the purpose of rebuilding the Church, Hospital, School and Press Building. This should be done immediately and we have faith that the Church at home will rise to the emergency.

$4,322.010 INCOME CHART I 1890 B. ST. JOHN INCOME $::; ,355.648 STATISTICAL BUREAU 1695 fOREIGN MISSIONS CONF'ER£NCE Tot a 25 MADISON AV£ •• N. v. amounts raised in Can- $6.204,355 ada and in the 1900 United States for missionary ft;8,459,653 work in Eu- 1905 rope, in Latin America, and in $11.946.218 the non-Chris- 1910 tian world.

.16.939,741 19115 I1JZO, 4;; '7',tsC 191'7' .,LUOfISO I Z 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II If 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 FOREIGN STA.~F" CHART II "THE ",ON-CHRISTIAN WORLD 2,408 FOREIGN STAFF 2 37 B. ST. JOHN Totals of so- STATISTICAL BUREAU cieties having rOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE headquarters in Canada or in 25 MADISON AVL. N. Y. the United States wit h 4,057 Canadians and Americans un- 4.77::- d e r appoint- ment by inter- 6,661 national socie- ties. 19157 ~~_l~~!.89..3)J5006~~;;;;;;;;;;;;;~~ 20 2.3 4 5 6 7 8 9 NATIVE:. STAF" CHART III THE NON-CHRISTIAN NATIVE STAFF B. ST, JOHN STATISTICAL 8UREAU Totals of so- FOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE cieties having headquarters in 215 MADISON AVE,. N V Canada or in the Un i ted 1910 States; wit h those specially _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1915 1!!!!!l1!i!l~_ ~~~—- 111!11 supported from these countries 1917 O~~~~~~~~~8 ~10~12~11~- 16~18~20~2~2 2~1- e~s Z~6 3~0 3~2 ~31-~36~36~40~~z~« through inter- -IS national socie- ties.

CHARTS OF FOREIGN MISSION PROGRESS

A Comparison in Missionary

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Statistical Bureau of the Foreign Mission Conference F OR several years the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has prepared a set of Home Base Statistics which have included the income of Foreign Missionary Societies and also a brief statement of the field statistics for these Societies. There hal'! been a demand that these statistics be changed somewhat to meet the changing situation in the missionary enterprise. Consequently during the past year the Statistical Bureau, organized by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, has carefully revised its plan of reporting. The statistics presented at the Garden City Conference were gathere(l according to this new basis.

These statilJtics were presented in three tables. The first indicated the incQmes of the Societies. As will be seen by the accompanying table, this totaled over $20,400,000. Of this amount $18,500,000 was given by living donors. The balance of nearly $2,000,000 indicates the incomes from legacies, endowments and other sources. Neither of these headings include the income of the societies derived from the mission fields. The grand total therefore represents, as far as it was possible to be ascertained, the amount given in Canada and in the United States for the carrying on of foreign missionary enterprises.

'Vithin the term "Foreign Missions" are included three groups of countries. First is Europe, excepting Turkey in Europe. Second is Latin America (West Indies, Mexico, Central America and South America). Third is the Non-Christian World (Turkey in Europe, Asia, Africa, Oceania). Under these three headings the field statistics for the Societies were presented.

Since several Home Missionary organizations work in the area included in Latin America, the income expended by these Societies in work in Latin America was included in the total of the $20,400,000. The field work of these societies was also reported under the heading f.latin America just as if they were called Foreign Missionary Societies.

The value of the separation of the report under these three headings will be seen at once. The work of the American societies in Europe is in general of a different type from that of their wor.k in the non-Christian World. The Latin American group was set by itself in order to meet the increasing needs of the Committee on Cooperation in I~atin America.

n is interesting to note that ther-e were 93 denominational organ- izations reported from Canada and t.he United States, not including the societies with varying grades of auxiliary relation wldeh did not make

independent reports. There were also 22 interdenominational socie- ties, if we define the term "interdenominational society" as an organization which works in the name of and recognizes responsibility to two or more denominational societies-e. g., The Student Volunteer Movement, The University of Nanking. Therefore there are 115 organizations which may be said to be under denominationl control.

In addition to these there are 47 societies which are independent of denominational control. Nearly all, if not all, of these organizations, however, draw their chief support from the membership of the various denominations and require of their missionaries that they be members of some evangelical church.

The largest income reported by a single society was $2,967,027. The average income of the societies recognizing denominational control is $170,000. However, since the incomes of these societies run to such extremes, the typical society would be one which has an income of about $30,000. In other words, there are as many denominational and interdenominational societies which have an income of less than $30,000 as there are which have an income of more than $30,000.

The largest income of an independent society is $193,690, the aver- age income of these 47 societies is_$27,000, while the typical society is one having an income of about $5,500. If one notes also that the total income of the independent societies is $1,125,000 and the in- come of the denominational and interdenominational societies is $19,- 300,000, one recognizes at a glance the fact. that the church member- ship of Canada and the United States believes most profoundly in the denominational or interdenominational control of missionary organizations. .

The accompanying charts give a view of the report for 1917, and also of statistics by five-year periods from 1890 worked out on a similar basis. We find that there has been a constant increase, not only in income, but also in the number of missionaries, the number of the native staff, the communicants, and the registration in schools of all grades. This period of twenty-seven years shows not only that there has been a steady increase but that. the rate of increase has been maintained. Indeed it has accelerated throughout the period. If one charts the percent of increase from one period to another he will discover that the rate of increase has been almost the same for each of these five points, altllOugh the increase in the income has been at a little higher rate than has been that of the field data. In the non- Christian world th~highest rate will be found to be with the communicants. The native staff has a slightly less rate of increase, the number in schools of all grades taking third place, while the foreign staff shows the lowest rate of increase.

The graphics for Europe, for Latin America and for the non- Ohristian world have been placed side by side in one chart. This has

A COMPARISON IN MISSIONARY STATISTICS

1690 B. ST. JOHN CHART IV 1895 STATISTICAL BUREAU COMMUNICANTS 1900 Iii-ill FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE Totals r e- Iii– 1905 ~iiii_ 25 MADISON AVE., N. V. ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1910 headquarters in Canada or in the Un i ted States.

I1g9l1~1'~ I;;~;;J;I;;;;;;;;;;;~~J 9 been done for the purpose of showing the comparative bulk of the work as supported from Canada and the United States. This shows constantly throughout the four charts that the work in the non-Christian world bulks very much larger than in either Europe, or Latin America or in fact than in the two combined. This is of course as one would expect and feel to be quite necessary.

On the other hand, one should not be misled by the fact that the total increase from period to period in the non-Christian world is much larger than that in Europe and in Latin America. It does not follow from this that the percentage of increase is more rapid in the non- Christian world.

LATIN or ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS ALL GRADES WROP[ AMUlICA TH~ NON-CHRI5T1AN WORLD 1890 IIJl ~697 157,701 1895 ,964 ~,Z79 186,584 B. ST. JOHN CHART V STATISTICAL BUREAU ENROLLMENT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE SCHOOLS OF v. 25 MADISON AVE., N. ALL GRADES 981 ~;218 224,451 Totals r e- 1900 ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1905 Il'I48 ~o 2.7391C1 headquar:ters in Canada or in ~15 :ij59 379,041 the Un i ted States, but not 1910 including en – r oilmen t in e,561 50,213 498,952 Sunday-schools. iii. 1915 ~66 63SBZ7 1917 &010 .3 0 3 6 0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 ~4 <7 30 33 36 J9 ~ 45 48 51 54 57 60 63 6Q

"Behind the Fighting Forces in France"

By GIPSY SMiTH, Evangelist A Y. M. C. A. Worker With the British Forces in France One of the London journalists, when I came back from the front, said to me: "Gipsy Smith, what is to be the attitude of the Y. M. C. A. and the churches?" I replied: "The communication trench."

If you could see our boys attend a Y. M. C. A. meeting just behind the lines, under the shell fire, you would not doubt my statement that they need and appreciate religious meetings. They flock to a service. It is far more easy to get them to a crowded meeting than it is to get some American men to attend church on Sunday morning.

If the churches are wise, they will use the Y. M. C. A. workers and huts for all they are worth. The Y. M. C. A. in Britain and France and America is the child of the churches. You never knew a rose bush jealous of the rose; you never knew an apple tree jealous of the apple; you never knew the sun jealous of the summer beauty and all that is glorious in your garden. Why should the church be jealous of the Y. M. C. A.? It is the child of the churches. When people say that the churches are failing and that they have done nothing in this war; point to the Red Triangle. It is an unanswerable argument for Christianity.

There is at the present time in America need for five thousand consecrated Christian men and women, who will don the uniform of the Y. M. C. A., submit to military authority and volunteer for this work in the camps and at the front. Today over twenty thousand men and women are working for Jesus Christ among the troops and the navy. Two-thirds of them are paying their own expenses and doing work for nothing-beautiful work.

Our soldier boys are splendid boys! .I love to serve them, whether it be with coffee or tea. We are pouring out two millions cups of tea per week. Your boys wlll want tea or coffee or malted milk, but I hope you will never give them strong drink; not a taste of it. We serve them with tea and coffee and cakes and chocolates and biscuits and "woodbines" and matches and candles and soaps and bachelor buttons and writing paper and envelopes. The British Army and Navy alone are receiving from the Y. M. C. A. huts twenty-five million pieces of stationery a month at the cost of from three to four hundred thousand dollars Per year. That is the best investment we can make. Fathers and mothers, sisters and sweethearts in America are getting writing paper and en- velopes from the boys bearing the Red Triangle and you should be glad to pay for it. The fifty million dollars raised in the drive before Christmas will soon be used up and you wil! be asked for another fifty million. Double it the next time. Your boys deserve it. We will never be out of their debt-it is too great.

~~~~~~"'~~'i80,~"~~"",.~~,,,~,,,,,,,,~~~,,,~,,~~,,,,,&,,':}'i;"'''~'''''~''*~,",~~,,~~~.~~~~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW Qf' THE VORLD in writing to advertisers A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF TH E LATE REV. GEORGE BROWN, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE AUSTRALIAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. JOHN G. WHEE:ti, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary, Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia F OR nearly sixty years the Rev. George Brown was in- timately associated with the missionary movement in the South- ern Hemisphere. His services as an administrator classed with men such as Williams, Chalmers and Laws. He was born at Barnard Castle, Durham, England, on 7th December, 1835. His father was George Brown, Barrister at Law.

Leaving school at an early age, the son began a business career, but his mercurial temperament unfit- ted him for the restraints of ali office or warehouse and he looked with longing eyes toward distant lands. At sixteen years of age, he took to a sea-faring life and for four years he roamed about the GOORlm BROWN OF AUSTRALIA world, meeting with ma"Ily strange . experiences.

In 1855 he sailed for New Zealand in the Duke of PortlandJ among whose passengers were Bishop Selwyn and the Rev. J. C. Patteson, afterwards Bishop of Melanesia. Soon after his arrival in New Zea- land he experienced that change of heart and life which led him to consecrate his future to the service of God and in 1860 he became a candidate for the Wesleyan Methodist ministry. The same year he received his appointment as a missionary to Samoa, and thus, at the age of twenty-five, began a career of Christian service which, before it ended at the ripe age of eighty·one, was to be crowded with romance and incident, not unmixerl with privation and peril. Before leaving for Samoa he married Miss S. IJ. Wallis, daughter of the Rev. James Wallis. Friends know how much the veteran missionary, who has recently passed to his reward, owed to the modest, gracious and saintly lady who still survives him.

The first Methodist missionary (Rev. P. Turner) wa~ appointed to Samoa in 1835, but subsequently operations were suspended for several years, the mission being resumed in 1857. George Brown was therefore one of the early missionaries to this group where he spent fourteen years and gained an intimate knowledge of the Samoan language. Mr. Brown quickly won the confidence and the love of the Samoans, who discovered that the slender, alert man who had COme to live and labor in their midst was ready to give the people of the land a warm place in his heart, and to identify himself with every project which made for the social, moral or spiritual advancement of the country and its people. Savaii, the island where he was stationed, has from 300 to 400 mil~s of coast line, along which there are stretches of 20 to 30 miles where no landing can be effected. The sea which sweeps around the island is subject to violent gales and storms, and many of the openings in the reef are exceedingly dangerous. As much of the traveling had to be done in a small, open boat, the experience gained in his boyhood days as a sailor proved to be invaluable to the young missionary. His fearlessness in the presence of danger and his readiness in any emergency did much to win for him the confidence of the brown-skinned island boatmen. Dr. Brown describes the Samoans as "a very kind and lovable people, but very quick to resent an insult or injury," and on more than one occasion he witnessed, and assisted in quelling, tribal wars. The people were, for the most part, still in a semi-heathen state and to him, with others, was given the joy of leading them into the full light of the Gospel day.

He left Samoa in 1874, "after receiving innumerable proofs from the natives of the affection which they had for us and of the work which we had been permitted to do amongst them during so many troublous years of their history." On several occasions he revisited Samoa, the last occasion being in 1915, when the mission district became financially independent. The veteran was everywhere received with affectionate enthusiasm by the natives, some of whom still remembered "Misi Polouni," as they had been acc1istomed to call him. On his return to Sydney, Dr. Brown placed before the Methodist Mission Board his views on the extension of missionary operations in the Pacific, and it was decided to commission him to visit the islands of New Britain and New Ireland, the two principal islands of the Bismarck Archipelago, with a view to commencing a mission in that group. These islands form what was part of German New Guinea, at present occupied by the Australian Imperial Forces. He visited Fiii for the purpose of securing a band of Christian Fiiians as helpers and during this visit there occurred a remarkable incident, which is still talked of by the older residents of Fiji.

Dr. Brown gave au addrpl'1s Ht the Methodist Training Institute at Navuloa before a large assemblage of native students, some of them representing the flower of Fijian young manhood. He related the pur- A DANCE OF TIRE NEW BRITAIN ISLANDgRS pose of his visit, and detailed the hardships and perils awaiting any who might go to this foreign land with its hordes of untutored sava.ges. At the close of the address he wa.s about to make a personal appeal for volunteers when the resident missionary (Rev. J. Waterhouse) interposed, saying that the meeting would be adjourned until the next day, and that in the meantime the men must confer with their wives and friends, and give themselves to prayer. The following day · the whole company assembled again, after prayer for Divine guidance, the men were asked if any would now offer for this difficult and hazardous service. In response all of the students, numbering eightythree, rose to their feet as volunteers. The effect was wonderful. Six of the most suitable men were chosen. Considerable influence was brought to bear upon them to deter them, even the G.overnor of the colony taking care to impress upon the men the risks to health and life which they were facing, and insisting upon their taking further time to consider. But the men were immovable of purpose, and when again called before the Governor and asked their decision they answered: "Sir, we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind to-day, sir, is to go with Mr_ Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

They sa.iled away and New Britain was sighted on Saturday, 14th of August, 1875. In the afternoon of the next day the anchor was cast in Port Hunter, a landing being effected on the Duke of York Island, and they held the first Christian service ever heard of in the group. A motley company of curious, naked savages clustered near the mis· sion party and looked on, half affrighted, at this strange sight. One of the Ii'ijians gave the address.

For six years Dr. Brown was identified with this mission, being engaged in pioneering work which called into action all his wonderful reserves of skill and judgment in dealing with native races. He under· took long and arduous journeys by land and sea, visiting without fear or hesitation fierce warrior chiefs and people, and bearing to one and all the uplifting message of the Gospel. Slowly but surely the hearts of the people were opened to receive the truth and he, and his fellow workers, had the joy of seeing station after station occupied by Christian teachers and the establishment of a flourishing and growing native church. At the time of Dr. Brown's death the Methodist Mission in the New Britain district reported 260 preaching places, with six European missionaries, nine other European workers, six native ministers, 249 native teachers, and nearly thirty-three thousand native attendants on public worship. In 1881 Dr. Brown returned to Australia for domestic reasons, and for a few years was engaged in the home ministry.

In 1887 Dr. Brown was appointed General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia, a position which he held with conspicuous ability for twenty-one years. New missions were opened under his guidance in Papua in 1891 and in the Solomon Islands in 1902, both of which have proved to be successful and growing enterprises. More than once Dr. Brown visited England and hiE: face became familar on the missionary platforms of the Motherland. His latest visit was in 1913, as the Australasian Methodist representative to the Centenary celebration~ of the British Wesleyan Methodi~t Missionary Sodety. He was a conspicuous and popular member of the group of eminent men who then foregathered from many parts of the world. The leaders of other denominations also often lookeo to him for guidance, and well-known British statesmen turned to him for counsel when formulating their propoE:als for the better administration of affairs in the distant British colonies of the Pacific.

Dr. Brown's versatility also led llim along many paths of study and research. His contributions to ethnolog-y and anthropology are well known, and he was recognized as an authority upon the languages and customs of the Polynesians and Melanesians. He was hon<!reo by manv public societieR ann waR electeo a vire-preRiilent. of the BritiRh ann Foreig-n Rihle !"1ocietv. Tn 1908 he retireil from the active ministry. but was elected llOnorar-v secrrtarv of the society which he had Rervecl so long and so ably. In 1913 the General Conferenre of the Methodist Churrh of Anstralasia chose him as its presioent and he held this office up to his death, on the 7th of April, 1917.

CLAREMONT COMMUNITY CHURCH AND PAHISH HOUSE

A Community Church In California BY THE REV. PHILIP SMEAD BIRD, DOBBS FERRY, NEW YORK The Claremont Church, at tile foot of "Old Baldy," a snow-capped peak of the Sierra Madre Mountains, towering two miles above the sea will be forever connected in the minds of those who know the history of Southern California with Pomona College.

When the college, organized in Pomona in the fall of 1888, moved to the old boom hotel five miles north on an open stretch of desert land in the winter of 1889, there immediately arose a pressing need of a church. Pomona was too far away and there was nothing nearer. That great-hearted man, Dr. Charles Burt Sumner, who had retired as pas· tor of the Pomona Church .where the college had been born and organ· ized, became acting pastor of the Congregational Church in Claremont.

For many years the needs of Pomona College were so urgent that the thought of building a church was not allowed to gain ground. Every cent that could be put into the new college was given for that purpose. When the institution outgrew "Harmony Hall," where men and women lived and worked and played, the church moved with it into the recitation building, which supplemented the life of the old main hal1. Here it did a splendid work for sixteen years.

In 1905 the demands of the community had become so insistent that it seemed expedient to have a church building that might be known as the center of the religious life of the town.

It was erected in a short time and opened for worship in 1906.

So completely did this churcll enter into the life of the town and college from the very beginning that no one has ever thought seriously of estab- lishing another church. Orange growers, professors, merchants, stu- dents, tourists of all Christian creeds-all worship in perfect harmony and friendship beneath one dome. Man-made theology and speculation are not burning questions in the Claremont Church-Christianity is. Men and women must love God; they must see in Jesus Christ God's perfect rev,:elation of Himself to His children; they must attempt to carry into practise in their own lives the principles of Christ-like service and devotion which Jesus taught. There are no ecclesiastical wrangles. Everywhere there is a spirit of fraternity and good fellow- ship and sympathy. Life is as large and free and open as the country. All are welcomed who love the Lord Jesus Christ and desire to serve Him in sincerity and in truth. Sunday after Sunday, all thJ:1ough the year, men and women of mature thought, young people who are seek- ing for truth, crowd the doors of the temple. Twenty-one denomina- tions are represented in the membership of the church, of which there are over seven hundred members, besides others who attend its services . and enter into its work.

Dr. Henry S. Kingman came to Claremont in 1900 and continued in the pastorate until recently when he became pastor emeritus. He has had associated with him assistant pastors and a host of lay work- ers, both men and women, who hqve created or fostered parish activi- ties. Dr. Kingman has said many times that "the spiritual approach and the spiritual insistence" is the banner under which Claremont's army of citizens ought to march.

"What does the church do that makes it worthy of notice?" There is but one reply. It does everything-and yet it wants to do more.· It places supreme emphasis on worShip. Both morning and evening services are largely attended by the most cosmopolitan congregations which one could find anywhere. From the very first, the church has taken its educational cue from the college, and the emphasis which those who have been in positions of leadership in the Sunday-school have given to this field of endeavor has been hardly second to that of worship. Classes are held for everybody-children from the age of four to ninety-four attend Sunday-school. Nor has the church failed to catch the social note of the day. I ts missionary zeal is notable. For several years its benevolent budget has nearly, if not quite, ap- proximated that of the home base. It has initiated activities within the community which make for free and healthful social intercourse. In its largE" parish hall there is something going on nearly every da.y. The homes of parishioners are also part of the equipment, so that the hum of its life never relaxes. 'fhe churc:{i seeks to minister to the whole man and the whole woman.

The Claremont Church cares little for petty things. It realizes that the town in which it is, by the grace of God, so conspicuous a fac-

A COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CAUFORNIA

AN OUT-OF-DOOR SERVI CE BEFORE THE CHURCH ON PALM SUNDAY NIGHT tor, needs a great living, breathing, religious center. It knows that one organization, if properly put together, can minister helpfully to every inhabitant of the district. Those who love the church best recognize that there is room for large improvement and those who have worked in its activities see where everything they have done might be .st.rengthened. But they believe that the catholicity of spirit which is the watchword of both college and village has found its fullest ex· pression in the church which has so wondrously bound together the interests of town and gown. The same thing can be duplicated any. where. One does not need a college or an institution to bring about the feeling of community spirit. Where the pulse of life beats hard in a community whose population is not large there is the opportunity for all God's children to worship in one temple, the Lord and Futller of all.

THE GAME WON OR LOST AT THE HOME PLATE The great American national game furnishes many analogies for missionary endeavor. . One of the most striking is the term "home base," as specifying the place of the home church in missions. Players may perform brilliantly in the field, runners may reach first, second and third base; but the game is won or lost at the home plate. Neglect or weakness at this point, in b.aseball or in missions, means inevitable defeat.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Richmond, Va., Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards THE SIXTH SENSE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING.

E VER since writers began to write the making of the great Dr. Peter and lecturers began to lecture on Parker, the famous surgeon who open doors in missionary training they opened China to the Gospel with his have shown us charts with five ave- lancet. nues through which the individual may be reached. We have had the Na part of the training of that missionary possibilitie~ of the fi:ve faithful-unto-death young missionary, senses presented agam and agam. William Whiting Borden, was worth Woefully overlookeu, how~ver, has more than the actual missionary work been the importance of the sixth sense he did, when he put the automobile he in missionary training. might have had during his college days into funds for the 'i ale Hope Mis- What we do is not only a result of sion and knelt there, night after missionary training, but a part of it. night, with his arm around some Unly three-tenths of what we see IS "down-and-out" trying to lead him to so impressed upon us that we do not Christ. forget it, yet we remember nmetenths of what we do. A man may Expression is not only a result of, forget in a few days the most eloquent but is a part of, impression. The old missionary address he ever heard, but story of the boy who cried "Wolf, he remembers for years, as if it we,re Wolf" has been given a new interprea thing of yesterday, the doll~.rs he tation by a modern missionary leader gave to misslOns. Cyrus Hamhn m~y have forgotten many of the best mis- who says: sionary addresses he ever heard, but never did he forget that seven cents "The first day the boy called 'Wolf, he dropped into the missionary contri- Wolf!' the men ran out with their bution box. As a venerable old man arms ready and their purpose unhesiwith a snow-white beard, the famous tating to kill the wolf and to protect founder of Robert College remem- the boy and the sheep. But there was bered to a penny that thing he did as no wolf for them to kiIl and nothing a boy, when he gave up his gingerbread in order that he might put the for them to do, so they went back whole of his lunch money into the home. The second day the boy called contribution box. again "Wolf, Wolf!" A few men an- swered his call with less determination Pete Parker, as a boy, visited the than on the preceding day. There poor and suffering and ministered to was no wolf and they returned home them. As a Yale student heroically having done nothing. The third day he nursed the stricken ones during a a terrified call rang out, but the men cholera epidemic in N ew York and paid no heed, even though there was New Haven, when some other stu- a wolf to be killed. Had they killed dents were so terror-stricken they a wolf the first day they would have scarcely dared to put their heads out returned in full force the second day of the door. The things that Pete ready to slay a dozen wolves. Had Parker, the boy, did entered into they killed another wolf on the sec- ond day they would have been ready to face and extinguish the whole wolf tribe by the third day."

BEST METHODS

The deadening effect of constantly never heard of Jesus. All of you receiving impressions through the five who are going to try, raise your senses without deepening and ex- hands." pressing those impressions through this sixth sense makes our missionary Every little hand was raised. The zeal a matter of sham and veneer. children were sincere about it, but Here lies the explanation of the con- they must have been forced to the tradiction of the people in our conclusion that the whole matter was churches who can listen to the pres- disposed of by a raising of hands, for entation of the dire need of non- that was the last they ever heard of Christian peoples with a casually sym- it, and all they ever did about it. The pathetic murmur of "Poor things. next missionary talk they heard could Isn't it a pity?" Here lie~ also ex- not make as deep an impression on planation of that other group who are them, and by and by the subtle insinmoved to tears by the recounting of cerity, which the Lord recognized in those needs, but whose tears so flood those who protested their love to Him, their eyes that they are completely yet did not the things that He said, blinded and they do not see the con- will cloak· them, unless a wiser teacher tribution plate or any other relief makes use of the sixth sense in their agency which offers opportunity for missionary training. speedy betterment of the conditions which they so much deplore. Truly A Better Way "Impression without expression results in depression." A missionary made a similar talk to another group of children. When One Way of Hearing a Call she finished, the Superintendent looked into the interested faces of her A missionary was invited to ad- boys and girls and said: dress a children's meeting. She told the children about those other chil- "What can we do for these children who had never heard of the dren who never heard of Jesus?" Saviour. They listened eagerly. She showed them some interesting curios. Up went a little hand. They looked at them with keenest in- "What is it, Robert?" terest and touched them with wonder- "Couldn't we pray for them?" ing awe. She burned incense sticks "Yes," said the superintendent. to show how these other children "Let us pray for them." .worshiped their idols. She passed Reverently the little heads were around some cakes she had brought bowed and reverently the children from the mission station. Through followed in the prayer as she led them. each of the five senses she tried to "Is there anything else we can do?" interest the children in the dark- A hand !,riggled violently and, in skinned people of her mission. They answer to the teacher's nod of recog- were interested. Their hearts were nition, the boy to whom the hand was filled with sympathy for these other attached said: "Say, if they had Bibles children who lived always in fear of couldn't they read about Jesus?" evil spirits and they wanted to help The speaker fairly beamed over the them. When the missionary finished, originality of his suggestion. He felt the superintendent said "We have like the owner of the copyright. The been so happy to have our dear Mrs. superintendent beamed too. Blank with us today to tell us these "That would be one of the very interesting stories. I am sure that best things to do-to send them all of us have enjoyed hearing her Bibles," she said. "We can get and that we are going to try to do Bibles in their own language now, so more for the little children who have they can read them for themselves." "How much will one cost?" in- stantly came the inquiry from the originator of the plan. "We can get a good Bible now for

fift)' cents," answered the missionary. great work so dependent upon herself SJuick as a flash a small brown that it crumbled and fell when she hand dived down into a small brown dropped out.

pocket. There was no rattle of coins. Now we recognize that while such Evidently there was nothing left to a woman may be faithful, she is not rattle when the triumphant hand efficient. The really efficient worker came up, firmly grasping a half dollar. is the one who enlists and trains oth- "Get one," said the boy laconically, ers for service, who lives and works as he placed the coin in the mission- above the desire for such praise as ary's hand. "We will never find anyone else who "Wait a minute," said another boy can do the work as you have done it.

as he darted out the door. In a few Things will surely drop to pieces when moments he was back again with fifty you are gone." The really efficient cents. "Father said he'd lend me this woman uses her experience to train fifty cents until I got home to get it her successors to do the work far out of my bank. 1:hat'1l get another better than she has done it. Instead Bible." of placidly contemplating the collapse A little fellow sat looking wistfully she feels must inevitably follow her at the two big, shining coins. removal, she is constantly enlarging "Can you get just part of a Bible?" and training the force of workers.

he asked timidly. . "But," came the protest when the "To be sure you can," answered the rotation of office was proposed in a missionary heartily. "You can get the. certain missionary society, "there is Gospel of John for ten cents." only one woman in our church who The boy's face shone as he put his knows how to preside over a meet- hand in his pocket and drew out his ing."

dime. "That in itself," said the efficiency "Could I send you some money to expert, "is an unanswerable argument buy some Bibles ?" asked another. for the training of some other women The teacher wrote down the mission- to preside."

ary's address on a card and gave it H ow Rotation Succeeded. An offi- to the child. "Now," she said, "is there anything cer of a society in South Carolina writes of what rota-tion of office did else we can do?" There was a moment's pause, as in heT society: those earnest little hearts faced the "We had been meeting year after great need of the world for Christ. year and moving 'that the old offi- Cf'rs be re-elected' until we never Then a hand went up. thought of anything else. Then along came the delegate from the "Maybe," said a serious voice, "I convention proposing- the rotatiol1 could go over there when I am grown plan. We thought it would deal a and tell them about Jesus as she did." death blow to our society. Not- withstanding the fact that our That missionary talk made an impression that will last.

SOME THINGS TO DO church roll records the names of over five hundred members, a ma- Rotate Offices. Our churches are jority of whom are women, we had made up of two classes of folks,- fallen into the habit of depending some who have to do everything and on two or three women in the mis- some who have nothing to do. In these sionary society for· everything.

days our ideas of faithful service are 'Vhen we passed a resolution that being revised a bit. We used to praise no officer could succeed herself. in the woman who held the same office office for more than one term we for half a century, who won her vic- had to begin a hunt for new mate- tories single-handed and built up a rial. We found our church full of

BEST METHODS

capable women who had never been pect the local societies to run out asked to do a thing. We avoided into their own gardens to pluck a the mistake many societies have crisp, fresh sprig of parsley which made of having all new officers go has grown since those programs in at once, by a ruling that only were published, with which to gar- one-half of the officers should be nish them before serving. They ex- changed each year. Now instead d pect the program leaders to some- having only one woman who can times add a few ingredients from preside at a meeting, we have half their own larders and once in a a dozen. Our Society has pulled u[, while to evolve appetizing cro- out of the rut and our work is ad- quettes' f'rom the plain canned sal- vancing splendidly, while each year mon shipped to them.

records the addition of new work- "How can we get our women to ers to our force." take as much interest in the mis- Good officers are made as well as sionary programs as they take in born. the Woman's Club programs?"

cQmes the query.

How to Make Them "By getting them to put as much The Missionary Union of New into the missionary programs as Orleans is one of the city unions they do into the Woman's Club which has successfully tried the programs" is the answer. plan of having a course in parliamentary practises and the training Instead of having programs of officers given by a specialist for which show the wonderful versathe benefit of all the societies of the tility of the pastor's wife or som'e city. Such a course may be pro- other woman who is expected to vided by any city or county union., open the church, distribute the Manv denominational conventions hymn books, play the organ, lead are meeting this need by adding t() the singing, lead the prayers and do their programs a course with spe- most of the talking, make your cific training for officers. In SOme meetings depend on as many peo- ple as possible.

congregations an officers' training How Eighty-three People Helped to class has been found well worth Make a Meeting while, enrolling not only the pres- Two girls, who constituted the publicity committee, gave a notice ent officers but others who should of the meeting to the pastor, to be printed in the parish paper and anbe trained for office. ,..

Program Preparation. The people who get most out of a program are nounced as he had opportunity; those who put most into it. Here gave announcements to the teachindeed is something to do. M05t of our denominations furnish to ers of the Sunday School classes for their societies exceIlent canned pro- girls and women; prepared an atgrams. The writer has conducted a tractive notice for the town paper before the meeting and another one program cannery for years and pre- after; made a poster announcing nounces the same to be a legitimate the meeting. The poster was disand needful business, but this pronouncement is followed by a plea to played as a postscript to the meetthe presidents and program com- ing on the preceding month and mittees that they prove themselves was in evidence all during the something more than mere can month.

10 Circle leaders each called on the openers. Missionary programs have eight women composing her circle to a distinct tin-can flavor if they are talk enthusiastically about the meeting merely run around, poured out and served. The cannery officials ex- and about some advanced plans for the work. Some of these calls were tele- phone calls.

2 hostesses went to the church several discarded geographies make possible hours before the meeting to see that the cutting out of maps of different everything was in readiness and to countries which, pasted on· cardboard, put up some decorations that would furnish attractive backs for note be in keeping with the program.

These two women, assisted by books in which facts about these coun- Z girls in Oriental costume, received tries may be recorded. The splendid and welcomed the members at the map on the cover of the June issue door. of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE woman, who had an automobile, brought to the meeting a visiting WORLD makes a most attractive cover for a note book on Africa. The missionary and two women from an blank pages should be cut out in Old People's Home. S officers took part in the meeting. the shape of the map and fastened organist played and the junior choir, composed of 30 girls, led the singing. together with a cord. I soloist, who was not a member of the society, sang. Let us remember the fascination 3 women, who had made careful prepa- of the gingerbread man and all the ration, each presented one of the wonrlers of the stars, the birds and divisions of the topic for the day. the beasts into which the cookies 3 women led in prayer for the specific of our childhood days were formed, work presented. and put a bit of the same fascina- 6 other women were prepared to add a fact to the discussion which fol- tion into the missionary note books lowed. for our children. One Junior 2 college girls gave an effective read- superintendent had her class paste ing in two parts. pictures of the people of the South- 3 little girls in costume presented a very brief exercise. (This involved em Mountains, together with facts their costuming by about them, in note books, cut ill 3 mothers.) the shape of log cabins, while flag- shaped books were used for some I clever girl displayed a clever chart which spoke its own message.

The offering was gathered by other Home Mission notes.

3 people-a grandmother, a mother and a daughter, all members of the so- Things to Make.* No small part ciety, a special invitation having been given them to be present that three of the interest in Red Cross work generations might unite in this ser- which has grown so amazingly all vice. over our land is due to the fact Secretary of Literature gave to each that, from the greatest cities to the circle leader a leaflet to be taken to loneliest farm house, women have each member of her circle not pres- been working with their hands to ent. She also gave out missionary furnish the supplies called for. A books and magazines from the church woman can not knit for days all a library.

3 members, who constituted the Com- sweater or a pair of socks without mittee on Visiting the Sick, took the becoming interested in the person for whom she is working. There is cut flowers and potted plants to sick also much missionary hand work to folks, leaving a leaflet with each flower messenger.

pastor came in in time for a brief be done. Let us speed the passing message to the society. of the day'when we squander time Total 83 people. on making fancy trifles to be sold at church fairs at exorbitant prices to HOME MADE NOTE BOOKS people who really do not want them at any price, and usher in the day Some of our junior leaders and when our hands shall be bUSIed teachers of girls' classes have pre- pared the most fascinationg note • In her book, "Things to Make," published books in which their classes are to by the Missionary Education Movement 156 record their findings on the topics Fifth Ave.• New York. Miss Gertrude Hl4ttoll gives splendid suggestions for· hand work of studied. A Pennsylvania school kinds. A missio1tary message in. j'Jh.",- teacher has discovered that stacks of i1arious an itlteresling leaflet may otten be form of cluded in the plans suggested.

BEST METHODS

clothing the needy, the sick and the week. Every worker called at my suffering. study for an outline of work to be Many of our societies could send done. In my search for things to each year a box of clothing to the keep them busy I found some great suffering lepers of the world. Now new opportunities. There were that we have learned to knit, let us women who pledged hours each keep in practise until in addition to day for 'visiting and for minister- our own boys, every shivering leper ing to the sick and needy. That has a sweater. A letter addressed led to a systematizing of visitation to Mr. W. M. Danner, 105 Ray- and relief work. The cards of mond Street, Cambridge, Mass., strangers who were at the services will bring information about cloth- on Sunday went right into Moning needed for lepers. day's budget of work. Here were girls ready to read to "shut ins."

A Composite Deaconess We had to hunt up sick folks to be visited and read to, and we found An Atlanta, Georgia, pastor has some who had been woefully negfurnished us the following unusual lected. We began to work in varistory of his composite deaconess: ous city institutions we had never "To state our case in brief-w(' considered a part of our parish. Ve needed a parish deaconess and we found institutions entirely without had no money with which to em- any religious services. Here came ploy one. I began to study the sit- messenger boys ready to carry mesuation. There came to me a reali- sages. Here were business men zation of the fact that right in our who pledged time more valuable congregation were people who than money. When certain influencould do much of the work of a tial met?- began to take time to go deaconess: Taking my text from out to talk with other men about the Bible and my illustration from attendance at church· services and the Korean church members, who their relation to the Kingdom of gave not only of their money but God, we soon reached the point at of their time also, I preached a ser- which we no longer looked cautimon on service and asked for ously around to see whether there pledges of time to do the Lord's were enough men present at the work under the pastor's leadership. evening service to take up the col- The result was a revelation. Dif- lection. A young man who was ferent members volunteered so cooped up in an office all day volmany hours a day or so many hours unteered service there with his a week that we soon had a full typewriter. One by one the pledges time composite parish deaconess continued to come in until we had promised. Then I found myself up a deaconess of gifts so diversified against the hardest work and the that every department of the biggest opportunity I have ever church work waked to a new and had. My hands were fulI keeping fuller life as our congregation my workers busy. I found a vast became a congregation not only of difference between trying to do all hearers of the word but of doers the work myself and in directing also."

other people in doing it. Blue SOUL WINNING Monday vanished f'fOm the face of my calendar. I had no time for it. The real objective of all mission- Here were dozens of people ready ary endeavor is the winning of to work. Early Monday morning souls, yet personal work for souls I had to get down to going over around us never enters into the the reports of the preceding week pla~s . of many of our missionary and outlining the work for the new soclettes. We fancy that if we

could stand by "Africa's sunny neighborhood,-some time, but I fountains" or on "India's coral had my hands so full of my mis- strand," we would proclaim the love sionary work the calls had never of Jesus to every passerby, yet our been made, but, as they met on the lips are dumb before those who are street my father talked with my out of Christ all around us. neighbor of the only Saviour of the A missionary secretary makes world.

this confession: "A friend took us out to ride. 1 "I was helping to set up a big waited for my father to get into the convention, and was full of enthusi- car but in a moment he was up asm over making every session a beside the chauffeur and in a few success. On the opening day my minutes I heard him talking earnaged father, who came as a dele- estly with the man about the way gate to the convention, sat with me of salvation. When we reached at luncheon in the hotel. He list- home he said: 'You know I was ened sympathetically to my glow- afraid I might never have another ing accounts of the great features chance to speak to that man.' that were to be. When I paused "The wife of a prominent railroad for breath he leaned towards me official took him out to ride in her and said, while his eye followed the elegant limousine. '1 am glad she stately movements of the head- asked me to go,' he said, 'for it gave waiter, 'Daughter, I think that big me an opportunity of talking with head-waiter over there is going to her about her salvation. I think no accept Jesus Christ. I've been talk- one had ever talked with her about ing to him about his souL' I al- it before.' most gasped. I had been so busy planning for a great missionary "Yet these opportunities had come convention, I had had no time to to me also and had passed by as think of the soul of the head-waiter. ships that pass in the night while I strained my eyes to catch sight "When we went out to my apart- of a larger sail on a more distant ment a negro man was washing the horizon. I could but question my windows. Jim was honest and own heart whether my passion was trustworthy and had been a most souls, or success in setting up consatisfactory helper in my home. ventiQns."

Only a few moments passed before *** I heard my father talking earnestly with Jim about his personal salva- The children of America should tion. and a swift accusation went be taught, as are the children of to my heart as I realized that I had Korea, to work for souls. Every known Jim for years and had nevei Sunday-school scholar should be a said a word to him of salvation. missionary to bring in other "A carpenter came in to repair a scholars. Every catechetical class door. I awaited his going with im- should have, as one feature of its patience to sign his work ticket, for work, the gathering in and teach- my ardent soul longed to be back ing in the way of salvation those at my missionary task. Even as I who are outside the fold. A part waited I heard my father talking of the missionary work of every with the man about the door he had man of the church should be the just fixed, and then simply and nat- winning of other men. Our pas- .urally leading the conversation to tors should find their women's mis- the only door into the Kingdom of sionary societies dependable agen- God. cies in filling the pews of the church "A Jew lived across the street. 1 and in bringing under the preaching had thought that possibly I would of the word souls that may be call Qll th~ f9~kl> who livyq in th~ savyq,

Woman'5 Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

OFFICERS OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Pl., Englewood, N. J. ( Presbyterian) .

Vice-President-at-Darge~Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist) .

Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, New York (Lutheran). Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational) . Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 124 East 28th St., New York (Christian). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Smith Thomas Ford (Baptist), Mrs. Chas. S. Fry (Lutheran), Mrs. R. W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough (Presbyterian South), Miss E. B. Vermilye (Reformed), Mrs. Wm. S. Cook (United Presbyterian).

CHAIRMEN OF STANDING COMMITTEES.

Horne Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22d St., New York (Reformed).

Horne Mission Summer Schools-Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, 450 Riverside Drive, New York (Methodist).

Horne Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences -Mrs. C. P. Wiles, 259 Harvey St., Germantown, Pa. (Luthem General Synod).

Horne Mission Interests Among Children-Miss Edith Scamman, 289 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational).

Horne Missions Comity and Co-operation-Mrs. George W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, .Mass. (Baptist).

Home Mission Interests Among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Ave., New York (Presbyterian).

Horne Mission Day of Prayer-Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga. (Methodist, South).

A NEW DEFINITION OF AN OLD the Top," "Called to the Colors," and "Keep the Horne Fires Burn- TASK ing" have done valiant service in the literary lines of Home Defense. Eva Clark Waid But in the year since America went T HE American seems to respond to war in behalf of the world's lib- most readily to syllables or erties, two words have corne to symbols which embody the thought stand out with peculiar challenge of the hour. Is it the "Age of and appeal to all who love the flag Steel" or "The Century of Inven- 'neath which our nation marshalls tion" or "The City of the Sky- its hosts. These two words are saraper"-the phrast':/ commands Democracy and AmericanizatiOllhis i!ttention. Js it "enthusiasm," separate words and yet closely al- "efficiency," "service"-ill becomes lied. National in their defi'nitipn the catch word of every advertis- and yet international in their iming page and the heading of every port, political in their expression editorial. War times have brought and yet religious in their results. a multiplication of these appeals to Neither of these words hal> qn unthe popular imagination and "Over

familiar sound to the great mission- On the basis of some such den- ary leaders and statesmen who for mtlOll of Americanization, what long years have builded for true definite practical tasks can be sug- democracy and pleaded for true gested for the great body of earn- Americanization. But new allies est women bound together in our for our cause and a new definition fine missionary organization? Briefly of our aims may well hearten us for stated here are a few: new conflicts. Therefore mission- Know the foreign woman who ary organizations will take keen in- touches your life, be she servant, terest in the following' definition of trades woman, clerk, seamstress, Americanization recently adopted fellow teacher, or mother of your as a basis for the Americanization work in New York City now going children's playmates. on under many different agencies, educational, philanthropic and re- If possible know her as a friend, ligious. and while you help her, she in turn will provide you with the finest kind of a course in immigrant back- The interpretation of American ideals, grounds and racial inheritance. traditions and standards and institutions to the foreign born. Know the homes your community supplies for its foreign-born. Is The acquirement of a common language there "discrimination in housing?" for the entire nation. The promotion of a universal desire Are there evasions of fire and build- among all peoples in America to become ing laws?" Are there "Immigrant citizens under the American flag. The combating of anti-American propa- Colonies?" How could those home makers be helped? ganda activities and schemes and the ~tamping out of sedition wherever found. If Mr. Hoover is interested in The elimination of industrial conditions everyone of those homes through which make fruitful soil for un-American the visits of the Food Administrapropagandists and .disloyal agitators. tion Committees, ought not a few Christian women to have an equal The abolition of racial prejudices, bar- riers and discriminations, the discouragement of colonies and immigrant sections, desire to help these handicapped which keep people in America apart. housewives and so establish a "nor- The creation of a normal, wholesome mal, wholesome and rational stand- ard of living" and "foster the immiand rational standard of living for alI peoples in America.

The discontinuance of discriminations in grant's desire to have a home in America?" housing, care, protection and treatment of It may well happen that some of aliens. The creation of an understanding of, duty toward, as well as love for, America, and your own "racial prejudices and fostering of the desire of immigrants to barriers" will be removed by such a remain in America, have a home here, and sympathetic insight, for sometimes support American institutions and laws. we sorely need the Americanization of our own native born citizens in The telling of the story of "Why America Is at War" to foreign-born people and why we must all stand together to win it. these particulars, nay even of our On first reading, many para- Christian citizens.

graphs of this definition will seem Know the industries in your to have little connection with the town or community that employ the distinctive missionary program for foreign-born and know the circum- the aliens in our land. But a sec- stances under which they work ond reading will open up not ollly How do those Mexicans fare at the new meanings of the old program, hands of the railroad and how do but splendid new fields of effort ior their families live? How does that every home missionary organiza- button factory treat those young tion whose purpose, larger than any foreign girls? Do those Polish program, is to make our country, women work overtime in that laun- God's Country. dry only a few blocks away? "There

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

do those girls in the garment fac- Better Babies Week at the Church tory eat their lunch? • How does House, the Church Orchestra of five that summer cannery care for the nationalities, the country picnic for women and girls? all the Tonys and Marias and their mothers-all of these will be wom- Just a few random suggestions– an's way of doing her share in one to be amplified and changed to suit form of patriotic service for Ameryour local need-that you women ica. may do your share toward the "elimination of industrial condi- This is patriotic service due your land from the women this land has tions which prove fruitful soil for blessed. un-American propagandists and disloyal agitators." This is a patriotic Christian serv- ice due your Christ from the women -Know the children of the for- He has set in this land to be a blesseign-born, the "children of the cru- ing to all other lands.

cible", who throng the schools and For this is not a mission study fill the streets and crowd the li- class, not the reading of books braries and moving-picture thea- about the immigrant, but the pertres. Through them will come sonal reading of that most precious those high ideals of duty toward document "a human life," the life this, our land and gratitude for its of your foreign-born brother or sisfavors. Lend a hand to Campfire ter. And this is an appeal for your Girls and Boy Scouts, Patriotic personal service, not only in the teaching of a common language and Clubs and! special celebrations, and the promotion of a common citizenstrengthen the hands of every pub- ship but also an appeal for teachlic school teacher who has these po- ing that greater common language tential Americans in her charge. of the spirit and promoting that greater common citizenship which Know the newspapers of the for- is heaven.

eign-born and what they teach them MISSION STUDY TEACHERS about America today. An Announcement from the Execu- Know every agency in your com– tive Committee of the Council of munity working with the alien and Women. what is being taught as to our ideals and .aims in war or in peace. Because of the rapid increase in the number of Local Interdenominational Above all, know every Christian Commi!tees all over the country, the and missionary effort being put ExecutIve Committee voted "that an forth for the foreign-born in your announcement be made in 'The Bulcity or town. Do not just know letin' to the effect that names of Misabout them, know them, if possible. sion Study Teachers will be submitted If your church has an Italian mis- to leaders of Interdenominational sion, visit the Sunday-school, go Study. Classes upon appli{;ation to to some of the clubs. If there is a Council Headquarters, and that Mis- Hungarian kindergarten, attend a sion Study Teachers are asked to apply session. If the Bohemians have to the Council of Women for Home singing societies, attend a concert. Missions for endorsement as teachers of the Mission Study Books." And when you know-as you can know with only a little effort– It further requests the names of then, need your hand be urged to do existing Federations to complete the what your head and heart have list numbering about 100 of those found to do? already reported and desires to pro- The Mothers' Club, the home cl~sses, the visiting teacher, the neIghborhood party, the new lunch room for the factory girls, the little model apartment to show the little foreign bride American ways, the

mote the organization of new Federa- est, Children will love it and Leaders find tions. it a fascinating study to present.

:Mode1 constitutions for any group THE WORLD's WORKSHOP of women contemplating the formation of a LQCal Federation may be secured Furnishes occupational material for the six on application to the office, 600 Lex- chapters of the book, which Juniors will ington Avenue, New York City. find interesting and Teachers worth while.

THE NEW STUDY-BOOKS A group of children to whom part of the manuscript was read one I N "The Path of Labor," the evening exclaimed, "Oh I wish we senior text-book for the current could stay up all night to hear the rest," and later asked again and year of the Council of Women for again, "When will Miss Apple- garth's book be ready?" Home Missions, the Publication The sincerity and sympathy of the Committee states the aim and pur- writer is felt in every line.

pose for which it has been prepal cd THE COMING OF SUMMER and the reason for the selection of SCHOOLS the theme in the "Foreword." Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, the Chair- man of the Committee of the Coun- The chapter headings are as fol- cil of Women on Home Mission Summer Schools contributed the follows: – lowing list of dates, with names and addresses of chairmen: 1. The CaIl to Service M. Katharine Bennett Boulder, Colo., June 13-ZO.-Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver. II. In City Industries Grace Scribner DeLand, Fla., Winter SchooL-Mrs. Wm.

III. In Mountains and Mines J. Harkness, DeLand, Fla. John Edwards Calfee Dallas. Tex.. June 17.–Mrs. L P. Smith, Alexander Jeffrey McKelway IV. Among Negro Laborers Dallas, Tex.

L. H. Hammond East Northfield, Mass, July 17-24.-Mrs. V. In Lumber Camps and Mines M. J. Gildersleeve, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Miriam Woodbury IV. Justice and Brotherhood Los Angeles, Cal., June 3.-Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los An- Walter Rauschenbusch geles, Cal. Teachers Supplement with helps for pro- Minnesota, June 3-10.-Miss Alice B. grams. class work and supplementary read- Webb, 2214 Pleasant Ave., Minneapolis, ing. Minn.

"Together" Mt. Hermon, Cal., July 6-13.-Mrs. O. W. Lucas, 1032 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. By ALICE M. GUERNSEY. Mt. Lake Park, Md., August 13-ZO.-Miss UNDER the above title Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadel- Alice M. Guernsey has prepared phia, Pa.

a unique and altogether charming Oklahoma City, Okla., June 3-6.-Mrs. H. Devotional Exercise, which no mis- S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Oklahoma sion study class will want to be City. Okla. without. The two little poems in it speak to the heart. The exer- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa., July cise is especially adapted for use 2-7. with "The Path of Labor," but is equally suitable and helpful for gen- Chautauqua, N. Y., August 17-23.-Mrs. eral Bible Study. (':reo. W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, Mass. Jack of All Trades Winona Lake, Ind., June 20-27.-Mrs. C. By MARGARET APPLEGARTH E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwoocl Aye., Oak Park, III. A true story for Juniors of the Little Unseen People who help to feed and to The plans of most of the conferclothe us and to make the world a com- ences were incomplete at the time fortable place for other people to .live in. when this announcement went to Unique, Unusual and of Absorbing' Inter- press, but glimpses of a few of the

programs will serve as "samples." School will last ten days, the first commending to each section the part of the time being given over nearest school as interesting, instructive and inspiring. to Foreign Missions and the last part to Home. The "Methods" for The Texas Interdenominational the course will be equally helpful School of Missions has moved from to both, and will be presented by Denton to Dallas in order to reach Mrs. C. P. Wiles, Mrs. E. C. Cronk a larger number of women. The and others. It is hoped that Mrs. meetings are to be held in a large D. E. Waid will be secured to teach downtown church called the City a Normal Class on "The Path of Temple. Already an attendance of Labor." Dr. Floyd Tompkins will more than 250 is assured. There conduct the Bible Hour, and Mrs. are to be classes for colored women H. B. Montgomery will be a platalso. Mission Study, Bible and So- form speaker for·the entire term of cial Service classes will be led by Mrs. Lindsay of the Presbyterian both conferences. During the Winona Lake Summer Church, Miss B. L. Gay of the Con- School of Missions, the mornings gregational Church and Miss Mahel will be devoted to study hours, Howell of the Methodist Church. while in the afternoons there will At Northfield Miss Anna C. Nel- be time for physical recreation and lich, a gifted Christian teacher from denominational conferences. The New York City, will teach the mis- evenings will hold inspirational adsion text-book, and Miss AnoIa F. dresses, talks with missionaries and Wright, of Montclair, N. J., who en- prayer groups.

deared herself to the school last "Christianity and the W orId's year, has again consented to take Workers" will be the theme for charge of the music. Miss Helen study. The foreign mission text- ]. Carleton is announced as the spe- book used will be "Working Women cial leader for young women. Plans of the Orient," by Margaret Burton; are being made to make the camp while that for home missions will be for girls better than ever and the "Paths of Labor," a symposium. outlook already promises a larger attendance than last year. Denomi- Mrs. H. L. Hill will be the study book national days, and speakers on lecturer. Mountaineers, Negroes and Mormons ,are included in the program. Mrs. Albert· L. Berry, the Bible teacher. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, the Normal Class It is expected that the Chautau- teacher. qua Home Mission Institute will be Miss Carrie Barge will have Methods held this year as usual. The study- hour for leaders of young women. course will be led by Mrs. D. E. Waid, whose nation-wide reputation Mrs. Carrie T. Burrit, Methods for as <J. teacher and lecturer insures Women's Societies. everywhere an enthusiastic reception, and the junior text-hook will Miss Ruth Shipley, Children's work and be given to the children, as in re- Junior study book.

cent years, by Mrs. J. H. String, of Mrs. Marion Humphreys will be the leader of the study class. Cleveland. The denominational conferences, which met with so much A Girls' Department of this sumacceptance last year, will he held daily. There will also be special mer school will emphasize three meetings for young women and daily missionary rallies. aims: The Wilson College Summer 1. Information – Study of new methods of efficiency for Girls' Societies.

2. Recreation-Tennis, swimming, hikes, etc.

3. Inspiration–Contact with mis- sionaries and leaders of religious thought.

, Write for information on Winona to Miss Josephine Wade, 705 N. College Avenue Green· castle, Ind. '

News On War

NO STRONG DRINK FOR youths dictates. The War Department SOLDIERS IN FRANCE originally provided that all saloons must likewise close within five miles A SSOCIATED PRESS despatches from all the army's training camps. from the American expeditionary But when it appeared that the drink force in France state that General Per- business by a universal rule of such shing has issued a general order covering scope would be wiped out in almost all the liquor problem among our soldiers the big city of Louisville as well as in abroad. In this order General Pershing a number of lesser towns, the Adminannounced: "Soldiers are forbidden istration reduced the protective zone either to buy or accept as gifts whisky, to a width of half a mile only-except brandy, champagne, liqueurs, or other in country places, where there are few alcoholic beverages other than light saloons." wines or beers."

S General Pershing's order contains "INCURABLY RELIGIOUS" EVEN months of army Y. M. C. A. drastic provision for the punishment of men who drink to excess and also for work have brought to Professor holding responsible the commanding officer of units in which drunkenness occurs. Henry B. Wright of Yale a settled The order also wisely links control of the conviction, namely, that "the vast maliquor traffic with the control of immor- jority of the young men of America ality surrounding our army camps. All enlisted in the crusade for democracy sections of towns frequented by immoral are incurably, persistently religious. women are declared to be "off limits" Wherever they go most of them look for American soldiers, and soldiers fre- first of all for a chance to be decent. quenting them are to be disciplined. If it is at hand, and adequate, and The dispatch that brings this informa- sincere, and unobtrusive, without the tion says ranking American officers de- slightest hesitation they take it, and clare the sobriety and high moral stand- remain loyal to it to the end. But ards of the American forces as a whole youth is merciless toward unfulfilled have deeply impressed the French promise, and pretense, and service used as a vehicle for propaganda." Is 110t authorities. It is interestinJ! to record in this con- this an indisputable evidence that man nection that Mr. Roosevelt states that is a spiritual being, made in the image his sons have come to believe in absolute of God?

prohibition for the army in war time. THE STUDENTS' WAR FUND One of them has written that his experience ahroad has made a permanent pro- T HE fund of over $1,000,000 raised by American students has now been hibitionist of him.

divided as follows: Prisoner-of-War NAVY STRICTNESS APPROVED Work, fifty per cent; Y. M. C. A.

COMMENTING on the order of War Work Council, twenty per cent; Secretary Daniels, creating a five- Y. W. C. A. War Work Council, mile dry zone around all training twenty per cent ; World's Student camps for naval recruits, The Con- Christian Federation, ten per cent. The tinent says: ten per cent which goes to the World's "It shows once more both the right Student Christian Federation has en- kind of concern for the boys on whose abled some of the movements in that manly valor the nation is to-day de- Federation to carryon their important pending and the right kind of courage mission under conditions that would in doing what the well-being of these otherwise have very nearly stopped all progress. Hostels have been main- choice – Episcopal, Lutheran and tained for students in lands foreign to Methodist. Yet the chaplain who had them and workers are now serving in led them to Christ and the Church be- centers of far-reaching influence be- longed to none of these denominations, cause of the assistance given by the but was a Presbyterian. Surely these fund. things are signs not of a divisive ec- clesiasticism, but of Christian unity. ARMY CHURCH HEADQUARTERS This chaplain was one of thirty-nine THE great value and effectiveness men who are serving under the direc- of .the "Church Headquarters" tion of the National Service Commis- building at Camp Upton is seen in the sion of the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

. good uses to which it has immediately A., in the camps, holding evangelistic been put. On every Sunday morning services and doing personal work at seven-thirty is held an Episcopal among the soldiers.

Communion service; on the first Sun- In nearly every case, ministers serv- day of the month a Lutheran Com- ing the Commission have been released munion service. The Vesper services by their congregations with salaries are held each Sunday afternoon at continued and pulpit supplied during three-thirty, conducted by a different their absence.

chaplain each Sunday. The Christian Science Church holds services in the SOLDIERS STUDY BIBLE BY ,,I social rooms on Wednesday evening MAIL HAVE in my possession several and in the chapel on Sunday evening. The Jewish services are held in "the copies of lesson sheets which chapel on Friday evenings and Satur- have come to me direct from the day mornings. The Roman Catholic trenches of France, where some of my Church is using the small rooms for students were studying the lessons un- confessions on Saturday afternoons der all the disadvantages of trench life.

and evenings. The Y. M. C. A. uses These lesson sheets bear the marks of the library for a secretaries' confer- the muddy trenches, and were sent to ence on Monday morning and Friday me by a brother who is now a major morning of each week. The chaplains' in the British army."

conference is held in the library on This striking testimony comes from Wednesday morning of each week. the pastor of a metropolitan church, The Inner Circle of the 308th Infantry who conducts a Bible correspondence Regiment is held in the library on school.

Wednesday afternoon of each week Another man, the director of one of and arrangements are being made for the largest Bible correspondence similar meetings of Inner Circles of courses in the country, writes: other regiments. One of the chap- "In looking up the records I am sur- lains is always in Church Headquar- prised at how practical this corre-'

ters when the troops are off duty. spondence work is in connection with SUCCESSFUL CHAPLAINS military service. While in the training camps, or even at the front, the solpEOPLE who do not know the diers have time for correspondence facts comment unfavorably upon study. They not only fill up their spare what tRey suppose is the denomina- time, but store their minds with knowltional rivalry of the agencies at work. edge that will be valuable to them The reverse is true. A chaplain says while in service, or when they return that his fellow chaplains do not ask to their homes after the war. Many whether a man is a Baptist or a of these Bible studies are furnished in Lutheran, or a Congregationalist, but pamphlets which the soldiers can slip "is he a Christian?" The other day into their packets, or even into their seven men surrendered themselves to pocket, and take them along."-Sun- Christ and joined the churches of their day School Times.

fROM

AFRICA enable some one to go and bring in AThe Future of Morocco the Master's sheep who have wan- SCOTCH military officer, in ad- dered away. dressing the Royal Geographical Society on his travels in Morocco, There are only forty-six boys and said: three teachers in our school. Among these, thirty-two made up their minds "The climate of the Morocco coast to serve the Lord in this way of deny- is ideal, with the temperature seldom ing themselves something. Our school over seventy degrees in the summer or is a Christian school. Almost every- under sixty degrees in the winter. body professes to love Jesus Christ. There .is a sufficient rainfall; and the . . . Our self-denial week has been crops even under native methods are one of our good ones. Everybody surprisingly rich. Under proper cul- felt that he was doing something for tivation the wilderness will blossom his Savior. God has been very close . like a rose and this country may well to us. Our school work did not seem become one of the granaries of the to press us very much during the week world. The system of native govern- and the marks were not very many. It is hard to express the mood in which ment has always retarded, and in fact the boys have been. During their almost prevented, any development. If fasting they were happier than they a native became too rich and prosper- ever had been." ous he was promptly robbed by the neighboring Kaids, who in their turn T were robbed by the Sultan, and there Who Are The Nupes? was therefore no incentive to progress. HE announcement that a Nupe Under French protection, all this will grammar had recently been pub- be changed. There are also undoubt- lished in England would lead most edly large deposits of copper and other readers simply to ask, "Who are the minerals in the mountains as yet un- Nupes?"

worked." They constitute one of the oldest One of the principal means of de- and last of the tribes to be subdued veloping the country will, of course, in Northwest Africa. The Nupes were be railways, and there already exist finally conquered by the British. Their 773 kilometres of railway in Morocco, country became part of Nigeria, whose exclusive of railways under construc- territory it increased by something like tion. sixty-four square miles and added to TAfrican Self-Denial its population about 150,000 persons. HE following letter was written For many years it was believed the to the Treasurer of the Foreign Nupes had no literature of their own, but lately there have been discovered Christian Missionary Society by a boy songs and religious poems written in in a mission school in West Africa, as a corruption of Arabic characters, the spokesman for his fellows: Aljemi. These productions date back more than a hundred years, and it is "To the Honorable Treasurer : We, believed were inspired by Mohammethe Edwaleni boys,.beg to lay in your hands this little amount of money dan priests, for they contain distorted, which we coIlected by denying some although unmistakable Moslem docof our meat and sugar, and some of trines. us paitrsome few copper coins to raise T it to $5.50, so that the Gospel might The Test of War in Camerun be disseminated until it reaches those HE development of the American who are stilI in the shadow of dark- Presbyterian Mission in Kamerun ness. We are longing so much to is one of the most inspiring stories in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

modern mIssIonary annals. No bet- anyone coveting his neighbor's prop- ter proof of the vitality of the self- erty. God, Who to a heathen is a supporting, self-governing native reality but of unknown character, re- church which has been established mains the same to a Moslem, unless there could be found than the way in His character suffers by His being which it has met the test of war. At matle the author of unreasonable com- the beginning of the war the mission mands. The life and doings of Mu- stations were seized by the German hammad himself are unknown. The government and their funds confi~­ old character, fears and motives re- cated. The mission report says: "Ex- main the same. Seriousness, holiness. cept for the presence of the warring the gravity of big issues, none of these armies the country was depopulated. suggests itself in the common attitude For over a year it was so. What a of a Moslem. The people who become time it was! Families separated never Moslems for the most part merely add to be united, sickness, hunger, starYa- on new and interesting customs to their old ways without receiving any tion and death." inner cleansing or learning to know For eighteen months this continued. God personally.

then the tide of war passed on and The Kru's Thirst for Knowledge Kamerun had a chance to take stock of the damage done. I N Africa, when it rains, it rains. The sky just opens itself and emp- It is estimated that not more than ties itself in one operation. But rain six per cent fell away from the church cannot keep Kru boys and girls away during those frightful months, while from school. Slates carried on top of more than 3,000 new members were their heads make excellent umbrellas received. The contributions of the na- for the mission girls. Banana leaves tive church more than doubled those serve the same purpose for the town children. One ambitious boy was in of any previous year, so that evangel- the habit of swimming a deep river ( ization could be continued though no with his books in a toy canoe by his side. When it rained, the canoe was financial help was possible from ont- held over the books ~o shield them, the side. The first request which got boy didn't care about keeping himself through from Kamerun after the dry. Allied armies entered was not for money, it was to "Hurry up order for From a town four miles distant, a the Bulu gospels !" young man walked in to school every morning, rain or shine. His lunch- WWhy Africans Become Moslems often his only meal until night time- HAT is involved for the African consisted of half a cocoanut, some- in becoming a Moslem? This is times one green banana. Yet never how one missionary answers the ques- have we heard a complaint from his lips. Now we have found room for tion: him at the Mission and he is making Islam presents itself here as :l series progress in his studies.

of practices that appeal to the African To further a working use of the new because they make no moral demand. langliage, English, all our Kru boys The hardest custom is that of fasting and girls are required to write a brief from food and drink during daylight letter every day to their teachers. One hours in the month of Ramazan. A of the subjects assigned was "The Mis- Moslem teacher admitted that Islam sion." One bright Kru boy began was powerless to change a bad man his letter with the statement-"The into a good one, and did not try. It Mission forces you to do everything was equally powerless, he confessed, you don't want to do." Isn't that de- to improve character by means of food liciously human? laws and other external .rites, fo1." a man who lied and cheated before Ramazan did the same afterwards, and to stop eating field-mice never stopped

A ~ary Slessor Memorial cause last Wednesday a big lion met them with the incoming mail and there A KPAP is the principal town of the was a wild scramble for right-of-way. . up-river people who first heard The men are rough government solthe Gospel from Miss Mary Slessor. diers with not a taint of piety, but Although the district is one of pagan when they got out of this trouble withpeople and wild bush, two women live out even a scratch, the decent fellows there. in honor and safety, and evangel- all ~ec!ared that. it was the presence ize the district around them. There is of m1SSlOn letters In the mail that saved no man missionary, but one of the th~m from. the. lions for, said they, women acts as pastor, preaching in qUtte sanct1momously, (Mission letters Efik: The people are greatly interested in the Slessor Memorial Home and are prayed-for letters," and the prayers have' sent nearly $100 towards' that followed th.em all the way. Better still, they all saId when they got their disfund.. charge they would come and live with African Tests for. Church Membership us to get the Gospel.

T HE requirements for church mem- The death of a king has called me bership which are enforced by the to. do some:: v:~y opportune preaching. LIke all pnm1tIve people, the Africans Presbyterian missionaries on the Con- concentrate on such a primitive thing gq are suffidentlysevere to make the as death: they call a tribal halt and for relation with the church indicate an days. and days !hey magnify death, intellectual as well as a moral achieve- makIng I?u~h of 1ts sting and strength. ment. . B~t a kIng s death caps the climax: . Before applicants for admission into trIbesmen with spears glistening in the the church can be admitted to com- sun stream in from far and near and mu?ion, they must commit to memory, now it is, with the air so full of' fatthe~ the missionary should seize on bes1des the Shorter Catechism the fol- lowing Psalms: 1, 23, 32, 37'and 51; great opportunity to get them all by the entire Sermon on 7t;hteheMthoiurndt~nads the open grave and preach Christ as given'in Matthew 5 to King of the keys of death. fourteenth chapters of John; the There is preaching going on all over t~elfth chapter of Romans; and the th1~teenth chapter of I Corinthians, the town and each new detachment of Af~er all of thi~ has been creditably official m?urners as it arrives gets its rec1t~d! the apphca!1ts are still kept on owl?- speCIal message. The most im- probatIOn for a penod of three months, posmg of these arrivals is from Mpweto, on the north shore of Mweru to· show by their consistent life that Lake, where one of our evangelists they understand what they have has been doing valiant service and learned, ~nd the seriousness of the these enemies of the Gospel repo;t ruesteps they are about t6 take. Naturally fully that 124 souls have deserted the devil and are following Christ." those of old age cannot commit the above ~o memory as easily as can the young, and their examination is not so rigid; but recently seven old men were Troubles of Zulu Women adtl1!tted to full membership, who had pers1stently and continuously studied THE heathen Zul!1s h~v.e legal rights these .requirements for five weary of sale and d1spos1tIon of their years In order to become communicants, w~men folk. This custom of lob ala e~ables a man to sell his own mother At the Funeral of.a King (1f she be a widow), his sisters, nieces, 'THIS "." daughters. There are lashes, which , ,~~~te.r, wntes Dan Craw- are specially used for thrashing girls . ford, WIll go sC!uth, guarded by and women when they refuse to marr SIX men who carry S1X long spears be- the men picked out for them. Chrii-

NEWS FROM MANY

tian girls are the victims of these Abyssinia and Christianity heathen customs. Here a Christian girl of eighteen is carried away bodily, INASMUCH as few States of the struggling hard, and forced to marry world have so old a Christian record a man she does not want and who treats her cruelly. Another fine girl of as the Kingdom of Abyssinia; there was the same age, a Christian worker, well much consternation when the young trained and a pupil teacher, is afraid Emperor, Lij Yasu, became a Moslem.. to go near her home, as she is hunted According to a writer in Life and by her two brothers who are trying to WorR, this apostasy is believed to have force her to marry some one. "I be- eeen the result of German influence. long to Jesus," she says. "He has Notwithstanding the discontent aroused bought me with His blood and set me by the act, and by his libertinism of life, free. Why then are they selling my the Emperor managed to maintain him-· flesh and blood?" Some women have self in power by the aid of Mohameven committed suicide, hanging them- medan tribes on the Eastern border. selves to escape the meshes oflabala. Opposition grew; and on September 27th last, during the celebration of the na- MOSLEM LANDS tional feast-day, the head of the national church, the Abuna Matheos; solemnly Islam After the War released· the Abyssinian nation from its . oath of allegiance, and declared Lij CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER of Yasu to be deposed from the throne. Cairo in a message to missionaries Thereafter, amid scenes of popular enin India puts the issue clearly between Island and Christianity in their mu- thusiasm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaou-· tual relations and shows that this will ditou, younger daughter of .the late not be changed after the war. Emperor Menelik II., as Empress, and installed Ras Rafari as Regent and heir "The universal breaking up caused to the throne.-The Christian. by this war will assuredly bring new opportunities and many increased fa- Sermons in Arabie Papers cilities. Yet, the difficulties of the task of bringing Islam into the obedience DR. NIMIR, the editor of the of God's Christ will be as great as ever M okaham, the leading Arabic they were. The new opportunities will daily paper in Moslem lands, recently not lessen the spiritual and intrinsic attended a church service in Cairo and. difficulties: they will simply make pos- listened to a sermon by Dr. Samuel sible ~ew approaches. To the great M. Zwemer. The next day the whole AssertIOn the great Denial will still sermon appeared in the paper-thebring the great Refusal; for here we first time such a thing has occurred in are dealing with spiritual, not political Egypt. This paper has a circulation facts. among over 18,000 readers, most of whom are Moslems. Probably not "Nothing is to be hoped from in- less than 25,000 Moslems saw the ser- . ternal reform-the spread of a sort of Reformation-in Islam; for it is by man and read more or less of its these educated persons and reformers message. that anti-Christian religious move-· me~ts are fostered. ap? Islamic propa- Since Dr. Zwemer's return from gatIon movements InItiated. The more China, an increasing number of young . tradition is given up, the greater will teachers and students from govern-· be the prominence given to the Koran. ment schools have been attending his And this 'shortening of the lines' and Sunday evening services. The stusurrender of very easily assaulted posi- dents from the Coptic College and tions may, in truth, only prove a Divinity School have also come freely strength to Islam." -a thing almost as remarkable as the presence of Mohammedan students.

A Call for Missionaries for Turkey AArmenian Courage N American mission~ry in Persia T HE Prudential Committee of the has been deeply impressed by the American Board, at its meeting in December last, authorized the secur- courage and recuperative power of the ing of new missionaries for its staff Armenian people. He says: on the several fields, and made the announcement that it "confidently ex- "No massacre or human cruelty has pects to make a large increase in its been able to crush the spirit of many missionary appointments to. Turkey and the Balkans as soon as war condi- who have suffered so terribly. They tions permit. So far as can now be are wonderfully brave and patient in estimated, the American Board will need at least fifteen ordained men, ten their sufferings. I have heard many doctors, ten nurses, fifteen educators say: 'Never mind what has gone, and ten men of special qualifications, what we have suffered, if only such as business men, architects, agricultur- things are made impossible for our ists and technical workers. All these children in the future.' in addition to the single women who will be required for many departments "I was riding by a ruined Armenand forms -of work." ian village one day when my Turkish guard stopped and began to curse. 'Look at that,' he said. 'Three years ago we completely destroyed that vil- lage and thought we had exterminated its inhabitants. Here they are back Allowing for wives and single again, rebuilding their homes, plowing women, there are perhaps 150 new their fields and gradually accumulaworkers for Turkey to be found soon, ting cattle and flocks. They can't be it may be sooner than we think. destroyed.' I told him the reason was This vote is unprecedented in the that they were God's people."-Men annals of the American Board; it is and Missions.

the largest missionary call for a single W land that was ever issued by a foreign Palestine Mission Restored missionary society. Yet missionaries ITH the hoisting of the British from Turkey now in this country call flag on the tower of David and the estimate altogether inadequate to the freeing of Jaffa, Hebron, Bethle- hem and Jerusalem from the hands of the opportunity. the terrible Turk, three important mis- What Remains of Van Mission sion stations of the London Jewish So- ciety have been reclaimed. The I N Van, Turkey, at the time the war equipment which this society has in began was a flourishing mission Jerusalem will give her a splendid opstation under the direction of the portunity for definite gospel work for the MasL ong the Jews. With the American Board. There was a church, conquering of Hebron and Jaffa, two hospital, schools and other buildings, missionary stations of the United Free with a large staff of workers. Today Church of Scotland have been rethe entire plant is destroyed with the stored. exception of the church, which is now used in the mornings by the Russian Orthodox Church and in the after- Awful Need in Persia C noons by the Protestant congregation. ONDITIONS in Central Persia are"indicated by this cablegram There is much to be thankful for in the fact that even the church was from Douglas at Teheran: "The dis- spared by the Turks in their ruthless tress is appalling throughout the dis~ devastation. But out of it all is com- trict. Almost any amount could be ing a new and bigger chance for Chris- used for general relief. Drought pre-.

tianity to wake the souls of the people vented crops. Locusts and foreign who have been her persecutors.-The troops have eaten the remainder. Great'

Missionary Herald. Moslem populations· everywhere are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

starving. Scores are dying. Distress- were deeply overcome."-Men and ing appeals come from all the cities. Missions.

The country is impoverished. The only hope is in American liberality." INDIA U. S. Minister Caldwell at Teheran The Empire of India A has reported to the State Department that beggars mUltiply and hundreds CCORDING to recent statistics swarm the streets, piteously crying and gathered in India and Ceylon, the begging, and at times in their despera- entire popUlation numbered 325,392, tion assaulting the besieged. Similar 524-one-fifth of the popUlation of the conditions are reported from all parts, earth. They are living in 2,259 towns provinces and cities of Persia. and 736,708 villages. The area of India, B~rma and Ceylon is 1,913,124 To the Presbyterian Board has come square mIles, or two-thirds that of the the following cable from Teheran: united S~ates, while the popUlation per "Forty thousand destitute in Teheran square mile is 171, or nearly six times alone. People eating dead animals. greater than in the American republic. Women abandoning infants. Essel- Of the total popUlation only about styn feeding 1,200 daily at Meshed. 1,500,000 are communicants or adher- Only limitation is lack of money." . ents of the Protestant Christian Moslems Deeply Moved Church and at least 730,000 villages are still unoccupied by messengers of REV. F~EDERJCK G. COAN of the Gospel. There is still work to be Urumla, PerSia, says: done in India!

"The Mohammedan has been made to realize as never before the great American Indians and East Indians contrast between his religion of cruelty and revenge, and Christianity with its T HE gifts of North American In:. spirit of patience, forgiveness and love dians, who are members of the in not only the spirit of the Christians: l;lUt the great relief work that is being Young Men's Christian sAupspsoocritatoifon~ done .for them. I have heard Chris- are making possible the tiims with streaming eyes asking God to forgive those who had so cruelly traveling secretary who is carrying the wronged them and outraged their benefits of the Association to the villoved ones, and Mohammedans stand- lage people of South Ind'ia. A secreing by have walked away awed, and tary in India says of this work: saying, 'What kind of religion is this that enables them to ask God to for- "The Association rids these people give us?' of debt by bringing freedom from the money lehders; it rids them of dirt "One case that has made a very and disease by introducing sanitation great impression on the Moslems was and inspiring higher ideals; it rids of drunkenness and frees from demon worship by introducing Jesus Christ."

when 1,600 Sunnis had fled from " W their villages on the return of the The Y. M. C. A. of India in the War Russians, thinking they would all be HATEVER the field, the work killed. After the army had passed on, of the Young Men's Christian they were brought to the city of Association is about the only Christian Urumia by the American missionaries, feature in the war." This was the . housed and fed in a mosque until they verdict not long ago of the British could be sent back to their homes. Re~ident in .Hyderabad, the principal Tho,usands of Moslems who passed by that mosque and saw Christians feed- native state In Int hdeiaf. orGceesneinralMMesaoupdoe~ commander of ingand caring for those who a few tamia, telegraphed to Sir James Mesweeks before were destroying the ton, Lieutenant-Governor of the Christianwillages, looting their prop- United Provinces: "As I am advised erty and outraging and killing them, that you are interesting yourself at this

moment in the question of the Young responsible. In Madura, individuals Men'5 Christian Association in Meso- or families were allotted to individual potamia, 1 should like to let you know workers. In Chingleput, where prac- what excellent work that organization tically all the Indian Christian women is doi:lg here and how immensely its in the church took a definite share, cer- efforts are appreciated by all ranks in tain villages were chosen around the these forces." town; the women were divided into One of the workers in India thus bands under leaders and allocated to sums up the extent of the Association's these villages. In places where there activities: are large numbers of illiterate Chris- "Up and down India, wherever there tians, the teaching of a single verse, a are enough soldiers gathered to make single lyric, and a single story to every it possible, from Ceylon to the far Christian, had great effect." Northwest and from Rangoon to Bom- bay; in East Africa, full of malaria; in CHINA Egypt, where we are -carrying on work Lack of Women in Chinese Colleges for Indian troops; among the Indian T HERE are three medical colleges in China that admit women stucavalry in France; and in Mesopo- dents-Peking,Suchow and Canton. tamia from Busra right up to the fir- Among the 1,930 medical students in ing line; in all th~se places we continue China are 120 women. The great need to spend our best efforts. Within a for increasing the number of women _few days of the fall of Bagdad the physicians is seen in the high mortality Association, with the hearty support among women and children, of whom 60 per cent born in China die as a of the military authorities, had secured result of the ignorance of midwives. a large hotel in which to carryon its At least 80 per cent of the mothers are work. In this field alone we have had infected because of improper treat- 120 different secretaries during the ment at the birth of their children. year, although on the average we have Can anyone doubt the great need for < probably not had more than sixty at anyone time and often less than fifty."

Every Member at Work trained nurses and women physicians? There is no greater call in China than D URING the last three years the that of the mothers and babies. South India United Church has There are only 84 Chinese girls at- held a week of simultaneous evangel- tending the colleges in China. If the ism. About one-third of the total same proportion of girls were in the communicant membership of the colleges of America there would only church has taken part. In some dis- be 21 young women college students in tricts and places the average has been all the United States. The only col- a little higher. The South India leges for girls in China are at Nanking, United Church last year decided to at- Fuchow, Peking and Canton, and these tempt to enlist every communicant were founded by American mission- member for this special effort, aiming aries. There are two hundred Chinese to get every member engaged in some girls in the colleges in America.

form of evangelistic work throughout Medical Progress in China the year. In certain places in South I India for short periods this ideal has Tis less than one hundred years been attained.• since the first doctor of modern sci- It was found, says The Indian Wit- ence hung out his shingle in China, in ness, that the best results were secured the city of Canton. He was not a mis- when a definite task was set before the sionary, but the Christian physician of church and before the individual. the East India Trading Company.

"In Dornakal the central committee Seeing China's appalling need and allocated to each congregation a num- being a man of vision, he opened cor· ber of villages for which they were respondence with the missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

boards, which led to the sending of other is a civil engineer, now the the first medical missionaries to that chief Chinese engineer of the Hangcountry. Now China has over five chow-Shanghai Railway. Another, a thousand graduate Chinese physicians, Chicago University graduate, is a hospitals in all parts of the Empire, nephew of Dr. Wu Ting-fang, the medical schools for both men and famous ex-minister to the U. S. A., women, and a program for the imme- and the son of the ChilOcelIor of diate future that is tremendous in the Hongkong University, recently knightscope of its plans. This is the record ed by King George. Another teacher of just ninety years. is a returned student from Germany and a professor in one of the Govern- There are thirteen medical schools ment colleges. The superintendent of having particular interest to missions the school is an A. M. graduate' from and missionaries. Six of these are con- the University of Chicago, and is now ducted as union efforts, while some of head of one of the two departments the others are looking toward union of the Provincial Salt Gabelle, a very as the best means of increasing their important and lucrative position. The strength and efficiency. In medical other teachers are a civil engineer, education for women the chief prob- the head teacher in a mission school, a lems at present are lack of money, returned student from Japan and a lack of women physicians to staff the young doctor. These men are very schools, and lack of enough schools much in earnest, and when in town that can furnish Chinese women with have never been absent a single Sunthe necessary pre-medical education. day. -Missionary Link. They come together once a week to Idols as Kindling Wood study the lesson for the next Sunday, and to discuss their work.-The ONE could hardly imagine a more Christian Observer. revolutionary proceeding in the In a Chinese Prison life of a home than to chop up the household gods and build fires with pRISONS in China are in a chathem. Yet this is what is happening otic state. Peking contains one in many places today under the influence of Christian teaching. Some time in which a visitor saw seventy men, ago a progressive citizen of a town in seated on the wooden floor, each of Central China told his neighbors that whom must serve a term of from it was absurd to worship the idols in three years to the life sentence. the Buddhist temple. After a number They were bare to the waist, and of others were convinced that he was some of them wore handcuffs as right, they took community action and well as chains on their feet. On the transformed the temple into a work- other hand, there is another prison shop and the idols into stove wood. in Peking, which in sanitation, the Even an American missionary had part teaching of trades and other points in the feast in which the meat was compares favorably with the best cooked over burning idols. prisons in Europe. Religious edu- cation is given here in a large room, An Unusual Sunday School with elevated seats, surrounded on three sides by wooden partitions, so A REMARKABLE Sunday School that the prisoners, when seated, is that in Hangchow, China, the could look only in one direction and 120 pupils in which are all students that straight forward, over the head in government schools. These men are of the man in front of him. all from heathen homes and in schools without any Christian influences. "On the wall which the prisoners faced were five paintings. The The teachers are a most interesting middle painting was of Confucius, in group of men. One of them is a ma- robes of blue. At his right were jor in the army medical corps. An-

Buddha, in yellow, and L'lctzu, in the Gospel as yet, but the time of white, while at his left were Jesus, harvest is sure to come."-Men and in a brown robe, and Mohammed in Missions. green. The warden explained that these paintings had been made by JAPAN one of the prisoners, at the warden's own request. Every Sunday there The Japanese and Womanhood is a lecture on Confucianism, lasting half an hour. Then the prisoners FORMERLY the Japanese showed are left in silence. They are expect- their respect for womanhood by ed to gaze at the religious leader they may choose and to fix their worshipping a sun goddess. The mod- thoughts on his teachings. The ern name for woman in Japan is "the warden explained that he believed honorable inside of the house." More there is good in all religions and and more, however, the modern Jap- that each prisoner ought to get as anese women are going out of the much good as he can from the re- house, .both for work and pleasure. ligious leader in whom he trusts."- The education of Japanese women is The Survey. becoming more and more important, but on account of the failure to prooSeed Sowing in Tibet vide proper educational facilities in N the border between China and the past it takes two years longer in Tibet lies the city of Batang, Japan than in America to do the same which is, 'like Denver, "more than a educational work. It requires two mile high. "The altitude is about 7,800 years longer for a child to learn to feet. At this far-off Tibetan city, on read and write in Japan than m the roof of the world, the Foreign America. Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples of Christ has located four A Prescription for a Dying Church missionary families, two medical mis- sionaries and two evangelists. M ORE than one church in the home land, whose membership has so At Batang there is now a small dwindled that the few who are left Tibetan church. a hospital just com- are almost discouraged, might enter pleted, a day school of about one into life by following the example of hundred pupils and a Sunday school a little church in Airin, Japan. Its of about one hundred pupils. The membership had gotten down to evangelistic work is carried on in an twelve. But these twelve got to work. intensive way. In a letter recently Fifty copies of a religio.us paper were received from Mr. Ogden he says, purchased. Each Sunday afternoon "I have visited almost every home was devoted to house-to-house work, within a radius of five miles of Ba- and the papers distributed. The next tang, some several times, and have week fifty new copies were left and not missed the rich or the poor. I the old ones passed on to fifty more have visited all the villages around families. Every visit meant a personal Batang, some two or three times. invitation to attend services. The Each time I go I take tracts and preaching place was filled with hearers picture cards, and tell the message and the meetings had to be repeated from one or more of these in each two and sometimes three times a night home and to any person I meet on to allow the people to hear the Word. the road. I believe in this seed- sowing and 'in this way I get 'ac- Suicides in Japan . quainted with every person in our district. How different the attitude REV. DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK and the reception as compared with says that suicides among Japanese ten years ago! Not many accept students are probably more prevalent than among any other students in the world. The causes he mentions are, first, the high-strung nerves and excep- tional sensitiveness to anything that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

may be regarded as a personal humilia- tic mass meeting in the evening, each tion; and, second, the extraordinary worker bringing his capture with him competition among students to secure so as to afford him all the encourage- places in the Government schools. Dr. ment possible.

Gulick also notes the three causes But there was much more than good given by the Students' Christian Lit- organization. Such was the devotion erature Society, of which he is a mem- of the workers that during one week ber, namely: the struggle for existence, of effort in a single church, sixty-six . the handicap of poor physique, and the people declared themselves for Jesus absence of an enlightened faith. Christ from henceforth, and in sixteen In 1917, with the consent of the churches, thus wrought in for a month, principals, this Society reached 1,330 eight hundred made the same declarasecondary schools in Japan, contain- tion.

ing some 410,000 pupils, with the "Myojo" (Day Star), its paper for young NORTH AMERICA men; this paper reaches nearly all the An International Conference?

middle schools and colleges to the ex- T HE Federal Council of the tent of about one copy to every seven Churches of Ch;ist in America has students; and to the Society's offer of received an invitation, signed by the a free six months' correspondence course of Christian instruction for Bishop of Seland, Denmark, the Archgraduates over 450 applications have bishop of Upsala, Sweden, and the come in. Young Japanese are thus Bishop of Christiania, Norway, to atbeginning to see that the antidote for tend, through its chosen representadespair is not found in the native re- tives, an international ecumenical conligions, but that the cure for pessimism and despair is spiritual inspira- ference, to be held probably either at tion, such as is found in Christianity. Upsala or Christiania. The Pope and other prelates of the Roman Catholic Church have been invited, with twenty~ Evangelism in Seoul five Protestant communions and· cer- N0 tain special groups. Representatives little organizing ability is shown from both neutral and belligerent in the reports of the. evangelistic countries have received invitations.

campaign conducted in Seoul. The subjects proposed for discus- The city of Seoul, having been di- sion are: (1)· The spiritual unity in vided into four sections containing Christ of His disciples, without loss about four churches each, four church- of loyalty either to the talents and es, one from each of the four dis- duties entrusted to nations or to the tricts, were selected weekly that each, creeds they profess. (2) The short- with its own workers and as many comings of the Church with regard to vnlunteers as would come to them the realization of Christian brother- from other parts of the city, might hood and of the spirit of Christ in all prosecute evangelistic work in its human relations. (3) Possibilities and neighborhood. The workers of each duties of the Church in counteracting church came together at 9 A. M. for the evil passions of war and promot- prayer and conference, after which ing that frame of mind which makes each worker was given a slip of paper for righteousness and goodwill among (five hundred of which had been pre- nations. (4) The Christian doctrine viously prepared) containing the ad- on the sanctity of law and on the work dress of an individual to be found and of international legislation. (5) wrought with. All the workers re- Actual church problems viewed prac- convened at 2 p. M. to report, confer tically and universally and accept the same or a modified as- At a special meeting of the Adminsignment to work with the rest of the istrative Committee of the Federal day and all assembled at an evangelis- Council it was agreed that it was not

advisable for the Federal Council to 2. An 83 per cent. advance in contake definite action on the matter at tributors, or 100 new givers. this time. 3. An accurate, up-to-date live list Baptist Reorganization of church members, 400 in all.

B Y the adoption of a new series of 4. A new inspiration to the whole by-laws, the Board of Managers church. New workers discovered, of the American Baptist Home Mis- new members received, lapsed memsion .Society has created a new form bers restored, the indifferent interestof organization, with co-ordinate de- ed, and the Sunday school helped. partments. 5. At the report supper of the can- Gilbert N. Brink, D.D., formerly vassers the unanimous expression was superintendent of education, has been to make the canvass a permanent and made Secretary for Education and for regular feature of the church's work. Latin North America. Rev. C. A. Brooks, until recently superintendent Progress of the North American Negroes of foreign speaking work, is now secretary of city and foreign speaking F IFTY years ago the negroes in missions. Rev. F. H. Divine, former the United States owned scarcely district secretary of New York and Northern New Jersey, has been made the clothes on their backs; to-day, acsecretary of the department of church edifices and parsonages. L. C. Barnes, cording to the Home Mission Month- D.D., field secretary, has charge of the departments of field work and English ly, 250,000 of them own 20,000,000 speaking missions, and of evangelism. Secretary Charles L. White has been acres of fertile soil and on this and made executive secretary of the Society. other land which they rent they culti- The secretaries and the treasurer vate over twice as many acres as are form a Headquarters Council, the chairman of which is the executive ,contained in all of the farm land of secretary. This Council meets frequently and confers upon matters of import- New England. Illiteracy, which fifty ance that are brought before it by its members, thus securing for each the years ago stood at 90 per cent., has advice of all. Matters of special importance or those upon which there is been reduced to 30 per cent., and likely to be a difference of opinion are presented thus to the Headquarters Negroes constitute nearly three- Council and upon its recommendation are submitted to the board of .man- fourths of the teaching force in schools agers. This plan has already led to very fruitful results.-Watchman- for their race. In the various steps Examiner. of their advance they have been aided Results of a Canvass by those white people of both South T HE last report of an "Every Mem- ber Canvass" given in the Review and North who recognize that our was from Africa. Now comes one from Ridgewood, New Jersey, which duty lies quite as much in helping the shows the results that may be achieved in a suburban church. Negro of America as his more pic- 1. A 63 per cent. advance in in- turesque brother in Africa. The avercome, or $3,460.64. age white person knows only the Negro servant or laborer, not the teacher, the minister, the doctor; and there is the tendency to judge the race by faults rather than successes. The Negro needs a gospel practiced before him as well as preached; he needs a helping hand, not a discouraging shove when he is trying to climb.

Negro Boys Reformed by Negroes FOURTEEN miles from Tuscaloo- sa, Alabama, is a reformatory school for negro boys, founded by Sam Daly, negro hack driver in an Alabama city.

Although Sam Daly died about three

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years ago, his wife and daughters con- "I, the undersigned, J. B. Chouin- tinue the reformatory in a very effi- ard, farmer, after having been long cient manner. Starting with less than and carefully instructed in religious a dozen children, often Mrs. Daly has truth in the Old and New Testaments; as many as thirty-five boys in her and after having compared the teach';'

charge at one time. Standing to-day ings of our Lord Jesus Christ with beside the old farmhouse is a one-room those of the Roman Catholic Church, iog cabin, the first dormitory; but now. declare publicly that not being able to the boys are quartered in a two- agree with the alterations made by this storied, wooden frame building, erect- Church, I today leave it for good, fully ed mainly by the boys themselves. This determined to follow only the sound new dormitory, not yet completed in doctrine of the Gospel. For this rea- the interior, will accommodate nearly son I attach myself to the French a hundred people. Of the five hun- Baptist Church of Lac Long. I also dred acres embraced in Mrs. Daly's call upon my French Catholic friends farm, a large portion is under cultiva- who read these lines to sound the tion. Here under a capable overseer Scriptures and to have no other these boys raise corn, cotton, peanuts, Shepherd than Jesus.-l. B. Chouinpeas and hogs. No boy is admitted to ani.

this reformatory unless the courts THebrew Christians to Confe. have convicted him of some misde- HE Hebrew Christian Alliance of meanor. The boys are of all ages and America, in issuing the call for its degrees of intelligence. fourth annual conference, which is to A negro minister acts as overseer on be held in Chicago, May 27 to 31, the farm, and has charge of the week- states the following as its aims: ly Sabbath school and preaching service in the little chapel. Nowhere else "1. To bring into brotherly relaexcept at Tuskegee will you hear the tions, for their mutual spiritual old hymns sung with as much vim and strengthening, the thousands of the enthusiasm as by these boys. scattered Hebrew-Christians on the North American continent on the basis WApplies to Women of our common salvation in Christ. OMEN in uniform or members "2. To extend a hand of succor and of parties containing women in uniform cannot be served alcoholic practical counsel to lonely and disbeverages in the leading up-town couraged converts of the house of Israel, who crave that intelligent symhotels of New York City, according pathy which they can find only in a to an announcement made by the hotel Hebrew-Christian environment. proprietors. "3. To present by voice and pen a The order means that hereafter )lllited testimony to the Lord Jesus as women doctors, nurses, motor drivers the Messiah of Israel to the Jewish and telephone operators wearing a community-American and immi- grant, reformed or orthodox. khaki uniform or nayy blue uniforms "4. To cultivate legitimate points of of Uncle Sam will do exactly as the contact with the Jewish community, men in uniform. They will be forced struggling towards the re-establishto drink soft drinks or nothing.-The ment of a home in our ancient father- American Issue. land, in order to demonstrate that our W A Public Confession of Faitb abandonment of Judaism is not meant HEN French Canadian Catholics to be understood as apostasy from the are converted to evangelical .Tewish people-our 'kinsmen accord~ Christianity, it is the custom for them ing to the flesh'-but that we too deto make a public statement of their sire to labor for their welfare and faith. The following, dated at Lac prosperity. Long, Temiscouata, Quebec, is said "The Alliance was formed by the to be typical: good hand of our God upon us during

the war which is overturning the old for 985 graded schools for the coming world-order and working tremendous school year-160 more than the present changes for the Jewish people also. number. Furthermore, the school'

The capture of Jerusalem by a Power year has been lengthened from nine friendly to the Jews on the anniver- to ten months, which naturally calls sary of its re-conquest by Judas Mac- for an increased expenditure in teach- cabeus, the founder of the last Jewish ers' salaries.

State before the first coming of the In Santo Domingo Messiah, is in itself a significant sign. Let us wait together on the God of T HE first American Protestant our fathers, that such light and guid- Episcopal missionary to the Doance may be granted unto us in this hour of crisis as will point out clearly minican RepUblic has arrived safely the path in which we must walk as a at Santo Domingo. Bishop Colmore Hebrew-Christian community." reached there shortly after Mr. Wyllie and on the first Sunday held services which he describes as follows: War Benefits Alaska "It was wonderful on Sunday morn- ing to celebrate the Lord's Supper at N o district school among the snow- seven and to preach at half past nine covered hills or icy fields of in the old fort where Columbus had Alaska is too small to be lined up for been confined in chains in the country war work. The superintendent of the he had discovered. All the heads of Southeastern district school division the Government were present, includhas commandeered all the children ing the American minister, sitting in and announced a program as well for camp chairs or on long benches which their mothers and elders. Every girl had no backs. Beside these, there were from the third grade up must learn marine officers, enlisted men, civilian to knit-if her teacher does not know men and women, and several Englishhow she is referred to Alaskan women speaking blacks. We had an altar confor instruction. The school course, structed in the fort prison, an enlisted too must include instruction in First man played the piano, and three others Aid and the study of the United -college men wHo have enlisted for States policy in the war for democ- the duration of the war-formed our racy. The present war, the superin- choir. Everyone was most attentive tendent affirms in his instructions to and reverent, and expressed his pleasteachers, is for the benefit of Alaska ure and gratification at the service." as weIl as civilized people everywhere. For Young Men in Mexico LATIN AMERICA THE Young Men's Christian Asso- In "Dry" Porto Rico ciation in the City of Mexico re- Since March 2nd it has been unlaw- ports that in spite of the disturbed con- ful in Porto Rico to buy or sell or give ditions, the membership of the Assoaway intoxicating liquors. In spite of ciation reached its highest point this the loss in revenue from this source the year-l,8S7. One of the members, treasurer of Porto Rico, Mr. Bene- the head of a large tailoring. firm, dicto, feels confident that dry Porto was convinced that the Association Rico can still pay its way. The ene- could do for his employees what mies of prohibition predicted that the it had done for himself, so he loss of the liquor revenue would handi- had thirty-seven of them enrolled .as cap the schools, but, on the contrary, members, paid the entire bill, presented the legislature has voted larger appro- each of them with a gymnasium .suit priations this year to the school de- and installed at his own expense partment. Commissioner of Educa- enough additional lockers to serve the tion Miller in his address to the Teach- whole group. It is also said that Mexi- ers' Association in Mayaguez, recently cans now· outnumber foreigners on the stated that provision had been made secretarial staff.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mission Schools Appreciated vent revolutionists increase each day, and I fear that very soon the Costa SENOR EMETERIO DE LA GAR- Ricans, already tired of the torture in- ZA, JR., one of Mexico's most dis- Bicted by the Dictator, Tinoca, who is tinguished lawyers and statesmen and supported by the revolutionists of a member of the Mexican congress Nicaragua and other foreigners, will under three regimes, replied as follows soon go to the sacrifice. My country- to an inquiry as to Mexico's desire for men will be sacrificed because they are an increase of Protestant missionary without arms and it is impossible for work: them to obtain any. "From all accounts, the conditions "Absolutely yes. Why? Because in Costa Rica are very terrible. Tin- the Mexican people, like everybody oca, upheld and supported by foreign else, are perfectly willing to receive the investors in Costa Rica and aided and benefit of such a religion. They will abetted by the worst professional rev- not stick to the candle when they can olutionists in Central and South have the electric light, nor will they America, has inaugurated a reign of stick to the donkey when they can terror. Street meetings or house gath- have the Ford. I know, because I am erings are prohibited; many common a man dealing with the public affairs rights of the people have been abro- of my country. I know of the enthu- gated; letters are opened in the post siasm with which they have responded offices; taxes are beyond reason. to missions in the past. The fruits of Tinoca has succeeded in establishing mission work are enjoyed in many what amounts very nearly to an auto- places. The day in which the United cratic and conscienceless monarchy. States will send to Mexico an army of And the people are helpless !" teachers and missionaries, instead of an army of soldiers and marines, that This little Republic is the field of day would your country be rendering the Central American Mission and of a great service to my country and to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- humanity. Education is one of the big ciety. solutions of the Mexican problem. Supplying schools is a fundamental EUROPE question of reconstruction, but the government cannot go into it because For German Prisoners in England of the unspeakable financial condition of Mexico at the present time. We ONE of the most striking demon-' had 11,000 schools in 1910. We have strations of the essential spirit of almost none now. We need 100,000. We welcome the mission schools." Christianity in the course of the War is the work of the British Y. M. C. A. Disorder in Costa Rica in the prisoner-of-war camps in Great Britain. Figures for one year give A TTENTION is called by a con- some idea of the extent of the activi- tributor to the New Yark Times ties. to "the orgy of lawlessness and gov- ernmental disruption in the usually During 1916 the Association was in stable Republic of Costa Rica." He effective contact with thirty-six camps, quotes as follows from a letter written containing 33,580 men. In these camps to him by a prominent Costa Rican: there were, in 1916, twenty groups meeting for Bible study, with a total "E'tch day the conditions in Costa average attendance of 430; under edu- Rica are more disastrous. Recently in cational work sixty-two subjects were five different parts of the country taught in 329 classes to 4,729 men; at groups of the best class of men in the 1,339 educational and popular lectures republic resorted to arms in despera- there was an average attendance dur- -tion at the persecution and ill-treat- ing the year of 206. ment they have received. These fer- One secretary writes: "It is difficult to overestimate the value of the Asso- ciation buildings. From the monotony

of the heterogeneous barrack-room life, Among Dutch Students with its lack of privacy or quiet, men have been able to find in these halls A NEW spiritual current in the cheer, fellowship, quietness and ~on­ Dutch student world has been regenial surroundings for readmg, ported. The old days,of materialism thought or meditation. are passed and there is a pronounced tendency toward religion. "Christmas time means more to these prisoners than it does to us. One of the evidences of this is the Right in the summer men talk of the growth of the Dutch Student Chris- Christmas festival of six months be- tian Movement, affiliated with the fore. The Young Men's Christian As- World's Student Christian Federasociation was able to provide a num- tion. It has increased from 533 member of Christmas trees and specially bers in 1915 to 783 in 1917. prepared hymn-books; and the prisoners themselves provided the music, the It is remarkable that this extension of impressiveness, and the Christmas the work has taken place during the spirit." war, when so great a proportion ?f the The English Type of Islam students are in the army and not III the university. One of the leaders writes: T HE Mohammedan Mission to Eng- "Three years ago some members of land continues its work, with head- our movement opposed the plans for quarters at Woking. It has recently extension, holding that this was not the been pointed out that the form of Is- time as everything was too uncertain lam which is propagated in the Wok- and 'there would be no money availing Mission is very far from being the able. We held, however, that if God accepted orthodox kind. The leader gave the opportunity, He would also is a member of a sect known as Ah- give the means, and if there was work madiya, founded by a Punjabi teacher before us, we had to do it and not some thirty years ago. It represents worry about ,the future. Certainly an endeavor to reconcile Islam to a then, it was our duty to go ahead, so certain extent with modern thought, we have advanced until now we have so as to turn the edge of the chief ob- had no failures to record but many . jections to it on the part of Christians. things for which we can be thankful." Islam is represented as the religion of toleration and as being the rational " T Missions in Italy in War Days form of religion best suited to the en- HE war has greatly reduced lightenment of the twentieth century, our staff," writes Rev. B. M. The idea of the fatherhood of God, Tipple, D.D., of the Methodist Miswhich is utterly contrary to the teach- sion in Rome. "Most of our minising of Mohammed, is frequently ters are at the front. The laymen of brought in. Polygamy is represented our churches-those between the ages as temporary and partial, as a conces- of eighteen and forty-five-are either sion to the needs of human nature. The dead or under arms. The older men existence of slavery in Islam is blunt- and those who have been rejected bely denied. In its propaganda Chris- cause of some physical disability, are tian methods are plentifully adopted. doing home-guard duty or some work which makes it possible for the army Efforts have been made by Chris- to carryon the war. But those who tian laymen, both English and Indian. are left are going on with the work to counteract the Mission on the spot. and the whole attitude of the Govern- Tracts have been written to explain ment is one of deep sympathy ansi bewhat Islam really teaches, and what lief in us. It is eager for such educathe position of womanhood in Islam is, tional work as we are doing to fit for these reformers boldly maintain Italian boys for the reconstructiof' that Islam has improved the condition work which must soon come.

Qf womanhood. "The women of Rome, Genoa, N a- pIes, Florence and Milan have organ-

ized themselves and are giving sacrifi- all that he is and all that he has, who cial service. Their work is nothing can see any part of himself or his pos- short of hemic when you consider sessions taken for the benefit of that their poverty, the high cost of living, cause and still feel no sense of loss. the fact that all the bread-winners are In place of lamentation for what he is at war and the meager amount of deprived of, he is conscious of a pridemoney received from the government, ful honor in what he has been enabled which does not provide the actual to contribute to the purposes that seem necessities of life."-Christian Advo- to him worth more than his life.

cate. In this high mood the word of Christ saying, "It is more blessed to A Program for Jewish Missions give than to receive," rises into a mys- tic significance, cleared completely W HILE there have been at differ- from the suspicion which among the ent times conferences on Jewish selfish and uninspired treats it as a missions, a gathering in London in fanciful paradox. When one's giving, October of representatives of all Brit- either of himself or what he has won ish societies working for the evangeli- and earned, becomes to him a title-deed zation of Israel was the first occasion of comradeship in the mightiest things on which representatives of all British that God is seen doing among men, Jewish missionary societies had as- then the joy of bearing a share in sembled together for the definite object making the world better and mankind of having mutual counsel on their com- happier appears more than worth any mon work and seeking for ways of co- price that it costs. The blessedness of giving is for those from whom nothing operation. can be taken away because they have The following practical steps were already dedicated everything. – The Continent. agreed upon: First, the unanimous resolve to issue a series of present-day AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS tracts, having as their object the enlightening, as to Christian truth, the Prohibition in Australia minds of cultured, educated Jews and of those emerging from the darkening A NATIONAL Prohibition League bondage of official Judaism; second, has been organized in Australia, the carrying on of a periodical de- with headquarters at Melbourne. Its signed to reach all Jews in thei~ own object is simple and direct: To secure tongues-Yiddish and Hebrew-that total prohibition by the will of the peothe Chdstian view of things may be ple, expressed in due form of law, more fully set before them; and third, of the manufacture, importation and what is most hopeful and promising of sale of alcoholic liquors as beverages. all, so far as co-operative work is concerned, the establishment of a perma- At present the naval barracks, worknent body representative of all the so- shops, docks, etc., are under prohibicieties, which would arrange for an tion, but constant efforts are being annual conference on Jewish mission made by the liquor people to violate questions and take thought for further the policy of the commonwealth and methods of co-operation.-Record of the League proposes to help stand United Free Church of Scotland. guard. The military camps have a dry canteen, which also is being watched. Given; Not Lost The Minister of Defense closes the liquor bars at various ports when ships A BRITISH SOLDIER invalided arrive with returned soldiers, but the home with his arm amputated at protection needs to' be extended. the shoulder, it is related, refuses to let any of his friends refer to his hav- oProsperity in the Philippines ing "lost an arm." Says the soldier NE section of the world that is exmanfully, "I did not lose it; I gave periencing great material prosperit." … It is the man who has con- ity, with its accompanying spiritual secrated himself to an unselfish use of

dang~rs, is the Philippine Islands,. Conference to every General Confer- The Philippine Free Press, says: ence from 1888 to 1916, and the Ecu- "Here in the Philippines we have menical Conferences of 1901 and 1911. been caught up in the common whirl Since his death the Methodist Book and are going faster than ever before. Concern has brought out his latest Automobiles are multiplying at an as- book, "A History of the Methodist tounding rate; an aviation corps has Episcopal Church in Mexico."

been organized and aeroplanes with Dr. N. W. Clark of Italy their 150 miles an hour will soon be humming overhead; then we have our pROTESTANT forces in Rome National Guard and are talking big of mourn the death, in his sixtieth a patrol on the Mexican border or a flutter in the great game in Europe; year, of Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Walling Japanese and Hawaiian capital!sts are Clark, of the Methodist Episcopal Miscoming to our shores and spymg out sion, which has occurred in New York the land and finding it very good; for- City, on March 10th. From 1889 until tunes are being made in copra and in 1896 Dr. Clark was president of the coconut oil, and soon we shall have our Reeder Theological School in Rome; sugar barons and our hemp barons in 1901 and 1902 he served as Traveland our tobacco barons; we are begin- ing Secretary, for Europe and the Lening to feel like a little world power, vant, of the World's Student Christian offering our destroyer and our subma- Federation; and from 1903 to 1904 he rine to the United States; and on every was president of the Methodist College hand we are making more money than in Rome. He then became superinever- before." tendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the District of Rome, a position which he held until he re- OBITUARY NOTICES turned to the United States for a John W. Butler of Mexico furlough that ended in his death. Dr.

REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., Clark was an able organizer, and a whodiedinMexicoCityonMarch ripe scholar. 17th, was one of the best known missionaries in, the Methodis~ Church. Rev. E. P. Dunlap of Siam His 'father, a pioneer missionary in India, was also the founder of Meth- O N April 4th word was received, at odist missions in Mexico, and it was the offices of the Presbyterian to the latter field that the son turned Board of Foreign Missions, of the for his life work. death in Siam of Rev. Eugene P. Dun- lap, one of the ablest -and most hon- During the forty-four years of his ored missionaries in Asia. Dr. Dunservice for the Methodist Episcopal lap went to Siam in 1875 and has been successful in reaching many remote Church in Mexico, Dr. Butler held parts of Siam in his itinerations. He various positions. Beginning as Pub- has founded many churches and lishing Agent, he became Presid- schools. A fuller account of his life ing Elder of the Hidalgo District, the will appear later. Central District and the Mexican Dis- trict in turn, edited a Methodist paper Dr. Paul Gottfried Frohwein O called El Abogado Cristiano. acted as N January 1st word was received of the death on December 17th president of the Mexican Methodist Institute and of the Theological School of Dr. P. G. Frohwein,. medical mis- and had oversight of the Juarez School sionary of Wilna, Russian Poland. By for boys' and the girls' school of the his death there was taken away a rare orphanage. In addition to his regular missionary and Christian physician, work he wasn,ever too busy to take an who laboreij' among the poor and sick, active interest in ev~ry benevolence particularly the Jews, both orthodox for the American colony in Mexico. and unbelieving. He was a represent, He was ddegate for the Mexico ative of the British Jews Society.

Conversion of Europe. By Char!es author interprets as referring to mis-

Henry Robinson. 8vo, 640 pp. wIth sionaries the allusion in the third Epis- maps. $6.00 net. Longmans, Green tle of John to those who "for the sake & Co., London and New York, 1917. of the Name, went forth taking noth- ing of the Gentiles." Eusebius refers The title, "The Conversion of Eur- to .the missionary work carried on by ope," in view of the present ghastly the Christians immediately following war with its incalculable human sacn- the apostolic age. At the beginning of fice' and economic waste, might be the second century itinerant mission- aries bore the title "apostle," but the construed as the very quintessence of name apostle presently ceased to be applied to them owing to the increased satire. But it is not so to be con- reverence felt for the original apostles. strued. Dr. Robinson, who is Honor- In the third century Origen declares ary Canon of Ripon and Editorial Sec- that it is a distinguishing characteristic retary of the Society for the Propaga- of the Christian to regard himself as a tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, missionary. Thus he writes, "Chris- tians do all in their power to spread gives us in scholarly fashion the story the faith." CAh, if this were true of of the spread of the Christian faith us all in modern times!) throughout Europe. He has gone back We admire the thoroughness of the to the earliest existing authorities, and author's discussion of Christian origins in Ireland, Scotland, England copious foot-notes and thirty-two and Wales. It may be doubted whether pages of bibliography indicate the any other book in any age has done sources of his information. Let not finer justice both to history and tra- dition so far as they relate to this sub· the reader turn away from the title, ject. The author makes no fanci~ul "The Conversion of Europe," because claims and allows none. He deals dIS- of the shocking exhibition of persis- creetly with the statements of ecclesi- tent strains of unconverted humanity astical historians who give free rein to imagination and who are not over- in Europe. There has always been an conscientious in distinguishing authen- unpurged residuum of barbarism in tic chronicles and the inventions of every civilization which has been "poetizing clerks."

touched by Christianity, however How the Gospel first came to France deeply, as Canon Robinson says: is vastly interesting, and the relation between the Christians in Gaul and "The kinowledge, for instance, that Ireland in the first centuries of the Christianity only displaced 'paganism in Christian Era is much more intimate some parts of modern Prussia during the than the average reader may imagine. fourteenth century and that the people As God counts time, it is but yester- who were then converted, after being day that the same difficulties mission- treated with every refinement of cruelty, aries encounter now in remote parts of were finally <given the choice of death or conversion, may help us to under- Asia and Africa confronted the men stand, and should mitigate our denucia- who undertook the evangelization of tion of the. barbarities that have been committed by descendants of these con- Europe. verts in the course of the recent war. If the British, the French and the Italians "To plunge into these terrible forests, have departed less widely than have the to encounter these monstrous animals Prussians from the dictates of Christian- . . . requirc;d of courage of which noth- ity in their conduct of the war, they ing in the existing world can give' us an have had resting upon them obligations created by the fact that Christian influ- ences have been working amongst them for more than twice as long as amongst . their northern foes."

It is amazing how few and frag- mentary are the references in the writ- ings of the Fathers to the missionary activities of the early Christians. The

idea. • . . The monk attacked these cent volumes on the subject is Olgin's gloomy woods without arms, without "The Soul of the Russian Revolution," a title somewhat misleading, since the sufficient implements, and often without book does not describe the present a single companion…. He bore with him a strength which nothing has ever surpassed or equalled, the strength con- revolution. There is, indeed, nothing ferred by faith in a living God. • • . about it except the barest outline in See, then, these men of prayer and peni- the last eight pages of what took place tence who were at the same time the more than a year ago, even that outbold pioneers of Christian civilization and the modern world • . . They line stopping with the abdication of plunged into the darkness carrying light the Czar. The value of the book lies with them, a light which was never- in the fact that it gives a historic more to be extinguished." perspective which enables the reader The story of Christian beginnins in to interpret what is taking place tothe Balkan Peninsula is, perhaps, less day. Professor Siskhovitch, who known than that of any other consid- writes the introduction, well says that erable part of Europe. Dr. Robinson when we are reading about our own gives full space to the progress of political affairs, a simple narrative of Christian missions in Germany and events may suffice, for with the social Austria. and historical background we are pre- sumably quite familiar. To the simple Not the least interesting section of story of events we add our own knowlthe book relates to attempts to con- edge of the background, and we unvert the Jews in Europe. But the consciously supply the social psycholchapter on Russia is most enlighten- ogy that is behind the events and ing. The "conversion" of the Russians which make them intelligible. Quite was in no sense less sincere than .that different is the situation when we are of the Teutons. dealing with the social and political events of a distant land, the back- All in all, this book is an indispensa- ground of which we know little. The ble aid to the student of Christian mis- . mere narrative of the events, no matsions through the centuries. We be- ter how accurate, does not supply us lieve that it will take its place among with the means of understanding them. the first authorities on the subject. This is precisely the situation in which The implications of the story are both illuminating and startling.

The Soul of the Russian Revolution. the English-speaking world finds itself By Moissaye J. Olgin. Introduction in regard to the Russian revolutionary by Vladimir G. Simkhovitch. Illus- movement, and this is why Olgin's trated. 423 pp. Henry Holt and Company. New York, 1917. $2.50 net. volume should be carefully studied. He is a Russian himself, thoroughly The Russian Revolution is the ab- familiar with "the soul" of his people, sorbing topic of thought and conversation everywhere. Men are beginning in deep sympathy with the revolutionto realize that it is not only one of ary movement, and able to explain it the vastest, but one of the most sig- to the world as no outsider could do. nificant, events of this extraordinary He well says that the revolution is more than a change in the form of period in the world's history. As it government or in the civic rights of develops, its aspects become more and more ominous, and it is urgently de- the people. It is the awakening to sirable that people in other lands self-consciousness of a great nation should understand it. Unfortunately, shaken to its foundations, the groping of vast masses toward a new social, the average man reads nothing but political, and spiritual freedom far exthe newspapers, which cannot give ceeding that contained in revolutionmore than partial and censored news. ary programs. It is, therefore, exceedingly important The book is divided into four main that good books on Russia should be sections. Part first treats of the sostudied. One of the best of the re- cial forces in Russia, such as industry, labor, agriculture, the peasant and ab- Among the most notable features of solutism in theory and practice. Par.t the biography are the accounts of the second deals with "The Great Drama," fight against cholera and typhus; the the public beginning of which, save illustration of "I stand at the door and for sporadic outbreaks which had pre- knock"; the answer to Moslem unceded it, the author places in the Revo- belief; the work of the Boy Scouts; lution of 1905; that tragic but premature uprising of a revolution which the Turkish game of bluff. had been long in developing, but which Dr. Ussher has given us a most had not yet attained sufficient magni- readable book and a convincing argu- ment to critics of missions.

tude to carry it through to a successful The Manual of InterchUl'ch Work. Intermination, and which therefore troduction by Fred B. Smith. Edited ended in blood and apparent ruin, only by Rev. Roy B. Guild. 221 pp. 60 secretly to gather a new force and cents. Published by the Commission intensity until it could break out again, on Interchurch Federation of the Fedthis time to triumph. The next main eral CouncIl of the Churches of Christ section of the book is entitled, "Fight- in America; New York City, 1917.

ers and Dreamers," and effectively de- We have often been reminded that scribes the portents of the coming the proper correlation of forces on the storm; while the closing section deals mission field would be equivalent to with the incidents which found their doubling the number of missionaries.

culmination in the coup d'etat of Daily our attention is drawn to the March, 1917. A special feature of in- waste of money and of manhood due to the overlapping in America. At terest in the book is its use of Russian Pittsburgh, October, 1917, there was literature, revealing sadly but vividly held a Congress on the "Purpose and the sorrows and tragedies and aspira- Methods of Inter-Church Federations of the people. The book is writ- tions." The main task of this Conten in an interesting style, is attrac- gress was to consider the reports of tively printed and bound, has twenty- eight commissions, some of which had six illustrations, seventeen of which been working on their specific probare representations from revolutionary lems for years. The names of the members of the Commissions inspire magazines which were promptly sup- confidence in their findings. Not con- tent with sentimental hand-clasps and pressed by the Russian censor, has statistical appendices, and is carefully indexed. .

An American Physician in Turkey. By verbal, meaningless embraces, the 506 delegates from all the great Protestant Cla,rence D. Ussher, M.D., and Grace organizations of the country set to H. Knapp. Illustrated. 8vo. 339 pp. work to see what had been done and $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Bos- ton, 1917. what could be done. Recognizing the The story of the Siege of Van and fact that "ideally the Church is the the heroic labors of.Dr. Ussher and his social unifier," they also confessed that associates is already known in in many places "the churches are them- America. This is only a small part of selves causes of faction and Gliscord."

Dr. Ussher's remarkable story. Ad- The manual proceeds to show lin con- venture, service, pioneer medical mis- crete fashion how we can escape from sionary work, massacre, relief work, our shame. Maine has achieved nota- Gospel preaching and personal touches ble results through federation, and the make this a wonderfully interesting principles of the Maine plan are given.

narrative. Dr. Ussher tells of his own A typical report from Ohio is inserted: experiences. He gives incontroverti- "When the Congregational Union re- ble facts concerning' the Turks, the cently took an option on a Cleveland Germans, the Armenians and the Rus- Heights property, the near-by Meth- sians. It is not difficult to form con- odist and Presbyterian pastors made clusions. vigorous protests on the ground that they had been diligently developing foreign missions. Dr. Gulick';; Comthe field for some years, and had just mission on International Justice and come to a point of self-support, and Good Will fittingly closes the reports. that they needed the support of all the "Forty million professed Christians in families in their parishes. In a fine America can make America's internaspirit of Christian harmony the Con- tional policy Christian, if they will." gregationalists surrendered the option But how? The report proceeds to and made plans to secure a site else- show in detail the organization where." One is not sure whether to be through which the Church of Christ proud of the surrender or pained that may undertake "its grea't new task" such a report should seem to be worth of embodying "in international relarecording. tions the spirit and the teachings of Jesus." Again, we have an expert discussion of community evangelism, and, One of our most urgent needs is a again, the report goes into precisely propaganda, persistent, unconquerable, those details which the interested pas- in the interest of a federated and tor must understand. Weare told that effective Christian Church in America. without the assistance of an outside professional evangelist, the churches of We believe that the manual might Indianapolis pursued a plan of evan- well serve as a handbook for the propgelism by which "in the first year aganda. Primarily intended for min- 3,500 people united with the churches, isters the book should be studied with the second year 7,000, the third year care by every theologue and by every 8,000, and the fourth year 8,000." The layman in official position in the technique of shop meetings and open Church. air meetings is helpfully described. African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Dr. Worth M. Tippy, in a valuable ines. By H. K. W. Kumrn. 12mo, report on Social Service, answers such Maps. 215 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Comquestions as any city pastor would pany, 1917. wish to ask: e. g., How far shall I try to co-operate with existing social Africa has produced some remarkagencies? How far shall I go in criti- able men and has been the scene of cism of public officials? What shall many heroic careers. Dr. Kumm, the be my attitude toward Sunday recrea- author of a number of other volumes tion? Can I use effectively the public <;iealing with Hansaland, the Sudan forum? and Nubia, tells in his present vol- ume the thrilling stories of martyrs, Then Charles Stelzle and his com- explorers and missionaries. These inmission give us an illuminating report clude Perpetua, the martyr of Caron "religious pUblicity." The ecclesi- thage; Cahina, the Christian queen astical advertiser has been so despised of Constantine; Crowther, the slave that we have failed to learn how, with- boy who became Bishop of the Niger; out the loss of dignity, the Church Coillard, the French pioneer among may win the attention of the crowd. the Barotse; Mary Siessor, the won- Such practical suggestions as these derful woman of Colabar; and Tucher, abound in the report: "Handbills and the lion-hearted bishop of Uganda-as dodgers have a questionable value and well as other still better known misshould be used only in cases of great sionaries. Dr. Kumm has a picturemergency. They litter up the front esque style and knows how to marshal steps, the letter boxes and the street, his facts and select his incidents to and ordinarily they are so poorly create a deep impression. In some of printed that people do not pay much the chapters the thread of the narraattention to them." tive is somewhat disconnected, but they are all worth reading. These men There are excellent discussions. of and women were those who have been religious education and of home and used to transform Africa.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1912

AND ROMAN CATHOLIC

Most of the Protestant missionary The American Presbyterian Board societies believe in conducting mis- of Foreign Missions conducts no missions among Roman Catholics for sions in Europe, but many Presbytemuch the same reason that they would rian churches assist such continental carry the Gospel to Protestants who Protestant work as that of the McAll were in the same condition of ignor- Mission if! France, and Waldensian ance, superstition and sin. The policy Church in Italy. and practise of the Roman Catholic Church, in keeping the Bible and the The American Board of Commisright of private interpretation from sioners for Foreign Missions conducts the common people, has kept the missions in Spain, Austria and Bulmasses in ignorance of what should be their only infallible rule of faith and garia. practise. As a result, also, the people The Baptists (South) have a proshave remained largely illiterate and unprogressive. Their religious lead- perous mission in Italy. The Methoers, being exalted to positions of suo dist Episcopal Board (North) conpreme authority, have often abused ducts missions in Italy, Germany and their opportunity aud with an ignor- Austria under the care of a Methodist ant populace have not found it neces- bishop. The American Seamen's sary to be highly educated or spotless Friend Society and the Bible societies in character. The need for Protestant also carry 011 useful and extensive spemissions to the masses in Roman Ca- cial work. From the British Isles and tholic countries is evident from the Protestant Europe many missionaries contrast between Papal and Protest- are sent to preach in the Papal lands. ant Europe and Papal and Protestant America. The Protestant Episcopal The total Protestant missionaries in Church conducts no missions for Ro- Papal Europe reported are 276 with man, Greek or other normally Chris- 930 local helpers in 184 stations and tian sects. 296 outstations. The Protestant con- verts reported number ro,097 com- municants and 28,086 adherents.

ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS TO THE NON- CHRISTIAN WORLD According to the "World Atlas of contrast to 25,000 missionaries from Christian Missions," the 200,000,000 Protestant societies. Roman Catholics of the world support The Roman Catholic mlSSlOns 1n some 15,801 foreign missionaries, in various countries are as follows: '" ,~ ~ ., ., 'v~" $!j ~" .=~ .~ ~ "il ',.E".,., <lJ .'~" "bIJ .,l! 'tui ~ -;: ""- :b" S 'E .~~ Z" 0 ·"t C ~ :'.".J .B.""c: Ul r0o. Z" ~ "",0 62,703 ~ u:~ 244 64,070 u" Japan …………….. 2 145 33 " 47 986,168 Korea 1 45 10 "0 242 1,060,369 16,452 China ~~~:i' b·ep·e~·cie·~~i~~ 11 1,201 550 (£ 45 6.025 56,217 8,220 621 632 ~ 4,475 170.074 Yarther India ……… 3 77 363 13,046 2,242,922 426.480 383 1 99 53 5,081 76 22,576 East Indies ………… 3 1,049 9 156 553 120,109 1,133 16 1,755 291 3,846 547 5,080 74,032 4,844 Oceania •.••..•…….•. 9 765 3 164 3,169 4,677 58.548 55,443 13 230 2,253 22 26 Illdia . .. ………………………….. 1 378 41 32 408 1,708 1,721 231,358 2,072 Persia 313 291 531 158 468,473 17,480 10 587 5,287 517 2,933 334 177 401,796 Turkey ….. . .. .. .. .. ……•. …. 335 177 258 350,953 3,930 North Africa ……….. 5 476 88 1,187 1,569 228 272,929 West Africa . 6 186 1,811 957 1,354 269 67,255 259,870 South Africa . ……………. 6 114 304 418 1,384 40,000 Central Africa ……………. 9 64 376 1,667 284 1,325 1,091,429 88 323 340 6,455,047 African Islands 6 6,985 445 467 23 282 South America 10 309 435 147 128 263 29,922 45 Central America 5 239 391 U. S. Indians … :: ::: :: 6 46 22,444 lJiocese of l.1:acao ……. I 55 17,474 Grand Totals ••…. 107 4,979

AN D SCENES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND

I. A Russian Greek Bishop. 12. St. Peter's Cathedral, Rome. 13. S ome Hunga rian PeaS3 l1ts. 2. A Swiss V111age Scene. 14. S eamen's Be thel. Navies , Ita iy. 3. Babies ' Castle , Barnardo Homes. I S. S ome of Barnardos' Raw Materia l. 4. Seame n's Mission , Antwerp. 16. Moravjan Headquarte rs, Herrnhut, S axony. 17. A Spanish I'easan t Girl. ,.5. Cathedral. Cordova, Spain 18. Gibraltar-The Pillar of I-l et'cld es. 9. A Spanish Express Cart. 6. f.~f~~~je~i~atfs ~nolr~odcion . 20. Scllil12' Onions in Spain. 21. D ry Land Training Ship, Quarrie r Homes. 8. P rotestant Mission in France. 22. David Baron's Mission to Jews, Lo ndon. 9. Candidates for Barnardo Homes. 10. Rus sia n Pe<:J,~a n t. 11. The Quar rie r H omes in S cotla nd .

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxv. No.8. AUGUST, 1912 VOl.. xxxv. No. R. Old Scrie.~ New Series Signs of the Times LIGHT AND SHADOW IN TURKEY address, by Professor Minassian, had for its subject, "The Fundamental OPPOSITE the American Mis- Conditions for the Reform of Our sion Normal School in Sivas, in Schools."

Asiatic Turkey, stands the Turkish The work of the American Board Normal School, the erection of which is progressing. The schools are marks a new educational era in Tur- crowded, an increasing number of key. Its pupils are to be prepared pupils coming from the best Mofor the task of teaching in the vil- hammedan homes; hospitals are lage schools, and thus modern edu- thronged with grateful patients; and cation is to be provided for the Turk- church activities are much· in eviish children. dence. At Smyrna they are starting buildings for the International Col- At Erzerum, a little east from lege, and the Girls' Institute is re- Sivas, an association of Armenian joicing over securing a beautiful new women has established a normal site through the generosity of the school, which is preparing 20 young Woman's Board. At Marsovan they women for teachers of village schools. are building a hospital, a church, a A number of schools for girls have library and a gymnasium. These new been opened in villages of the prov- structures will make Marsovan one ince, and the work is conducted cred- of the greatest missionary centers of itably. Its support comes from Ar- the world. menians III Egypt and Constantinople. On the other hand, Sisak Manou- kian, secretary of the Young Men's At a recent conference of Ar- Christian Association at Adana, Asia menian-speaking teachers, held under Minor, tells a pathetic story of the the auspices of the American Normal need for Christian help. When Bahri School at Sivas, the teachers of the Pasha, the last governor under the Gregorian with other Christian teach- old constitution, went to Adana, there ers present. This cooperation of Gre- were only 14 drinking places in the gorian with other Christian teachers city. During the ten years of his is a most hopeful sign. The meetings were well attended. The chief * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. stay, by the advice of some of his In France voices are beginning to friends, the number was increased to be raised against the favoritism shown forty. After the declaration of the by the French Government to Islam, new constitution, in order "to be in that it employs mollahs in the close followers of civilized peoples," public schools of its African colleave was given for more saloons, so onies and thus indirectly aids the that just before the massacre they Mohammedan propaganda. In the numbered about seventy. Now, two independent newspaper La France and a half years after, there are more d'Outremer, an experienced high ofthan 220. Another terrible fact is ficial, Mr. Bobichon, Gouverneur an alarming increase in the number honoraire des Colonies, warned of houses of ill-fame. against this dangerous favoritism. He stated that favors shown to Islam al- CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND most always have been detrimental to ISLAM the fetish worshiping negroes, that Islam always needs strict supervision THE friendly attitude of the Ger- because it causes ferment and excite- man Government to both Roman ment among primitive people, and that precautions against the spread Catholic and Protestant missionaries of Islam should be taken. In the in its African colonies has been well-known newspaper Le Temps, noted" and now the German Colonial which is usually very friendly to Secretary, Dr. Solf, at the meeting of Mohammedanism in North Africa. the German Parliament (Reichstag) the question, if Islam aids the nehas spoken again to the same pur- groes in Africa, has also been dispose. On April 30, 1912, the social- cust and negatively answered. It IstIC member of the Parliament, pleaded for greater care in the treat- Noske, spoke of the fine educational ment of fetish worshiping negroes by influence of Islam upon the African white men. negro, when Dr. Solf arose and said, "Islam has been placed over against THE DISTURBANCES AT FEZ Christianity by the preceding speaker manifestly for the purpose of prais- SERIOUS disturbances took place ing Islam for its effect upon the na- in the city of Fez, in Morocco, tives. That is a merely academic question for us. When we, a Chris- during the month of April. Fez, lotian state, have acquired countries cated about 125 miles south of Tancontaining uncivilized inhabitants, it gier, is an ancient city, having been is our duty to make propaganda for founded in 786 by the younger Mu1ai Christianity, without paying attention Edris, a descendant of the prophet, to any other religion. The history and is the northern capital and holy of Islam proves that its effect upon city of the empire. The number of the natives is by no means favor- its inhabitants is estimated at I50,- able. Islam has done nothing for 000, of whom about 15,000 are Jews. the wide world, it is no carrier of It is a most picturesque city, with culture and civilization." Dr. SoH's walls and narrow streets which are statement was much applauded. spanned by arches, with many sightly mosques and decorated houses, and * },rlrSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1912. page 402.

OF THE

with the Sultan's palace and a Moor- violence of the infuriated mob, the ish college. It has two parts, a new Jews suffered worse. Moroccan Jews and an old. are used to persecution. They can not hold property. They may only The disturbances took place mainly ride on mules or asses, and outside in the new part of the city and were the towns. They may not defend directed against the Christians, na- themselves when attacked by Motive and European, and, as usual at hammedans, except in their own all disturbances in Morocco, against houses. They must wear dark cloththe Jews. Religious hatred of the ing. They must live in their quar- Mohammedans rose to its height dur- ter, the Mellah, the gates of which ing the riots, the women taking a are guarded by soldiers, whom the prominent part by encouraging the Jews are obliged to pay. In a genmen from the roofs with cries of eral way, it may be well said that "The blessing of God be upon you, tIle life of no Jew is very safe in oh! ye holy warriors!" and "May lHorocco at any time. In the Mel- God help you, oh! ye holy warriors!" lah of Morocco about 15,000 Jews and by shrieking joyfully that the huddlled together, when the out- Christians were being killed. Even breaks occurred. The butchery among well-drest, better-class women par- them was brutal, probably hundreds ticipated in this. being killed. The Mellah was plun- dered and a large part of it was The missionaries of the North Af- destroyed, so that thousands of poor rica Mission found a refuge in the Jews were left homeless, naked and English Consulate, and it, as well as starving. the district containing most of the houses of the Europeans, was closely In this connection it is interesting guarded. Many Christians found a to note what a colporteur of the refuge there. British and Foreign Bible Society wrote concerning native Christians A number of the Christians were in Fez a very short time before the in their offices in the town when the outbreak. He said, in The Bible in slaughter began. Some were saved the W orid, "When we reached Fez by Moors who hid them. Some tri~d we lodged with a native Christian to escape from the mob which broke and his wife. In their house a little into the houses, by getting on to the group of Christians met each Lord's roofs, but, horrible to state, they Day to study the Word of God. Even were actually thrown down from the when one did not understand their roofs by the women. Of one, it is language, one could not but feel that reported that the women first bat- the power of the Spirit was inspiring tered him about, then cut his throat this little congregation. Our host and threw him down into the street. was converted many years ago. Thus the slaughter and the spoliation Since then he has led a number of went on, until thousands of French men and women to Christ. He is troops poured into the city. Twenty also interested in several others whom French officers and thirteen civilians he hopes soon to win." had been murdered, besides a large number of native Christians. While With thanks to God, we believe many Christians suffered from the

that the native Christians in Fez preparatory only to the understand- were well prepared to meet perse- ing of this book. The library con- cution and death. sists of 30,000 volumes, but there is OBSERVATIONS IN EGYPT not one book representative of mod- ern science, or art, or literature, or A PRIVATE letter from an ex- philosophy. Students from more perienced friend who has so- than a dozen nationalities spend from journed three months in Egypt, dur- 12 to 15 years in the institution, but ing which he met students, mission- pass out into the world as ignorant aries and educationalists, and inter- of modern life as when they entered.

viewed public and business men, Teachers and pupils cry, "It is all in nationalists, Copts, English and the Book," but modern Egyptians French, relates some interesting ob- feel the insufficiency of Islam, as it servations. One is political, viz.: now is, and its blind teachers. that England is really governing A third observation is educational, Egypt and is there to stay. Lord viz.: that the hope lies in the govern- Kitchener, the soldier-hero of Khar- ment and mission schools. The lead- tum, seems to be omnipresent from ing men of Egypt agree on that. Our the Mediterranean to the Sudan. He observer visited 30 institutions, rangis the reason why the Turkish army ing- from the Moslem village "kuttab"

did not march across Egypt to Trip- to the highest colleges of law, medi- oli, why the nationalists are so quiet, cine, engineering, commerce and and why so many irrigation and agriculture. The government spends drainage plans for the reclaiming of annually about $2,500,000 in the deagricultural Egypt are being made velopment of its schools, with more and carried out. than 250,000 students, and it fur- nishes the type for hundreds of Another observation is religious, viz.: that Mohammedanism is inade- other native scbools of all grades quate to satisfy the New Egypt. The throughout Egypt. The missionary observer visited El Azhar, the great- institutions are doing efficient and est Mohammedan university in the noble work, especially among the world, being accompanied by Sheikh Copts, and educfltion is creating bet- EI Ghamrawi, a graduate of El ter citizenship, better domestic life, Azhar and of Oxford, also a devout and a clearer conception of true re- Moslem. His observations strangely ligion. confirmed the need of modernization, recognized by the Moslems them- Education is opening Egypt to the selves, of which we spoke some time preaching of the Gospel in the same ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, measure in which it is weakening 1912, page 401). There are the same the dominion of Islam and of superstudies, the same methods, and the stition. same text-books as at the founding of the school 900 years ago. The INTEREST IN MISSIONS IN GERMAN Koran remains the chief text-book, and all studies of commentaries, logic, T UNIVERSITIES rhetoric, and Mohammedan law are HE German Christian Students' Federation has decided to appoint a laborer for the specific purpose of increasing the interest of German

students in mISSIons and strengthen- The American Summer Schools of ing the Students' Union for Mission, Missions are to be imitated; and two which is comparatively far weaker such schools are planned for this year, than the Student Volunteer Move- the one in Beneckendorf from August ments in North America and Great 7 to r 5, the other in Altenbrak from Britain. The appointee is Rev. H. October 2 to ro. The latter is to be Kieser, who has been a teacher in the for young men especially, but the num- Missionary Training Schoo! in Base! ber of attendants at each is to be for some time and who expects to limited.

visit the universities of Germa.ny and ENCOURAGING PROGRESS IN SIAM Switzerland and, if possible, the Bible Schools of Wurtemberg and the nu- SINCE r840 the Presbyterian merous German Training Schools for Church is the only Protestant school teachers. body working in Siam and Laos. At the same time the appointment There are 85 mlss10naries. The of the first missionary pastor for stu- religion of the country is Buddhism, dents is announced, Pastor Fr. Sig- but the government has made the mund-Schultze, founder and director Christian Sabbath a legal holiday, of the first University Settlement in when all government offices are closed. Berlin, having been called to look after The late king, who reigned 42 years, the spiritual welfare of students from abolished slavery, established railroad Asia in, the German universities. ami telegraph systems and made some progress toward the suppression of MISSION STUDY IN GERMANY gambling and the opium habit. The new king has distributed T HE International Mission Study memorial gifts to churches, temples, Conference at Lunteren in Hol- hospitals and schools. Useful furniland, last September,* caused the stir- ture was given to all the mission ring up of interest in the movement schools and hospitals, and His Main Germany. An Executive Commit- jesty has assured the missionaries of tee, called the "Mission Study Com- his sympathy and good will. In a mission," was created by the inter- letter published and read in all the ested societies and met in Halle on schools, the King clearly states that February 14th and 15th. This com- all religions will be respected and mission decided to publish missionary have perfect freedom, but whatever text-books through the Basel Mission- religion a man professes, he must ary Book Store. One of the first truly believe and live up to its retext-books wiII deal with the important quirements. subject, "German Colonies and Missionary Work." It is also proposed ANTI·CLERICAL REVOLT IN to make the use of already published BELGIUM missionary books easier by adding THE little kingdom of Be1giUll1, "keys" and "skeleton outlines," and whose population consists overto publish a number of wall-maps and missionary pictures. whelmingly of working people, has a peculiar election law. The triple "* See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1911, vote is based on fatherhood, property page 943. and education, and thus gives a great

advantage to the conservative, clerical King's fourth son, the rest of the royal element. Thus, all efforts looking family and the great majority of his toward the adoption of universal subjects belong to the Greek Orthodox suffrage have been defeated and a Church. Yet none can sell or give minority has been maintained in away a copy of the New Testament power. Thus, all measures disagree- except in the ancient Greek. Every able to this minority can be easily offender, if caught, is fined or lInside-tracked by it. prisoned.

Recently parliamentary elections The Greek Orthodox Church has were held in Belgium. Their main less of the worship of Mary and more issue was a demand by the clericals worship of Christ than her Western that the church schools shall receive Latin sister. While no images are alfrom the government the same finan- lowed in Greek churches, the icons cial support that is now given to puh- (pictures of Christ or the saints), are lic instruction in the various com- regarded with utmost veneration. The munities. Liberals and Socialists ignorance of the Greek priests is said cornbined in antagonizing this propo- to be appalling, at least in the smaller sition, but they were signally de- towns and in the country, tho a good feated, mainly, it appears, on account theological seminary is found III of the plural voting power. Athens.

As a protest, thousands of workers The Roman Catholic Church has quit their employment, and the vio- nearly 40,000 adherents in Greece, lence in some quarters necessitated while the Church of England and the the summoning of soldiers. The chief German Lutheran Church are also repdisorders took place in the Walloon resented, chiefly in Athens. The Greek provinces, which are not as rigidly Evangelical Church is the real repreclerical as the Flemish provinces. It sentative of the Protestant forces of was quite clear that back of these the little kingdom. Its churches are disorders which were called "strikes" but few in number, but they are in our daily press, there was the in- strongly evangelical and organi.leJ acdignation of the anti-clerical masses cording to the Presbyterian order of over the determination of the clerical government. Its founder was the faminority, kept in power by the triple mous Dr. Michael D. Kalopothakes, vote based on fatherhood, property who died a year ago. and education, to secure governmental support for its parochial schools There are no missionaries of Protesthroughout the kingdom. In Bel- tant societies laboring in Greece togium, as in France and Italy, the day, those of the American Board and masses have grown weary of clerical the Southern Presbyterian Church dominion. having been withdrawn not long after the Greek Evangelical Church had THE GOSPEL IN GREECE been organized. But the people of Greece undoubtedly need more light T HE King of Greece adheres to the and the attention of Protestants should Protestant faith of his father, tho, be turned toward that country. with the exception of the wife of the

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ

THE TRANSFORMATION OF ONCE POWERFUL SAVAGE WARRIORS INTO A LAW-ABIDING, INDUSTRIOUS, CHRISTIAN PEOPLE BY REV. A. M. MC CLAIN, SPOKANE, WASHINGTON Formerly a Missionary Among the Nez Perl,;es LONG the Clearwater tiful spots of the Pacific Northwest. Instead of the precipitous canyon EAJ. River in Idaho and its through which the river plunges along tributaries, may be most of its course, here is an open valley three ar four miles in width by found the remnant of ~ the once powerful tribe of Nez Per<;es (pro- seven or eight in length, hemmed in nounced Na-Per'-cy) Indians. The by mountains 1,500 to 2,000 feet high.

name is of French origin and signifies These walls rise by benches, one above "pierced nose." Why this name should another, like the steps of a giant's have been attached to them is not cer- stairway. Clumps of fir artd pine or- tainly known, for they did not practise nament the sides.

wearing ornaments in the nose more Breaking away on the west is the than other tribes. Their own name far great Nez Per<;es Prairie, a great the tribe is Chopunnish. At present stretch of tableland, now famous for the people number about 1,700, having the immense crops of grain produced, been decimated by wars, small-pox, while to the east is the vast Bitter- measles, and the worst of all their root Forest Reserve. The Kamiah cli- enemies, tuberculosis, from several mate is delightfully mild, and in the times as many. early spring the genial sun woos the They dwell in comfortable houses myriads of wild flowers, while great on their allotments, till the soil, and numbers of birds of all kinds cangre- care for their flocks and herds. Some gate before mating and gaing to their . have hundreds of head of horses and summer homes. In this charming nook cattle. Others have wheat ranches of centers much of legend, history and 500 to 800 acres. The great majority religion of the people.

are respectable, law-abiding citizens. Near the center of this fertile valley But best of all, more than one-fourth rises a cone-shaped mound of basaltic of the entire population are Christians rock, some 75 feet high, known as "the and members of their six Presbyterian Heart." Centuries ago, befare there churches. This after only three-quar- were any people, a huge monster made ters of a century of missionary effort. his way from the great acean to' that Many theories have been advanced point. He was so great that he filled to account for the existence of the the entire valley. Everything was be- American Indian, but the Nez Per<;es ing destrayed, animals and vegetation.

have a legend of their origin, interest- The coyote was wiser than the other ing in itself, but of greater interest be- animails. The fox was his friend.

cause it throws light on their former Calling the fox, he suggested that they religious belief. combine their efforts to destroy the Sixty-five miles up the Clearwater monster. The coyote always carried River from Lewiston, Idaho, is the five sharp flints, and, entering the Kamiah Valley, one of the most beau- creature's mouth while he was taking

food, began cutting at his heart. The tribe to another till she finally fell mound of rock is the point of the among white people, who were kind heart cut off. to her. While still a young woman, wasted with disease, she took her babe After the monster had been killed, on her back and started on the long the coyote and fox decided to divide trail toward the setting sun, to die the remains and make people, so from among her own people. With her the feet they made the BlacKfoot In- own hands she made a grave for the dians and sent them ott to South Ida- Ettie one in the Flathead country. ho. From the great head they made Pressing on, with a sorrowing heart, the Flatheads, and sent them over into not knowing that a kind, overruling Montana, and so on, till all the parts Providence was guiding her weary were used, and all parts of the earth footsteps, she became the unconscious peopled. The fox said, "We have sent deliverer of Lewis and Clarke and people to all parts of the earth, and their companions, as they came over there is nothing left from which to the Lola Trail. make more people for this most beautiful spot of all. The coyote, lifting The Four in St. Louis his paws still dripping with the best heart's blood of the creature, shook On their return journey in the them, and from the drops of blood spring of I806, Lewis and Clarke spent there sprang up the N ez Per~es, the a monLh at Kamiah. Whether the noblest of all the Indian tribe~. Nez Per~es first learned of God and the Bible from them, or from the Hud- The First White Visitors son Bay traders, or from some Catho- lic priest, will never be certainly It was September 20, 1805. The known. However, the mission of the Nez Per~es were in their autumn camp four Nez Per~es who went to St. in the Weippe gathering the winter Louis in 183I for the "White Man's supply of berries and camas root. Book of Heaven" is so well authenti- Some boys came breathlessly into cated that there can be no reasonable camp and told a strange story of a doubt as to the object of their visit. party of men whom they had seen, Many attempts have recently been pale-faced men, men with glass eyes made to discredit the story of that and hair on their faces. The writer heroic journey, but having talked with heard the story in 1900 from an old, relatives and acquaintances of all four old woman who has since died, who of the men, the writer is convinced that claimed to have been present as a child. the embassage was sent "to seek the Light," and that all four were Nez The braves decided to ambush the Per<;es, altho many writers have reparty and kill them. Wat-ku-ese lay ferred to them at Flatheads. dying in her tepee. Overhearing the talk, she asked more about it, and said, Miss Kate McBeth, in her admirable "No, no, do not do so. They are the book, "The Nez Per<;es Since Lewis SU-i-yap-po (white people) of whom and Clarke," (Revelle), page 30, gives I have told you. Be kind to them and their names: (I) Tep-ya-lah~na-jeh­ they will teach you many things." nin (Speaking Eagle), who died in St. Louis; (2) Ka-ou-pu (Man of the 'Vat-ku-ese had been taken captive when a little girl, passed from one

THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

Morning), who also died in or near the coming teachers with "The White St. Louis; (3) Ta-wis-sis-sim-nim Man's Book from Heaven."

After gathering what information they could from the Indians, Dr. Whitman returned to New York to secure recruits. The worshipers in the little church in the home town were fairly startled one Sabbath morn- ing that autumn to see the intrepid doctor, whom they supposed to be across the continent, walk into their service, dad in his traveling garb and accompanied by two Nez Perces boys. It is said that his old mother spoke right out in meeting and said, "It's just like Marcus."

HE-O H 'KS– T E-KIN A Wedding Journey "Rabbit s' S kin L eggings." Catlin 's pictu re of There were some consultations with un e of the N e z Pe r~e s Indians wh o we nt t o St. the Board of Missions. Rev. Henry Louis and the only one of the four who lived to H. Spalding and his bride were interr eturn after his fruitl ess search f or the Whitman 's Book of Heaven.

(No Horns on His Head), who died H J CO-A- H' CO-A-n ' COTES-:M IN on the return journey, and (4), Hiyouts-to-han (Rabbit-skin Leggings), " No H orns on His H ead." Catlin's pict ure of the only survivor of the expedition, one of the Nez Perl;;es chie fs who died n ear the altho he never resided among his m outh o f the Yellowstone. on his way home from people again. St. Louis.

This Macedonian Call fr0111 Oregon cepted on their way to do missionary by these four Nez Perces braves was work among the Osage Indians, and heeded by the church, and in 1835 the persuaded to go to Oregon. Dr. Whit- Methodist Episcopal Church sent out Dr. Jason Lee and Daniel Lee, who came West and located in the Willamette Valley. The same year the American Board of Missions sent oUt Rev. Samuel Parker, a Presbytenan Minister, and Marcus Whitman. M.D., a Presbyterian "Ruling Elder.'· They were met by a band of the Nez Perces over in the "Buffalo Country" east of the Rocky Mountains, wither they had gone year after year to meet

man returned to his home and there ignorant of the existence of gold in was a hurried wedding, when Nar- the very hills that afterward produced dssa Prentis became Mrs. Vhitman. millions of it. They had the love of In February of r836, Dr. Whitman Christ in their hearts, and they came and Rev. Henry Spalding, with their solely to bear a message of Him to brides, together with Mr. William H. others. Gray, set out on what has been called "the longest wedding journey on rec- Those were years pregnant with ord." It was not until November 29, heroic self-sacrifice. They were to 1836, that the Spaldings WCle "at make their homes where the first tree home" in their tent at the foot of had not been felled from which to Thunder Hill, in the Lapwai Valley, build it. They must wrest a living Idaho, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and from the soil when the ax had not yet Mr. Gray having located at Wai-il-lat- been laid to the first tree toward clearpu, about six miles from the present ing the soil. They must live among a city of Walla Walla, Washington. people of whose language they Knew not one syllable, and not one word of When Dr. Whitman left the Nez which had been reduced to writing. Perces in the Buffalo country in the All of this must be endured in such summer of 1835, he told them to meet isolation as is scarcely possible on the him there the next season. As the face of the earth to-day. missionary party were celebrating Independence Day crossing the Great In a few weeks a log house I8x48 Divide they were greeted by a com- feet was built. Preparations were pany of Nez Perces. A large number made to raise some provisions the folof them, men, women and children, lowing season. Ground was put under had made that long journey on horse- cultivation and crops of potatoes ancl back to meet their teachers, who were wheat were grown. The raising of coming with the "Book from Heaven." wheat called for the erection of a grist From the moment of that meeting mill. Burrs were made from native friendship was sealed between the Nez stone, and water from the Lapwai Perces and the missionaries. From the Creek furnished power to turn them. Great Divide to Wai-il-Iat-pu and Lap- The old mill race may still be seen. wai they were not without a Nez Per- Mr. Spalding foresaw that with the ces escort. coming of the white man, game and fish, upon which the Indians chiefly The advance guard of a Christian subsisted, would become scarce, so he civilization had reached the Pacific encouraged them to engage in agrislope. Two refined American women cultural pursuits. They profited by had crossed the Rocky Mountains six their instruction, and many a white years before Fremont gained renown prospector or settler in later years has for himself as "The Pathfinder." It been thankful that he could buy beef, was not to better their own condition grain and vegetables from them. that the missionaries came, for they left good, comfortable homes. It was . The Fint Church and Printing Preas no desire for wealth that enticed them, for they sought not wealth. It was not It might seem from the foregoing' the allurements of gold, for they were that the missionary had forsaken his calling and become a farmer. Not so.

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES 57

These things were only necessary inci- Spalding could draw. It was a great dentals. While he was teaching the day for the Lapwai Mission when a Indians to work with their hands, he printing outfit was unloaded from the also instructed them in the truths of pack animals, given by the native the Gospel. In one of the reports of church at Honolulu. "Upon this, the the earlier years he said the congrega- first printing-press west of the Rocky tions at the religious services numbered Mountains, the typesetting, press- from two to eight hundred. He has left work and binding done by the mission- the record of the organization of a ary's own hands, were printed a few Presbyterian church in the autumn of school-books, the native code of laws, 1838, two years after their arrival. He a small collection of hymns, and the was the Pastor and Dr. Marcus Whit- Gospel of Matthew."

man was ruling elder. This church still Saved From Massacre exists in the Lapwai Indian Presby- terian Church, of which Rev. Mark The work continued without inter- Arthur, a full-blood Nez Pen;es, is the ruption till November 29, 1847, the efficient pastor. This has been truly eleventh anniversary of the arrival at "a mother of churches." There are Lapwai. On that fateful day, with to-day six Presbyterian churches the suddenness of a bolt from the among the Nez Per<;es, all ministered clear sky, the murderous tomahawk of to by native pastors. Workers have the Cayuse indians fell, annihilating gone out from these churches to a the mission at Wai-il-Iat-pu. Dr. and score or more of other tribes to tell the Mrs. Whitman, with twelve of their story of love. This Lapwai Church associates were murdered, and it was was the vanguard of Presbyterianism designed that the Spalding's should on the Pacific slope with at present 764 share the same fate, but they were churches, having a membership of over protected by their faithful Nez Per<;es 78,000. The Pacific Coast now boasts friends. However, they were obliged the largest church in the denomination, to flee from the country. Mrs. Spald- the First Presbyterian of Seattle, ing never recovered from the shock Wash. and hardships of that ordeal, and four Mrs. Spalding taught the Indians, years later went to her heavenly home.

her school sometimes numbering more And was the mission to be counted than 200. They came flocking around a failure? No; a thousand times, no.

her in crowds; men, women and chil- The labors of those eleven years have dren. From early morning ti111ate at been summed up thus: "The Indians night her house was thronged. Women were settled in homes; their crops of came in to see how she drest herself; grain were 20,000 to 30,000 bushels eager eyes observed the preparation a year; the cows brought by the of the meals; they watched her wash missionaries had multiplied into nu- and dress her baby; they followed her merous herds; the sheep given by the about as she swept the floors or made Sandwich Islanders had grown into the beds. Thus it was one continual flocks. In the school which Mrs.

strain. Spalding taught there had been 500 At first all their lessons were printed pupils. A church of a hundred mem- and illustrated by hand, for Mrs. bers had been gathered. The language

had been reduced to writing. A pa- and conducted the religious services. The Spirit of the Lord so used these triarchal government had been estab- messengers that many of the people forsook their heathen ways amI relished. They had adopted a code of newed their allegiance to Christ. Such was the condition when their old mislaws. The Sabbath was observed. The sionary returned to encourage their faith. Churches were built at Kamiah people had been brought from the and Lapwai. During those three years Mr. Spalding baptized 694 Nez Perdarkness of heathenism into liberty in ~es, and nearly 300 among the Spo- kanes and Umatillas, making nearly Jesus Christ." 1,000 in all.

If we paused here in the sketch it On the third of August, 1874, the sturdy, old pioneer passed to his rewould be a great record. But there ward, and his remains were tenderly laid to rest by the sorrowing people is more. For twenty-four years Mr. who venerated him as a father. The people meet Sabbath after Sabbath Spalding was deprived of the privilege and sing the hymns translated by him, and read from the Gospel of Matthew of returning as a missionary to his printed by their teacher and friend. His name is spoken with reverence beloved people, but he never lost his and his life is held in blest memory. Near the confluence of the Lapwai interest in them. Finally a change in Creek and the Clearwater River, in a clump of locust trees, there stands the government policy permitted his a modest marble slab bearing the fol- lowing inscription: return. In 1871 he went back to re- REV. HENRY HARMON SPALDING sume the work so abruptly terminated BORN AT BATH, N. Y. by the Whitman massacre. Stooped Nov. 26, 1803 with age and broken in health, he re- COlfllENCED THE NEZ PER<;ES MISSION turned amid the great rejoicing of the in 1836 people. . DIED AMONG HIS PEOPLE AT They had neither forgotten him nor LAPWAI,!. T. his message. He found them still ob- August 3, 1874 serving the Sabbath and keeping up Aged 70 years, 8 months and 7 days their family worship. A new genera- BLEST WITH MANY SOULS AS SEALS TO tion had grown up in the meantime, HIS MEMORY but they had been instructed by their Among others who rendered ef- ficient and heroic service were Mr. parents in the methods of worship. 'vV. H. Gray, the companion of Whitman and Spalding in r836, and The Great Revival During the remaining three years of Mr. Spalding's life there was one continual harvest of souls. For years the N ez Per~es had celebrated the Fourth of July by a great camp-meeting lasting several weeks, and held near the Lewis and Clarke camping ground at Kamiah. To this camp came renegade Indians from many other tribes. The meetings were a mixture of horse-racing, gambling, trading wives, heathen ceremonies and Christian worship. More and more the evil was in the ascendency until in the summer of 1870 four young men of the Yakima Methodist band came into the camp

12 ] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<';ES

the young bride whom he brought almost an invalid, so frail that when three years later. Mr. Gray im- she left St. Louis her friends thought morta~ized his name by giving to the she would never reach her destination. world "Gray's History of Oregon." But the loving Father who had sus- A Mr. Rogers was at Lapwai, and tained the dying Indian girl till she Rev. A. B. Smith and wife were at should succor Lewis and Clarke, and Kamiah, during those early years. whose kind Providence had guided During the years following 1872 a the footsteps of the embassage to St. number of ministers were located at Louis for "The Book," and preserved Lapwai and Kamiah as missionaries, the SpaJdings from the tomahawk of or as government agents or employees. the bloodthirsty savage, had a care NEZ PERCE INDIAN MEMBERS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Two Scotch Sisters unto this frail bit of clay that was to be the vessel of honor. Whatever may be said of the faithfulness, devotion and efficiency of the Born in Scotland, endowed by a early missionaries and their contem- kind Providence with a keen intellect poraries, and they were a heroic, godly and a deeply religious nature, educated company, the welding together of each in the best schools open to women of other's work and the ultimate mar- her day, softened by sorrow, trained velous success of the mission, belong by experience as a teacher in a colto the McBeth sisters. For more than lege, as a missionary among the naa third of a century, quoting from a tives in the Indian Territory, serving government special agent, "they have as a nurse to the soldiers in the Civil been law, wisdom and conscience of War, and as assistant to Rev. James the tribe." H. Brooks, D.D. in his St. Louis par- ish, Susan Law McBeth came equipped The autumn of 1873 witnessed the to grapple with the problems of the arrival at Lapwai of a frail woman,

Nez Pen;es Mission, and to master reach· an Iudian like an Indian, hence those problems as perhaps few, if any, she began at once to train a native missionaries have done anywhere. ministry. There was and is now no short cut to the ministry. Men are Miss McBeth grew weaker in body recommended for ordination only afyear by year, but as the body became ter years and years of hard, earnest frail she grew strong in mind and study, and then only after they have spirit. She did not mingle much with demonstrated their moral fitness for the people, and in later years rarely the sacred office, and have developed a ever attended their .services, but she high standard of spiritual life. gathered a few of the choicest men about her and trained them for Chris- Visiting an Indian Church tian service as ministers of the Gospel, officers of the church, and Sunday- Go into anyone of the six Presbyschool superintendents and teachers. terian churches (there is no other ex- cept a Roman Catholic Mission*), on When her pupils appeared from Sabbath morning, and you will see as time to time before the Presbytery to orderly and devout a congregation of receive ordination to the ministry, doc- worshipers as can be found anywhere. tors of divinity, who had been trained The men are seated on one side, the in college and seminary, marveled at women on the other. The minister is the wonderful insight into divine truth a Nez Perces. The worshipers are manifested by these children of the Nez Per<;es. The Scripture is read forest. She was joined by a younger from an English Bible, but translated sister, Miss Kate, in 1879, who entered in the Nez Perces language. The into the work with the same zeal and prayer is in Nez Perces. The sermon devotion, but with the aid of a robust is in Nez Per<;es. The singing is in body. She followed somewhat the Nez Per<;es. And such singing. Every methods of the older sister, and with one sings, and sings lustily, if not althe same remarkable success. ways harmoniously. There are no hymn books, no choir, no organist. The elder Miss McBeth passed to They just sing spontaneously and from her reward in r893, after twenty years memory. Their hymns are translaof service, but Miss Kate still teaches, tions from the best Gospel hymns. You prays for and loves the Nez Per<;es. have not understood a single word of that service, but if your spirit is in Their field was limited. They dealt accord with the Spirit of Goo, you with hundreds where others have come have been lifted into the very presence in contact with thousands, but the of the Divine. methods employed by the McBeth sisters with the Nez Per<;es if adapted to As you go out from the church you the conditions and applied to the evan- will see horses tethered to trees and gelization of the millions of China fences all about. Some have come in India or Afnca, would undoubtedl; carriages but more on horseback. bring about the same happy results. Groups are gathering here and there preparing to eat their noon meal. If To the McBeth sisters belong the credit of the present splendid organi- . <Recently the Southern .Methodists have organ· zation of the work. Miss Sue McBeth's Ized a church, near LapwaI, composed of members experience among the Choctaws led (rom the Presbyterian churches. her to the conclusion that no one can

1<)12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

the weather is not too severe (and it The July Camp-meeting is usually mild), they will cat their lunch under the trees, or if it is cold ,fter the great revival of the early or stormy in a nearby hotlse. Upon seventies, gambling, drinking, immoinquiry you wil! find there is to be an- rality and the observance of heathen other service after noon. The people customs again crept into the Fourth of have come long distances, some five July camp-meetings more and more miles, some ten, and others fifteen each year. Finally, in 1897, a separamiles or more. They have come too tion was made through the efforts of far to make a second trip, and then the Miss McBeth, and the Christians went Indian does not like to be out after into camp by themselves. This was a dark, so their second service is held testing time, for it meant in many insoon after noon. You decide to forego stances a separation of parents and your own Sunday dinner and attend children, or husband and wife. To this meeting also. You go early and make the matter worse, a minister are given a seat near the rostrum, from a neighboring tribe was secured where you have a good view of the and religious services held daily in the people. They come in reverently and heathen camp; the devil's old method quietly, taking their seats in an atti- of mingling truth with error. Not tude of devotion. Not a word is without fear and trembling, but with spoken. great firmness the officers of the churches warned their members When all are seated the minister against going into the heathen camp rises in the pulpit. This is the signal upon penalty of suspension. A few for all to stand. An earnest prayer is went but the great majority of the offered which is followed by singing. Christians, with the younger members The service is like that of the morning, of their families, went into the Chrisexcept that after the sermon there is tian camp. ~t was a great victory. a prayer and testimony meeting. First the elders speak, one after another. Let us look in upon the camp of Then another begins, and before he I898, the first one attended by the has finished another has begun, and writer. A large tent had been secured then another, all speaking at once. You and set up a little way south of Miss begin to count, five-ten-twenty-all McBeth's residence. This was comspeaking at once. The first are be- fortably seated and lighted, and would ginning to sit down, but larger num- accommodate about 500 people. In a bers are getting up-thirty-fifty-al! circle around the big tent were nearly standing at once and all speaking (in a hundred tepees which sheltered an unknown tongue to you), of their some 700 souls. On the other side love to God and their gratitude to Him of Miss McBeth's, not more than half a mile distant, was the heathen camp. furilie~ftofH~&uSoo. fu~n We could distinctly hear the shouting and the beating of drums, and by castminutes a hundred people have given ing the eye across the level space ina testimony of from one to three or tervening, could see the parades by four minutes each. A hundred souls day and the dancing by night. More have been blest. and a few moments than once during those days was it later a hundred souls go out stronger necessary to start a hymn during a to re31st temptation.

service to drown out the din from the around the edge. VVhen the proper other camp, but it was effectual, for time came the service began with "the when 500 lusty voices broke in unison dignity of a general assembly." One with of the Nez Pert;es ministers presided.

"Tuk-a-Iukt i-ku-in J esus-pa," As the meeting progressed tl1e fervor ('Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus), increased, the interest became more and and more intense, and the sing- nothing else could be heard in that ing more vigorous. One after another vicinity. As I was returning to camp of the ministers made some remarks on Sunday night after preaching to a or led in prayer. An hour and a half, white audience in a neighboring vil- two hours, or perhaps more, would lage, when at a point four miles from pass thus before the real sermon be- camp, the words of that hymn burst gan. Sometimes the eyes of a white forth upon the night air, clear and brother would grow heavy with sleep distinct. Reining up my horse, I sat at the midnight hour or after, when in the saddle and joined in the sing- suddenly he would be roused from his ing, and altho the congregation was slumber by a fresh outburst of song four miles away my heart was with that seemed to surpass in volume any them. that had preceded.

The eight Nez Per<;es ministers and I do not recall that any night service several white brethren of the Presby- closed before midnight, but I do re- tery were present on the platform dur- member that some of them continued ing the services. The camp would be till two and three o'clock in the morn- roused about 5 :30 in the morning by ing. But no matter how late the a crier making the rounds on horse- meeting held at night, the lusty tones back, calling to prayer. In a few mo- of the crier were heard at 5 :30 next ments the big tent would be filled, and morning calling to prayer, and again for an hour and a half a Spirit-filled the tent would be filled. Religious and a Spirit-led devotional service fanatics? VVauld to God there were would be held. Then we breakfasted. more religious fanatics. Results?

About 9 :30 the people reassembled for About a dozen heathen Indians con- a more formal service at which there verted to Christianity. Five hundred would be two or more sermons by Nez Christians shielded from the snares Per<;es. The people then went to their and temptations of heathenism. Five tents for dinner and afterward rested. hundred Christians strengthened in At 2 :30 another meeting was held, faith.

when there would be a sermon or As the years have gone by the hea- Bible reading by a white minister and then camp had become less formidable interpreted into Nez Per<;es. This was and less attractive, so it is not so hard usually followed by a prayer and to hold the Christians. The July camp- testimony meeting. meetings have more Bible study now, The great meeting was at night. and have become more like a summer The seats were filled. People filled school, but they are still intensely the aisles, sitting on the ground. The spiritual and extensively evangelistic.

sides of the tent were raised and scores Space forbids to tell of the solemn of people stood or sat on the ground communion service held on the Sab-

12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES

bath nearest the Fourth; of the great Slowly she comprehended what was feast on the Fourth, for which several meant by celebrating the fiftieth anni- beeves were slaughtered; or of the versary of the Nez Per"es mission, and great patriotic meeting on the after- she concluded to remain till the meet- nGon of Independence Day, attended ings were over, for she could remem- by a great throng of both whites and ber much about the first missionaries. Indians. "I sewed two sheets together and No commercial value can be placed filled it with straw to make a bed for upon a human soul. 1£ it were pos- Mu-tu in my house while she stayed sible to do so the church has been for the meetings. She told me that amply repaid for the expenditure of she was in Lewiston the day before, life and money by the salvation of hun- J 2 or 15 miles distant, and saw there dreds of Nez Pen;es who have be- such a nice, warm, red, woolen hood, lieved, even tho nothing else had been and said, 'I did want one for the win- accomplished. The Nez Per"es have ter so much. You know how far I not been content with their own sal- have to ride to church in Kamiah vation. They have "the mind of the (eight or ten miles). But I could not Master," and have heeded the Great get it for I only had two bits (25 Commission. Scores of the ministers cents) .' and laymen have gone to neighboring tribes to tell the Gospel story. At "That afternoon she earned four least six Presbyterian churches have bits more piling wood, and as much the been planted or fostered among other next day. How rich she was then. tribes by these Nez Per"es ,. Heralds One dollar and twenty-five cents. She of the Cross," and often these pulpits put all her bits together in a kind of have been supplied for long periods by pocket with strings to it, and tied it Nez Per"es ministers. around her waist under her dress, tell- ing me with a beaming face, like a The Story of Mu-tu happy child, all she was going to get with the money. First of all that hood, The Nez Per"es are liberal givers, and then tea, coffee and sugar for the and during the last sixteen years their winter. She would go to Lewiston contributions for benevolences, outside for her things after the meetings were their own work, have almost equal1ed over. the amount expended by the Presbyterian Board upon the mission during "The meetings began the next day that time. We will let Miss McBeth with Mu-tu always present, morning, tell the story of Mu-tu in the days afternoon and evening. On the last before money was plentiful among day Mr. Deffenbaugh explained to them as it has been more recently. them what a thank-offering was, and The account is found in her book, put the question, "Now is it in your "The Nez Per"es Since Lewis and hearts to make a thank-offering to the Clarke." Lord for what He has done for you?" There was no response. He said, "If "The name Mu-tu means 'Down the such is in your hearts, I will receive River.' She came down to Lapwai a it, and send it to the Board of Foreign short time before the Semi-Centennial Missions, so they can send, or help meetings in the new Lapwai Church.

send, the light to some other tribe or other tribes. At different times he has people sitting in darkness.' One after visited nearly all the tribes of Idaho another stept up to the stand and laid and Washington, besides going into down their silver pieces. Their silver Oregon, on down to southwestern 'bits' must have turned to gold under Utah, and pushing down ISO miles the Master's eye, for none of them into Nevada. were rich. A few women slipt up, and among them Mu-tu. The Shoshone Romance "Elder Billy sat with Abraham in Follow them on a mission to their the seat just before me. I could not old-time enemies, the Shoshones and help it. I whispered to Billy, 'Won't Bannocks of southeastern Idaho, the you please find out how much Mu-tu story of which reads like a romance. gave?' His son, Robert, at the stand, In the summer of 1896 Mr. Hayes received the offerings. Without at- and a few members of his church went tracting attention he did what I re- across the mountains about 300 miles quested, and whispered back to me, on horseback on a mission to the Lem- 'One dollar.' hi Indians. After holding meetings with them for about a week, they left "One dollar to the Lord, and twenty- their horses and went by train to Fort five cents for herself. I could see- Hall in southern Idaho. Reaching not the dollar, but the coffee, the sugar there about two o'clock in the morning, and tea for the winter, and that beau- they camped by a creek. When they tiful hood-all lying at the Master's showed themselves to the Indians the feet. next day they were given no shelter, and none would attend their meetings. "In a moment two pictures carne be- "Despised and rejected of men." Affore me; at first glance they seemed ter a few days they returned to Lemhi just alike. But, no. This Nez Per~es from whence they started on the rewidow, with her old shawl, faded dress turn horseback journey to Kamiah. and cotton handkerchief on her head, looked darker and older than the J eru- In the summer of 1896, seven memsalem widow, but there sat the very bers of the Kamiah Church accomsame Jesus over against the treasury, panied their pastor to Fort Hall, but watching the gifts, and turning, said, that time all the wayan horseback. 'She hath cast in more than they all.' " Again they met a cool reception. They were given no pasture for their horse~. Robert Williams, one of Miss Sue and no place to camp on the reserva- McBeth's pupils, was the first Nez tion. They pitched camp just outside Perces to receive ordination to the the reservation limits, and for a week ministry. After receiving his orders held meetings every day, morning, afin 1879, he became pastor of the Ka- ternoon and evening. But no Shomiah Church, which position he filled shones or Bannocks attended. Only a faithfully until his death in 1896. He few skulked around the outskirts of was succeeded by one of his converts, the camp and listened. Rev. James Hayes, who still continues as pastor of the church. Mr. Hayes Next July Mr. Hayes set forth again has great power as an evangelist, and on the miSSIOn, but this time accomhis services are often sought in the panied by 22 of his members, men and other N ez Per~es churches, and by

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

their wives. That year they were met A Great Sacrifice by a delegation of the Shoshones and Bannocks and escorted to a camping- The next April the Presbytery of place on the reservation, and given Walla Walla granted Mr. Hayes a sixpasture for their horses. This change months' leave of absence from his pulof attitude was doubtless largely due pit, in order that he might spend the to the influence of a Christian teacher, time on the Fort Hall reservation. On Miss Frost, who had been there for the Sabbath following the meeting of several years. Presbytery, when their action had been made known to the Kamiah Church, The meetings were conducted much one of the elders said : "We don't as the camp-meeting among the Nez like to give up our pastor for six Pen;es, only on a smal1-er scale. A months, but we know how the white number of the people attended, and missionaries gave up their homes and several profest conversion. Before the came to tell us about Jesus, and we meetings closed seven came to Mr. want Mr. Hayes to go." It was not Hayes and desired baptism, but, with only decided to let him go, but also to a caution born of experience, he said continue his salary for the six months. to them: "I will come again next Then some one said he ought not to year, and if you are of the same heart, be separated from his family for so I will baptize you then." long, so a collection was taken to pay the expenses of moving his family. At the Christmas time the Nez Per- When the plates came back they were c;es camp around their churches and fairly heaped with money, $140 in silhave a week or more of meetings. The ver, and before another Sabbath Mr. next Christmas we were engaged in Hayes and his family were settled on such a meeting in the First Church at the Fort Hall reservation. Kamiah. The evening service had progrest about an hour, when two men During that summer a church was stept in the door. Mr. Hayes stopt in organized at Ross Fork, which within the midst of his sennon. One of the two years had a membership of 72. elders went back, and with great dig- They began to bear fruit at once, for nity, escorted the strangers to the front a short time after this it became known and gave them seats at the side of the to the members of the Ross Fork platform. The sermon was resumed, Church that the white people of the but many sly glances were cast toward newly organized Presbyterian Church the strangers. Presently they were of Pocatello were expecting to build introduced as Pat Ty-hee, a Shoshone, a house of worship. They took up a and Alex Watson, a Bannock, both collection and voluntarily sent a gift from Fort Hall reservation. of $21 toward the new church. This act so imprest the people of Pocatello In a speech made by one of them, that they went to work with a will, and which was interpreted to the congre- in a few months had a beautiful and gation, he said they had been sent by commodious house of worship erected. their people to see "how the Nez Per- And still there are some who scout the <;es worship God." After the close of idea of doing anything for the Indian. the meetings they went home and tried to do it the same way.

FRENCH COLONY OF

BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTING, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA.

IO]NE of the least known to open Tonkin to regular Protestant of far Eastern Coun- missionary work. It seems however tries is the French as if the colony were already open Colony of Tonkin. and that all that is needed, is that The constant stream some society should send a few well of tourists, which equipped mien and women to preach every year flows toward the Orient, Christ among the Annamese residing passes by Tonkin, and while the trav- here. Apparently the French authori- elers spend time in India, Siam, the ties, if properly approached, would Philippines, China and Japan, only place no obstacles in the way, and now and again does one land on the there is no reason why much success shores of Tonkin to see what the should not attend work in the colony. country has to exhibit. Haiphong, the principal port in Among other reasons why Tonkin Tonkin, can be reached from Hong is so little known, is the fact that Pro- Kong in two days. From Haiphong testant missionary work is almost en- there is a fine railway running right tirely lacking in the country. In the through the country to the borders of neighboring state of Annam the Brit- Yunnan at Laokay. There are also ish and Foreign Bible Society has had several branch lines and in other an agent working for eight years and places there afe fine roads which the efforts of this agent, Mr. Bonnet, make traveling about the country safe have been felt over a wide area. and easy. Again in the part of the Laos states subject to France, some Swiss mis- The colony has been under French sionaries have been working bravely, rule for rather more than a quarter suffering at times heavy loss, and en- of a century and the natives are now during great hardships for the sake fairly quiet and apparently reap a of Christ. M. Bonnet has now com- good bit of advantage from a settled menced colportage work in Tonkin government. with Haiphong as his headquarters. Up to the present however there is The population is estimated at from not a single Protestant native church nine to twelve millions, of whom two in the whole of Tonkin. One hardly millions are tribes people or aboriknows why such a deplorable state gines. In ages past Chinese civilizaof affairs has been allowed to con- tion left its mark strongly on ,the tinue. worship, literature and language of the people. Chinese characters are Owing to the Revolution in China, used in their native books. Coming the missionaries in the South West- from Yunnan one finds that by using ern Provinces of the Empire were the written language of China, he can ordered away from their stations, and carryon a conversation with an edua number of us took refuge in Tonkin cated Annamese. In the village at Doson, a seaside place, 13 miles schools the children study books in south of Haiphong. While resting the Chinese characters, in the temples here we have often met for prayer, they worship gods with Chinese and have earnestly besought the Lord names, while scrolls in the familiar Chinese script proclaim the virtues of the gods or the sincerity of the along the beautifU'l. foreign made worshipers, just as similar scrolls do streets, as if they were horses or in the temples.of China. Confucian- oxen, and as coolies they swing along ism, Taoism and Buddhism are the the streets just as do the men coolies religions of the people and ancestor in China. worship seems to hold sway almost everywhere. There is much therefore One wonders who looks after the akin to Chinese life and thought. homes and the children. We may be Methods of missionary work which sure that the women do all this outhave been successful in China would door heavy work, in addition to the assuredly succeed in Tonkin. hardships of child hearing and child rcaring. May the time soon come THE RAILWAY STAT I ON AT HANOI, TONKIN.. FRENCH I NDO-CHINA The people are attractive. They . when our Tonkinese sisters will he seem to be a pleasant willing r.ace of able to live without doing the heavy orientals and deserve to have the gos- work of animals or strong men. Compel of Jesus given to them-women ing from China it was a startling as well as men work hard. It makes surprize to notice women carrying one sad to notice in the large French mountain chairs as men carry sedan towns of the colony what a great share chairs in the neighboring country. of the hard work is done by the One was bound to confess the women women. It shocks one to notice that did the work well , carrying their where a large French hotel is being chair burden at a swinging trot for erected, nearly all the heavy brick- many a long mile. A Chinaman laying work is done by women. They traveling with us showed unpleasant carry heavy loads of bricks, stone and emotion when he saw women as chairmortar, they push or pull large carts bearers. Be instantly recognized

that this was work for men only. protective rule of the French. Both The majority of the people are in Haiphong and Hanoi there are French Protestant churches for the agriculturists and in the great Red use of the Protestants among the for- River delta, where the bulk of the eign community but there are no na- Tonkin population resides, the prin- tive Protestant churches anywhere. cipal crop is rice. When traveling by It is a terrible experience to spend a train from Haiphong to Hanoi, a Sunday in either of these places and to watch the people, busy as usual, MEN FROM HA1PllONG with apparently no idea that God had, in his kindness and wisdom, ordained wonderful sight is presented by the one day in seven for rest and special great stretches of green rice fields, as worship of Himself. Walking up far as the eye reaches. Maize, coffee, and down the great streets of these sweet potatoes, mulberry trees and towns, passing the crowds of forother crops also grow profusely: The eigners who are engaged in or watchcity of Hanoi, where the center of ing an exciting football match, one government is, is one of the most longed for the time when Tonkin beautiful cities of the East. The should be won for Christ and when roads and streets are wide and beau- the natives should know that one is tifully laid out. The fine lake right the Savior and Purifier of the world, in the heart of the city adds a charm Christ Jesus. to the whole place. By the side of the foreign city, which is well built, The climate of the colony for nine well kept, well lighted and well gov- months of the year is good, and if it erned, there is the native city where is necessary during the great heat of Anna:mese and Chinese engage in the summer to seek cooler quarters brisk trade and get rich under the they are near at hand. The railway to Laokay connects with Yunnan Fu, the capital of the mountain province of Yunnan in Southwest China. In a single day's traveling and at the ex- pense of about three gold dollars, one ascends more than seven thousand feet over some of the most difficult railway work in the world. Built at an immense cost, and with a loss of many thousands of lives, the railw<lY ascends the dreaded Namti valley and then climbs right up on to the Mengtsz plain, where in the heart of summer there are cool breezes, and nights which demand blankets or even fires. With such cool altitudes, al- most at ones' door, within two days traveling from Hanoi, even mission- ary wives and children need not fear

life in Tonkin. There are other He read slowly what I had written places also where the summer can be and could understand it all except spent. the two characters for Jesus. What It is quite possible for American they meant he did not know. He had or European missionaries to live and no idea of what Jesus was. This do good work in the colony. Many was Christmas 19II, nearly 20 cen- Europeans have resided here for turies after the angels sang their years and seem still strong and able lovely song of "Peace and Good to work. Of course some suffer as ViIl"! Is not this a disgrace to the do most westerners in ,a tropical cli- Ch ristian Churches? Have the mate. Tonkin however is better than Siam or Singapore or Ceylon for it has a cool winter when one pulls up after the heat of summer.

The Christian and Missionary Al- liance is about to start work here.

Already two men have gone to TOll- rane in the neighboring state of Annam and it is hoped that later on work will be extended to Tonkin. Up to the time of writing this article, there is however not a single Protes- tant missionary doing regular work among the natives of Tonkin other than the Bible Society's agent, M.

Bonnet, who makes no attempt to gather converts into a church. There are no Protestant services for any of the natives.

The Roman Catholics have been here for nearly a century and have a WOMEN AND HATS FROM TONKCN number of converts. The great bulk of the population is still absolutely Annamese not the same right to the heathen and ready for the sincere ef- Gospel as we? What Society will forts of some missionaries. wipe away this disgrace from the On Christmas day in Doson the Christian Churches by beginning work Annamese, who has charge of the at Haiphong and Hanoi and in other hOllse in which a few of us mission- centers among the loveable attractive aries were staying, told me in French natives of Tonkin? May our Lord, that a great festival was being held who long ago gave His life tha t the in the city of Haiphong. Taking my people of Tonkin might be saved pen, I wrote in Chinese characters soon "see of th e travail of his soul "Today is the birthday of Jesus." and be satisfied."

·HO'" TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME" *

REV. JOHN H. JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK HE Kingdom of God turned. The poet deals in the vision fJT comes in proportion as '. God's thought and of the finished city, even while there is anly a shanty on the ground. The spirits become domin- poet sees the shining minarets and towers, even while he stands on the ~ ant; His grace pervad- ing human affection first clearing of the desert wastes.

and his counsel illuminating human The poet dwells in the quiet haven, judgment, and His purposes directing even in the midst of the stormy seas, human desires, and His will controll- and the poet hears the pipes of peace ing human movements. The Kingdom even in the clash .and tumult of war.

comes when His throne is revered, and The poet carries in his mind the vision when the Lamb who is in the midst of the finished work, even when it is of the throne canstrains man's will in scarcely begun. So' in the Kingdom glad and spontaneaus obedience. The of Christ, we must see the vision of Kingdom carnes .as human relation- the perfected city, even when we have ships are shaped and beautified by the only just begun to build.

character of God. His righteousness The poet's perfected vision has al- exprest in our rectitude, His grace ways been characteristic of prophets, flowering in aur consciences, and His great apostles, great psalmists and love finds a witness in all things that saints. In the Old Testament, turn are lovely and of good report. to that fine dreamer-prophet, Micah, The Kingdom comes when the and see how he carried about in his King is honored, and when the King's eye the vision of the city perfected statutes become men's song. that he was going to build. Isaiah, How shaH we offer the prayer all through his life, even when he "Thy Kingdam Come?" was gazing upon ravages and rebell- ion and social and racial defects, was Pray as Seers always seeing the radiance of the fin- In the first place that we aught to' ished work. In the glorious Thirty- offer that prayer as seers. Our soul second chapter, Isaiah lifts his eyes should be possest by the glarious and begins the psalm by singing of the vision of a Kingdam, the vision af glories that shall be, and while stand- the world held in the majestic, yet ing in the midst of the waste, he says; gracious sovereignty of God. When "And the king shall rule in righteaus- we pray for the Kingdom to come, we ness and princes shall reign in judg- must see it in holy visian. The poet ment and a man shall be as a hiding within us, ar, if yau will, the prophet place from the wind, and a covert within us, must be at will and at wark from the tempest, as streams of water every time we pray. The poet with- in a dry place, and as the shade of a in us is the mystic architect and great rock in a weary land. And the builder in the soul who builds his tem- eye of them that see shall not be dim, ples even before the first stane is and the ears af them that hear shall laid, and befare the first sad has been hearken."

.. Report of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press. publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion- M ovement.'J Isaiah carried the vision of tbe fin- come, some fascinating V1SlOn of the ished city in the midst of an imperfect perfected man and the perfected city world, and Paul, in Colossians, Ep- and the perfected world, when His hesians, Phillippians, was always lift- will is to be done on earth, even as ing his eyes away from the world that it is done in Heaven. is, to the glory and radiance of the finished achievements. "While we There are two reasons why this is look not at the things that are seen, essential to those who would do a we look at the things that are not great work. We j:an continue conseen." It is the glory of the vision, stantly carrying in mind the vision of when he says, "I press toward the the perfected work. We are in conmark unto the prize of the high call- stant peril of forgetting the glory of ing of God in Christ Jesus." The that goal in the distractions of the same is true of the apostle John, who great task. If a man loses his vision says, "I, John, your brother and par- he will spoil his present work. If we taker in the tribulation and kingdom lose the vision of the end the very and patience which are in Jesus, saw means we employ will become enthe holy city, the new Jerusalem com- throned as the end in view. The ing down out of Heaven from God." things that are great, immediate and intermediate, and instrumental, must How little of God's Holy City had not become sovereign and dominant been built when John saw it. In place and final, but must be regarded as of of the Kingdom, he looked toward secondary importance to the great and the imperial throne with her festering glorious encl. luxuriousness and her senstlalism and her pride instead of the king-Rome The other reason for keeping the instead of Jerusalem; Nero instead of perfected vision before the mind's eye Jesus. The song of the apostle John is the vital inspiration which is born carried the vision of the finished pile, of the vision of finished achievement. even when scarcely one stone had been raised upon the other. Consider a man who is always fixing his eyes on the contemplation Surely this, too, was the song of our of finished disorder. The man who Lord. He would look at the man and goes about his work, contemplating address him in the terms of his fin- clefeat, is niarching to it. If a man ished manhood: Thou art Simon-a keeps his eyes even on the possibility mere hearer, loose as gravel, thou of defeat he will squander his forces shalt be Peter, a rock. As soon as all along the road. On the other Zacceus began to turn, He said: "He hand, to live in the contemplation of also is a son of Abraham." Another triumph, to labor with a Simon in the word of his seems to me to be full of snreness and vision that Simon will tremendous vision: "I observed Satan become a Peter, to work upon Zacceus as lightning fall from Heaven." It in the radiant confidence that Zacceus was the vision of the domination 110t may be a worthy follower of the payet accomplished. triarch, Abraham, is to fill the hand with energy. Every time we pray, We must go to our work as seers, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our eyes with some vision of the Kingdom to be filled with the glory that has been unveiled to us.

Pray as Laborers ulation-"Was in the Isle that IS called Patmos"-suffering travail- 'vVe must offer the prayer as seers; The victim, the child of persecution, in Patmos, the very sphere of persebut we must also offer the prayer as cution, has the vision of the new J eru- salem. laborers. The seer must be a soldier. The apostle Paul, was also a seer, Vle need today more than anything, and a soldier. He had visions, he had glorious tasks. Listen to him for soldier-saints, crusading seers, practi- a moment: cal prophets. The vision must get "That we may present every man perfect." There is the vision. "That into our hearts as desires; it must get we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." How does it finish? into our souls as verities; it must get "·Where unto I labored." It is the seer and the crusader. into our very bodies as the energy of "My little children," he says, "I am the surrounding elements. We must in travail again, in birth until now," night and day working,. working. have visions, but we must not be vis- Here is the seer enshrining his own vision in laboring tasks. ionaries; we must be supplicants, but This same thing was true of the we must not be cloistered and ex- master crusader; clusive. "The Father worketh hitherto, and I work." "I must work the works of One of the prophets speaks of the Him that sent me while it is day."

"Valley of Vision," not a mountain, "I hear my Master say to you and to me, 'Son, go work'." You ask but a valley. It is the man who is where shall a man work? Take your vision first of all, into your own calllaboring away down in the valley who ing. Build a part of the Kingdom in the sphere of your own labor, in the has the vision of the mountain heights. realm of your own affection. Cherish the highest ideal of the world. Set Such a man brings the glory of the thy life in the light of the Kingdom. Depict it in all the excellence of the Transfiguration down into common Kingdom. Go to your work in the light of the vision, so that you labor practise of daily life That is the man under the inspiration of it.

who enjoys his vision while he is In my first pastorate I once called on a cobbler, who labored in an exusing his mattox and his spade and ceedingly small room, and when I asked: his hammer or trowel. He is the seer "Do you not feel sometimes very at work. Here is a series of texts in much imprisoned?"

the Holy Bible which come to mind. "Oh, no," he said, "When I have "]erusalem, thou art builded as a city that is compacted together."

That is the vision.

"Build thou the walls of Jerusalem."

That is the order.

"Let us rise up and build." That is the purpose.

"Was built within the walls." That is the accomplishment.

The builder must 110t only be a seer, he must be a laborer. So in that prayer of John, listen to the music: "I, John, saw" "even so come, Lord Jesus."

Now listen to the laborer in travail, "I, John, your brother and compan- ion in the tribulation and kingcom and patience which are in Jesus."-in trib-

TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME"

any feelings of that sort come up, I "Thy Kingdom Come."

just open this door." Offer that prayer as a seer, and then He opened that door and through offer your strength in consecration, it he had a vision of the infinite sea. that you may go to the task and bring He found rest and inspiration by re- it to triumphant conclusion.

lating his cobbler's bench to the In- Pray as Watchmen finite. He could then come back to his boots and begin work in the light My last thought is this: Offer the of a glorious vision upon which he prayer as a seer, offer the prayer as a had been resting his eyes. Take your laborer, offer the prayer as a watch- vision back to your own sphere of man; we must watch for the coming labor. Let the light of the Infinite of the Kingdom, if we pray for it, just shine upon it, and then hold your- and we must proclaim the break- selves sacredly responsible to what ing day. The watchmen of the old you have seen. Then, diligently, if world did not simply proclaim the not painfully, hold to the ideal and terrors of the night, but he also an- make it visible in work and worker, nounced the wondrous breakings of in every ministry to your fellow-men. the day. The old world watchmen Is it difficult? Of course it is diffi- cried, "the morning cometh;" and we cult, but why are men in the world, should pray, "Thy Kingdom Come,"

except to confront difficult things, and and as watchmen record its coming.

bend them into obeisance by the power I think sometimes we say too much of sovereign will? about the night, and too little about What we must do with our own the morning. We say something callings we are to do with this wider about the fastnesses of darkness, but vocation as corporate members of the we say too little about the glowing city, the state, the world. No one can splendors of the coming day. I wish worthily say "Thy Kingdom Come," we could have a society, whose work who does not give consecrated it should be to watch for the signs strength to the travail that makes the of dawn and record ,the tokens of ad- Kingdom come. vancing day; and it is an honored and In this city and in this country, in privileged duty. I should like to be the world, there are crooked things a member of the circle whose duty needing to be made straight; there are it would be to watch for the marks many bitter paths needing to be made of the Kingdom, and wherever possi- sweet; there are many sorrows to be ble make them known. The symbol shared, many broken bodies to be of the society would be the Morning healed, many cloudy minds to be il- Star, and its motto would be: "Say to lumined, and many waiting hearts, them that are of, a fearful heart, be waiting for spiritual cordial; many strong." It would be a society of vig- little children needing guidance, many ilant scouts, observing and recording young folks needing vision, and many the sunrise. The members would gir- spiritual captives moaning for free- dle the world in quest of good things.

dom. The daily papers would diligently "Is it nothing to you, all ye that serve, not for noisome life, noisome pass by?" gossip, but for the great and winsome

sign that the Lord was marching on. citizen of Liverpool to J ohn Watson lf you want anything inspiring and at the close of the service: "The best uplifting, from to-morrow morning, thing about your ministry is that you start on your newspaper, and go put men in heart for the coming through it from page to page with week." John vVaison had a great eye eyes that have been annointed with for the sunrise. He was not great the eye salve of grace. Search your on sad scenes, and when men were paper for the signs of the Kingdom, hefore him in the house of God, he and you will be perfectly amazed how was telling them the Lord was coming, one day's newspaper, if you are in- here and there and beyond, until men tehtly serious in your quest, will give went out to take up their burden you patent signs, that the Lord is again; and when they got back to the marching on. old road they found a new light of halo at the old place and the repellant Our God is marching on and we duty looked at them with a new face. who pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," Watchmen, "we are saved by hope." must be watchmen, able to point out as watchmen- "You see the morning, When in our privacy we kneel to the coming of the day; 'we are saved,' pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our but we save by hope." He is an un- eyes be filled with glorious vision, and Ii fting and inspiring minister whose let us offer our hands afresh to the people come before him on a Sunday consecrated calling. Thank God for and go out of the church at the close the signs of the coming day. The of the service with their eyes filled Kingdom is coming. Pray as seers, with the added rays of the coming pray as soldiers, pray as watchmen, day of the Lord. Said one leading "Thy Kingdom Come.·'

THE BIBLE AND WORT.D-WIDE MJSSTONS* *Diagram prepared by the International Sun day-school Association.

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION IN

WORLD'S REDEMPTION BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

HEN did Christian mis- Testament was translated into Greek a few centuries before the advent of IWI sions begin? In the the Messiah, and in that form consti- divine idea and pur- tuted the Bible in universal use for pose at least as far nearly five centuries. The Romans back as Eden, when the reduced to SUbjection the entire Medi- promise was uttered: terranean basin, brought peace, made "He shall bruise thy head, and thou many paved highways in every direcshalt break His hee." tion from the Eternal City to the bounds of the empire, and so aided The beginning of the definite fulfill- immensely in the early spread of the ment of that promise dates from the Gospe. command to Abram to remove from Chaldea unto Canaan, with the fol- After twenty centuries of preparalowing promise: "In thee shall all the tion had passed and when all things families of the earth be blessed." were ready, the divine Redeemer was born, at his advent a choir of angels Some 2,000 years elapsed be- sang Glory to God in the highest and tween that call and the wondmus on earth peace, and wise men from birth in Bethlehem, but they were the East came to worship the infant years of constant preparation, during King. His minstry was attended by which a long succession of psalmists wonderful works of healing, teachand prophets depicted in most glow- ings still more marvelous, and a life ing terms the blessedness in store, 1110st divine of all. The crucifixion, not only for the chosen people, but the resurrection and the ascension for every nation upon the earth! A closed His earthly career, but not until Man of Sorrows was coming who He had declared, "This Gospel shall should be also a mighty Conquerer be preached in the whole world for a and universal King. testimony unto all nations, and then shall the end come." His parting In the preparation of the chosen command to his followers was: "Go people, and in making ready the world ye and make disciples of all the nafor the advent of the Savior, five na- tions, and 10, I am with you always, tions were employed, Egypt, Babylon, even Ul1to the end of the age." Hu- Assyria, Greece and Rome. In each man hearts were hungering for the case weighty instruction was joined Gospel, as had been abundantly with severest discipline. When the proved by the fact that the common exiled Hebrews returned from their people heard him gladly, the children discipline upon the Euphrates and in the temple shouted, "Hosanna," Tigris no trace was left of their ten- the Samaritan woman felt the power dency to worship idols. They had at- of His words, the woman that was a tained a knowledge of the one true God, sinner kissed his feet and bathed them Jehovah, and the Old Testament was with her tears, and on Calyary, tho nearing completion. The mission of one thief scoffed, the penitent thief the Greeks for the world's betterment prayed, "Lord, remember me when consisted largely in the diffusion of thou comest in thy Kingdom." their language, literature and civilization, throughout the East by the conquests of Alexander. The Old

Next came Pentecost with its en- in its place. By this time the Gospel duement of power from on high and had penetrated as far eastward as an astonishing opening of eyes and India, and a few centuries later had an enlightening of minds and hearts. entered western China. The barbar- As a convincing token of the favor ous Germanic tribes were gathering with which the proclamation of the upon the northern frontiers eager to Glad Tidings was to be met, no less cross the mountains and occupy the than sixteen regions or peoples were fair fields of Italy, so that for a time, providentially gathered from three it seemed as tho both Christianity continents to hear the Gospel. Not and civilization were doomed to long after, Philip, under divine im- perish. Then Islam arose and spread pulse, set forth to meet the man of rapidly, even captured and held the Ethiopia, high in authority, a Jewish Holy City! No longer could southern proselyte hungry for the truth. Philip Europe, northern Africa and western preached to him Jesus, and at once Asia be called Christian. The vast he was ready for baptism. A little Mediterranean basin must needs be later a Roman centurion, Cornelius, reconquered by the Cross. on duty in C;eserea, a Gentile, but living up to the light he possest, was What was the Divine meaning in prompted by a vision to send for suffering all this to come to pass? Peter. No sooner was Jesus preached The Germanic hordes were of excelto him than he was ready for baptism lent stock, possest of both physical -the forerunner of a host of Gentiles and intellectual vigor, and needed only to enter the church. the Gospel of Christ and enlighten- ment to lift them to their best. In Soon after Paul's conversion he due season they were converted and began his missionary career, and for- became preachers of righteousness.' years wherever he went men were Later, the Scandinavian nations were found ready to believe his message persuaded to exchange Odin and Thor and to choose Jesus as Saviour. So it for Jesus, and St. Patrick proclaimed was in Philippi where Lydia's heart salvation in Ireland. In such strange was opened, in Athens where Diony- ways Europe was fitted to play her sius and Damaris and certain men part in the world's redemption. clave unto him and believed; in Corinth where so many converts were Then came the Dark Ages, in which gained that a large church resulted; the papacy was supreme. The midin Rome where he preached even night passed at length and the signs under the shadow of the palace of the multiplied of dawn at hand. One of C;esars. these signs was the revival of learn- ing. The Bible was translated and So many and so earnest were the the printing-press began to cooperate heralds of Glad Tidings and so many in the spread of intelligence among also were the sad-hearted and the the masses. The mariner's compass hungry for better things, that within was invented to guide the venturethree centuries the Christians became some across pathless seas. Best of so numerous that as a matter of all, a revival of true religion came to state policy the old religion was de- restore, at least in large measure, the throned and Christianity wa.s installed purity and power possest by the

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION 59

Gospel during the apostolic age. This Spanish cDlonies in the N ew World. priceless boon was brought about A British navy came into exislargely by supplying the masses with the Bible printed in the vernacular. tence, as well as multitudinous mer- In due time Columbus was ready to chant ships, to. constitute one of the add two continents to the three al- mDst marked features Df the land and ready known so that no creature people, and an era of world-colonizabearing the Creator's image should tion began. These dates are signiremain ignorant of the Glad Tidings. ficant : The Armada was destroyed in 1588. The East India Company, A chosen race had been long in through which England became ruler preparation, set apart by Divine wis- Df southern Asia was formed in dom to complete the task whDse be- 1600. JamestDwn was settled in 1607 ginning had been assigned to. the and Plymouth in 1620, the seed from Hebrews; that is, to carry the revela- which sprang the United States. tion of God's love to the ends Df the France was compelled to surrender earth. The Anglo-Saxons had been her possessions in India and Canada in training almost from apDstolic age, about the middle of the next century, that they might have a civilization, an and later the Dutch began their colintellectual and spiritual character of Dnies in CeylDn and at the Cape of their Dwn. This race of mixed blood, GDDd Hope. Through the voyages combined British, Scotch, Irish with of Captain CDok both Australia and SaxDn, Angle, Scandinavian, Teu- New Zealand passed into British ton and Latin; and Great Britain hands. The American colonies bebecame a place Df refuge for multi- came independent, and pushed their tudes from the neighboring continent western boundaries to the Pacific. who were persecuted for conscience The United States has nDW an area sake. of 4,000,000 square miles, and a popu- latiDn of almost 100,000,000; while Vhen the ReformatiDn began Great the mother country controls II,000,- Britain had given no sign of the limit- 000 square miles, about one-fifth of less service it was to perfDrm for the earth's land surface, with 400,- humanity. The first step in the pre- 000,000 inhabitants, or one-fourth the formance of its world-service was not population of the globe! The total taken wittingly, but suddenly, under for the Anglo-Saxon English speakthe impulse of fear. When the ing inheritance is therefore 15,000,- Spanish Armada was sent by Philip 000 square miles and 500,000,000 to of Spain to scourge the Protestant rule and bless. This race, so highly kingdom, the British had never honored, is not 'wholly recreant to dreamed of becoming a sea power duty as totlching the hosts of the igand colonizer. When however the norant and degraded providentially Spanish galleons had been sunk by a timely tempest, it was not long committed to its care. It rules its before the idea dawned upDn the mind of Drake, Hawkins and Dthers dependencies wisely and mercifully of striking a return blDw where Spain and every year bestows large sums was weakest and spoil was richest upDn missiDns, sending missionaries and mDst abundant-to. wit, the in large numbers to win the world to Christ.

Modern missions began under the Town. The plan changed later to one inspiration of Carey's fervid zeal, extending east and west from the In- during the same years in which Cap- dian Ocean to the Atlantic, to be tain Cook made his scientific voyages known as Apostle's Street. Principal and discovered the islands in the South stations were to be established at con- Pacific. Indeed, it was the reading venient points, each named for one of of Cook's narrative that first stirred the Twelve! That scheme came to Carey's soul to missionary zeal. naught, but to-day Cecil Rhodes' Cape-to-Cape Railway is making rapid .Modern invention was then begin- progress and bids fair to become an ning to work its marvels, so as to give Apostle's Street, indeed! new power to the work of evangeliz- ing far off lands. In 1772 the steam '1hen modern missions began, In- engine was invented just when dia, China, Japan and Korea, with Carey's soul began to burn with de- half of the earth's inhabitants had sire for the world's redemption, and been closed for centuries against all while Morrison waited in N ew York foreigners. When Commodore Perry's for a vessel to carry him to China, fleet appeared in Yedo Bay, a steam- Fulton's steamboat made her first ship among the war vessels struck tertrip up the Hudson. Seven years ror to every beholder. They conlater Stephenson completed his lo- cluded that he had captured a volcano comotive, and soon railways and and held it captive in the hold r Japan steamships were ready to carry the was opened thus to commerce, and to Gospel to the ends of the earth. missions as well, and through the in- iquitous Opium VI/ar British guns Africa with its vast recesses and opened China to missionaries. Korea swarming millions of most degraded was opened, not by force, but surgical savages was still well-nigh unex- and medical skill. plored, when Mungo Park, in the interests of science, (1795-I805) pene- In a marvelous way the Divine trated to the Upper Niger. He was and human have been linked in close followed later by a score of others, cooperation at well-nigh every point like Lander and Barth, Burton and in the onward warch of Christianity. Speke who were prompted by similar The Spirit of God has been working "secular" motives but were in reality upon human minds and hearts even in preparing a highway for God. Liv- the darkest times and the most beingstone and Stanley followed in nighted lands. The history of mistheir work for missions. Medical sions is full of proofs that the Spirit skill was called upon to combat the kindles anxiety and longing where ravages of the deadly fever, the Christ has never been preached. Paul tsetse fly and the sleeping sickness. declared in Athens: "He made of one Then Japan and Korea were opened blood every nation of men to dwell to the Gospel by political influence upon all the face of the earth, having and medical skill. Krapf with a determined their appointed seasons coterie of earnest souls in Germany, and the bounds of their habitation; undertook to evangelize the Dark that they should seek God, if haply Continent by opening a line of sta- they might feel after him and find tions stretching from Cairo to Cape him, tho he is not far from each one

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION

of us." In Christ's day, while many been banished, with no religion in rejected Him, not a few gave him place of the old one. King Kama- their hearts. So it has been wherever hamaha had heard from sailors that the Gospel is proclaimed. There are idolatry had been cast off in the Somany illustrations of the same truth. ciety Islands, and he was moved to do the same. Early in the last century, before the infancy of modern missions was It is our high privilege to live in passed, a party of savage Nez Perces a time when the earth's farthest Indians made the toilsome journey bounds have been visited and been from Oregon to St. Louis, through made accessible. The Bible is printed an uninhabited wilderness, to find in almost every tongue, and missionsomebody who could tell them about ary societies by the score stand ready God, about whom they had heard. to play their part in sending evan- When Barnabas Shaw entered South gelists everywhere. It remains for Africa to proclaim the Glad Tidings the people of God to give freely of and the Dutch Boers bade him depart, their substance and for a few thouafter journeying to the northwest for sands of consecrated men and several days. one morning he found women to offer themselves as mesthat he had encamped hard by a com- sengers of good tidings. Then God's pany of Hottentots who by their Spirit will use their message to redeem chief had been sent to the Cape to mankind. find religious teachers to instruct him in the truth. Joseph Neesima of Figures can not fully set forth the Japan read on a stray leaf of the God growth and the ingathering of a who made the heavens and the earth, century in the great world field but and worked his way to America to they reveal the progress of the camlearn more about Him. Later he re- paigns. Nearly 50,000 stations and turned to Japan to found Doshisha outstations are occupied, each one University, Japan's largest Christian a center of Christian influence. The school. In 1809 Obookiah, the mission churches have a membership Hawaiian lad, was found weeping on of some 2,500,000 of which 150,000 the steps of a college building in New were received last year at the average Haven, and exclaimed: "My people rate of 3,000 every Sunday. In addiare very bad, they pray to gods of tion to these, are 5,000,000 who are' wood, I want to learn to read the friendly to the missionary message Bible, and go back there and tell and are on the way toward a Christhem to pray to God up in Heaven." tian life. Not less than I ,500,000 He died a few years later, ten years children and youth are in the misbefore a company of missionaries set sion schools. To the 22,000 misforth for the Hawaiian Islands. To sionaries are joined not less than their amazement upon their arrival 6,000 native pastors, and enough of they found that the idols had already unordained toilers to raise the total of natives to near IOO,OOO Christi.ans.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. W. L. SWALLEN, PYENG YANG, KOREA iJK OREA was long known ful Christians. They are as a rule kind and self-sacrificing and given as the "Hermit Na- to hospitality. I have always found tion." Foreigners a welcome wherever I went is Korea, were not allowed to and father, mother and several chil- enter the land and dren have more than once left their own comfortable home to sleep with her own people were their neighbors at a great sacrifice to themselves, in order to make it more satisfied to remain at home. The comfortable for me. They are appre- ciative of kindness done to them, and old Korean name, which has now frequently when I am in the regular work with them, and live on native been adopted by Japan is "Chosen," food, they insist that I accept from their dish t;he better food which they -Land of the morning Calm. When know that I can eat, because they notice that there is some part of my a Korean, who had been in the States rations that I am unable to eat. The Koreans are very religious by nature .aml had learned to speak English, and one man may follow at the same time Confucianism, Buddhism, Taowas asked the meaning of "Chosen," ism, and Spirit worship. He may worship his ancestors, and pray to he replied: "In America it is noisy, Buddha, fast upon the mountains to appease the spirits, and recite the but our own Land is so quiet you can Confucian classics so long as he is assured that he is in line with cushear the shadows rustle as they tom. He is not ashamed of his relig- ion and is faithful to the forms that fall to the ground upon a summers' he follows.

day." One who has lived in Korea Now the old faiths are fast giving way before the preaching of the Goscan never forget those sublimely pel of Christ. When God opened the door of Korea to the foreigner, the beautiful, sunny, quiet days, that be- missionary was among the first to enter, and God not only opened the gin with the refreshing dews of the door to their country, but He open- ed also the door to their hearts. From early morning, gradually heating up the first the missionary was well re- ceived, and everywhere he went found in the middle of the day and then those who not only welcomed him, but who gladly heard his message. cool again at night. The very sea- Some of course rejected it, some lis- tened with curiosity, some received sons come and go so quietly, that one scarce notices the change, tho the summer and winter temperatures mark great extremes.

The people are clever and peace- loving, of a literary disposition, tho few of them have attained great scholarship. Men of leisure love to roam upon the mountains, and oft- times beneath some wide spreading oak, or tall green pine, they sit in meditation, quote their philosophic classics, or write poetry for their own amusement. Tho very poor the peo- ple seem to have much leisure and take life easy. They are gentle, cour- teous, proud, but often are at the same time indolent, filthy and ig- norant. When converted, however, they become energetic, .active, faithit with heart burnings as the very Yet the burdens are not always light, message for which they had long been nor the problems always easily solved. waiting, and some read the New Tes- However, in the mOSit c6tical and tament and even believed and perplexing moments, God has always preached it before they ever saw a been graciously near. missionary. Division of territory between the The Good News was spread rapidly several Presbyterian and Methodist because those who received it knew it missions working in Korea has finto he good, and that it was just as ally been effected, after 25 years, gooe! for others as it was for them. and each mission is now respon- Faith in Jesus Christ proved to be sible for a definite district. The the transforming power that changed Christians in each district all belong the character and lives of those who to one denomination, and upon movbelieved. A new world was opened ing from one territory to another up to these new lives. Latent powers they immediately change denominawere quickened, hope revived, light tion also. This has brought a great broke in upon their souls, and divine blessing to the Church and economy love nerved them often to great in administration. It is hoped that energy. Thus, that groups of be- ultimately we shall have but one lievers and churches have sprung up Christian Church in Korea. throughout the country even in the most remote places, by the efforts of The Christians in Korea may be the "believers themselves. Today in characterized for their devotion, Korea, there is a comparatively large prayer, personal work, and Bible active growing independents self- study. One is not long in company supporting and self-directing Church with them before his attention is called with 300,000 people who call them- to their consecration. They are not selves Christians. About two thirds like other people. One thing seems to of these have been enrolled as cate- possess their mind and heart above chumens, and one third have been everything else. They love their baptized. There is a union college Lord, and are not ashamed of Him. with over three hundred students, all They speak freely about Divine Grace Christians. A score of academies, and of their Heavenly Father. They and more than a thousand primary are not "of the world." Trade Christian schools have an enrolment unions, guilds and fraternities of 25,000 pupils. A Presbyterian (heathen) they avoid. They do nDt Theological Seminary is trammg marry with unbelievers. They are 134 students, and has 58 graduated. strict in Sabbath observance, do not indulge in drinking intoxicating It has been the policy of the mis- liquors, and to church officers and sions in Korea to place the evangelis- teachers even smoking is forbidden. tic department of the work in the Men spend their evenings at home forefront. The medical and educa- with their wives and children. In all tional agencies have been strong allies moral issues and problems of public to this one great purpose. It is very interest the Christians are always blest to be in a work of grace like foremost. In cleanliness, general that which has spread over Korea. public improvement, and in educatiDn

for both boys and girls they have some time in silent prayer. When we led the way. In one instance at arose they remarked that I was too least, the Christian sentiment has been late as the people had all come and strong enough to close the Sunday gone. We hope that the prayer of market. pastor Kil of the Central church of Pyen Yang may soon be .answered, They believe in prayer, and pray "that the Gospel might speedily be in faith. Here in some respects they carried to every home in Korea, and seem to have attained to a plane be- then that the Korean church would yond that of their teachers. They send missionaries to take the Gospel are often able to cast out evil spirits to China as the church of America by prayer, to my personal knowledge. sent missionaries to Korea." They bring prayer into the practical affairs of life, asking even temporal That which has made the Church blessings. Sometimes they pray far grow so rapidly in Korea is the into the night, but more frequently energy with which the Christians they use the early dawn for prayer. push forward in active personal work. One pastor for two months went to Every Christian is a witness, and it the church before daylight to ask is the witness that brings men to God's blessing upon his people, and Christ. The Church in Manchuria when this was found out others fol- sent two Chinese Christians down to lowed. He was led to announce these Pyeng Yang to examine into the remeetings and to invite any who vival. When they returned they were wished to join them to meet in a~ked whether there were any Street the church at five A. M. The Chapels in Pyeng Yang. "No," they next morning the Christians began replied, "every Christian is .a Street to arrive at one A. M., by three, there Chapel." were several hundred gathered, and when the first bell rang there were Merchants carry Bibles with them 600. A week of such meetings and do much preaching along the showed great results. 'Vhen the way, at the inns, and in the market Korean church decided to enter upon l;!aces, and not infrequently groups of that wonderful campaign for a mil- IJe1ievers spring up by reason of this lion souls, it first issued a call for a testimony. A few carpenters go to week of early dawn prayer-meetings, a country town for a few month's which I think was generally observed '~Tork, and when their work is done throughout the entire country. Peo- tlley return. But they leave behind ple are known to have traveled over them not only buildings, but also a the mountains three miles to attend group of believers who will soon be these meetings before daylight. I formed into a strong church. A was in the country at one of these young college student spent one Rfayer-meetings and had announced month of his vacation in an unevanthe evening before that we would all gelized district visiting from house meet at five A. M., on the morrow. to house, and holding evening meet- On entering the church at that hour ings. His work resulted in one hun- I found only two or three still on dred converts and a strong organizatheir knees, where they continued for tion of new Christians. Many of the college and academy students spend

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA

their winter vacation in this manner. Last year there were over 1,400 Going out by fours or fives they hold special classes for Bible study from evening meetings in the nearest four to ten days in length with an chapel, and make a personal canvass enrolment of 9O,<XXl in actual attendof every house in the neighborhood. ance, and it was estimated that at Many are won to Christ through their least 50,000 different individuals influence. studied in these classes which were in the mIssIon of the Presbyterian Two young men came to my study Church alone. Two years ago a reckjust before I left Korea. One was oning was made of the actual cost to a former student in the academy, and the Koreans in attendance at the the other a young man whom he had classes of four stations only. There won to Christ. The young lad was were 743 classes enrolling 42,800 pernot strong and very poor. On ac- sons at a cost to them of $25,000. One count of his health he decided not to of the most urgent needs in Korea return to school this year. He said, to-clay is that of properly equipped Bi- HI am going to try to win a hundred ble Institutes. There must be one in souls this year." I inquired as to every station. So imprest was Dr. how he expected to travel over the W. W. White with this important country preaching when he was so fact that he voiced his sentiment by poor. He replied, "we shaH go to- saying, "If I had millions to invest gether, I will do the preaching and in Christian work the world over, I my friend here will pay the ex- would put one million of it in a fund, penses." Another academy student the income of which should be used decided to speak to six persons every to promote Bible study in Korea. . ." day concerning their soul's salvation. After nine months he looked at his The missionary enterprise of the record and testified that the had in Church in Korea, consists of missions the nine months spoken definitely to her own people on the Island of concerning their souls' salvation to Qualport, in Vladivostock, and bemore than three thousand persons. Is yond the Yalu in Manchuria, and tho not this also in our hands to do? far distant are carried on wholly by the native church. In this work they But that which underlies, per- are supporting six missionaries, who meates, and strengthens the Christian are doing splendid work. Church is Bible Study. The Koreans are enthusiastic Bible students, for We believe that God has had His they study the Book at home, in pri- hand on the Church in Korea throughmary schools, in special classes, in out all these years, and that these the academies and colleges, in Bible people are being prepared for a great Institntes, in Conferences, and in the work of God in the Orient. Our Theological Seminary. 'liVe have vision is so limited, we can not see never been able to supply the demand far into the future, nor can we alfor Bible instruction. For this in- ways understancl the marvelous workstruction the women are as eager as ings of the Almighty. But our eyes the men, often walking two and three are upon Him and we are assured days journey to attend the classes. that He will bring it to pass.

MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM M. BREWSTER, HUNGWHA, FUKEIN, CHINA NE of the most signifi- al Fund, that bids fair to revolution- ize the smaller American College, and mO ~ cant utterances at the will probably reach one hundred mil- Edinburgh Conference, lion dollars in a few years. But thus as well as the severest far none of these great endowments _ indictment of existing are in the direction of helping in the mission methods, was largest task that is before Christen- the declaration that a proper readjust- dom. Is it because we have so close- ment of the existing forces on the ly associated the work of world evan- field, with a view to elimination of gelism with the "penny collection" that friction and unnecessary duplication it has not occurred to the multi-milof work, would be equivalent to a lionaire philanthropist that here is a doubling of the present expenditure field worthy of his best cultivation? of money and workers. What other business could continue to pay such The proposition is that there be eslarge dividends with a fifty per cent, tablished a Missionary S1tpplies Founwaste? dation tor the purpose at providing at the lowest possible cost all things used It is by no means easy to make the by foreign missions and missionaries adjustments, even when all parties in all lands. agree that they are desirable. "Vested interests" present almost insuperable Five years ago there were not less difficulties in many places. No one than 18,591 Protestant foreign miswho has not experienced it can fully sionaries in connection with the socieappreciate how real and great are ties represented at the Edinburgh Conthese difficulties. The trouble is that ference. These societies expended in the beneficiaries, and often the agents 1906 more than twenty-one million of the missionary societies, are not dollars. The past five years have seen particularly concerned in effecting the such a marked increase, that it is probproposed economies. The economy able that there are now not far from that reduces their own resources does twenty-five thousand missionaries and not appeal to them. Human nature is contributions are at least thirty milnot essentially different from regener- lions of dollars. Of this large sum ate humanity everywhere, even tho it probably at least one-fourth represents is transported to the foreign mission expenditures by missionaries for supfield. plies that could be furnished by such a foundation for at least ten per cent. Is it the object of this article to less than those supplies cost under the point out a line of cooperation that existing conditions. This is a very would interfere with no "Vested in- conservative estimate of the percentterests," for the field is unoccupied. age of saving. It is more likely to be This is a day of large "Foundations." double that. It certainly would be The world has traveled far since the twenty per cent., if the fund was made Peabody Fund was established. We large enough to own its own buildings have the various Carnegie Founda- in New York, London, and, possibly, tions for Education and Peace: the Berlin, and in the distributing centers Sage Foundations for Sociology and on the field, such as Shanghai, Bom- Charities; the vast General Educationbay, and wherever necessary. Such added, and so with his books. The buildings should be located on the best proposed Foundation could reduce possible sites, commodious enough to this cost very materially, probably at rrovide the natural headquarters for least forty per cent. might be saved by all union missionary activities in their making special arrangements with respective regions. They should be publishers; moreover, the average large enough to cover by receipts from missionary would be kept at a higher rents the current expenses of man- point of efficiency, which is vastly agement of the establishment. more important than the cash saving.

Now, let us assume that such a fund 3. But "missionary supplies" are by has been established and headquar- no rneans confined to tne personal ters have been secured at both ends needs of the foreign missionaries. of the line, and that ample funds are There are the hundreds of hospitals, in the hands of the skilled and de- using medicines and instruments voted managers to meet all possible re- amounting to an average of not less quirements, what good might it all do? than one hundred dollars a month each. I. It would greatly reduce the cost of living for nearly all missionaries. School supplies make a much larger In many of these countries the cost of item. Books and equipment for the household supplies is very high. The thousands of schools with the hundealers have a limited constituency, dreds of thousands of scholars must and expenses are heavy. They mLlst amount to at least a million dollars a charge very high prices. These could year. Building material would also be reduced from one-fourth to one- furnish a large field of economy and third by the proposed plan. efficiency.

2. The supplies for the mind are 4. The Protestant missio'nary socieeven more difficult to secure than those ties own many millions of dollars' for the body, under present conditions. worth of property. The cost of in- The Christian worker in America is surance must be very large. The progenerally a neighbor to a good public posed foundation could handle all this library, with books and magazines upon a cost basis, and save perhaps galore. Lecture courses abound. He half of present expense. The writer is constantly meeting people who stim- has vivid recollections of his efforts to ulate and instruct him. The foreign provide protection for his family by missionary's environment is usually life insurance. His residence in the inthe opposite of all this. But he is ex- terior of China was prohibitive with pected to rise above this environment, American companies even at the to dominate and gradually to trans- higher rates that prevail in the treaty form it. To do this he must read ports of the Orient. At last he sebooks, the best and newest; he' must cured a policy in an English company keep in close touch with the world at very high rates. It is a great privmovements, through newspapers and ilege to preach the Gospel to the magazines, or .he becomes a "back Christless nations, and the missionary number," a fossil of a prehistoric age. is willing to pay the tax for that priv- Yet he must buy all his papers ilege; but can the Church of Christ and magazines, with' foreign postage afford to require such a sacrifice, un-

less wholly necessary? The herein greatest profits are in the improved suggested "Foundation" would make climatic conditions of rainfall, prevenit possible to insure all missionaries at tion of erosion, and extremes of temcost. perature, which make whole states in- habitable. Would not similar benefits 5. But the ocean tide flows both come, not only to missions and misways, and so does all normal busi- sionaries, but to the whole Christian ness. The writer has given not a Church, from the silent influence that little attention to indilstrial mission would penetrate all Christendom and problems. The experience of two dec- beyond, from the Foundation here outades leads to the conclusion that the lined. Think of every missionary's crux of the problem is the connection table and library, every school and between producer and consumer. hospital, being supplied through one Here is the veritable "missing link" channel; one protector of property that is responsible for most of the in- and family for all Protestant missions dustrial mission failures. The great and missionaries; all mission fields mission fields are in the countries of watered from the same fountain! It cheap living and cheap labor. Fine would be like the scarlet thread that hand-made articles can be produced runs through every yard of cordage at astonishingly low cost. But the of the British Navy, marking the esconsumer is upon the opposite side of sential unity of all this work, and the world. He pays a fancy price for doubtless leading step by step to that them. The producer gets the barest larger unity which was the burden of Oriental wage. The consumer often our Lord's prayer for His disciples. pays five times the original cost. The four-fifths represent transportation The above suggestion makes no and duty, and the profits of importer, claim of originality with the writer, wholesaler and retailer. The pro- except, possibly, in its dimensions and posed Foundation could eliminate variety. The China Inland Mission profits of importer and wholesaler, does for its six or seven hundred mischarging only actual cost of handling sionaries much of what is here outand return the surplus to the mission lined. The missionary is given a part producer. With this department in of his salary in orders upon the Soexpert hands, the Foundation would ciety's Supplies Department. A few study markets and methods, place or- years ago an attempt was made to proders, and in every possible way smooth vide for the entire China field in this this hitherto rough and thorny path way. The capital seems to have ,been for the overburdened nusslOnary. inadequate; but the immediate cause There is no limit to the possible de- of failure was that orders poured in velopment of service in this direction. upon the new manager at such a rate that he broke down completely within 6. But the largest results of all about three months. The work that philanthropy and, indeed, of all things fails because of too much business that are worth while, can not be writ- need not fear a new start with ample ten up in any ledger. "Forest re- equipment to meet all requirements. serves" wiIl pay a good interest on the national investment in the lumber pro- NapoJeon's oft-quoted maxim "an duced, but all experts agree that the army crawls on its belly," is 110 less

lVUSS10NS /ND TllEOLOGICfL STUDENTS 60r

applicable to the world-wide cam- ing possible. The Christian army for paign against wrong and for the en- world conquest may never be able to thronement of the "King of kings and .do away with its many divisions; in- Lord of lords," than when first spoken deed, it may not be desirable that it by the dread arbiter of Europe con- should do so, provided all fight the cerning his victorious legions. The one enemy and not each other. But, world sees only the brilliant forced in the name of the Great Commarches, the invincible onslaughts of mander, let us have one commisthe "Old Guard"; but the Great Cap- sariat, and let it be as adequate and tain saw behind the scenes the match- efficient as wisdom and money can less commissariat that made the fight- make it.

CITY MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AN EXPERIMENT IN MINISTERIAL TRAINING BY EDGAR P. HILL, D.O., CHICAGO, ILL. Professor of Homiletics and Applied Christianity, McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago ~T HE old way of training most serious. Young men have been young men for the min- trained away from the people. They istry was an adaptation have become theorists rather' than of the apprentice plan. practical workers. Preaching has A pastor received a been a class room exercise rather – ~ promising youth in his than witness-bearing. Evangelism has been a problem to be considered, home, suggested a course of study, rather than a task to be performed. Pastoral work has become an item in gave him personal counsel, showed the a profession rather than a warm, un- studied expression of the Christ life. student by example how to preach, The Bible has been a book to be dis- cust rather than a message to be how to conduct a prayer-meeting, how studied and obeyed and explained.

to care for the sick and how to lead The demand for a new kind of theological tr.aining has become widemen to Christ. In those days the spread and insistent. For this reason many of our seminaries have been spirit and methods of the ministry earnestly endeavoring to readjust themselves and to arrange a curricuwere taught by encouraging young lum which shall have all the advan- tages of the old plan of pastoral men to engage in the actual work of oversight without surrendering any of the disciplines of the latter classthe Gospel under the guidance of room methods.

men busy at the same task. McCormick Theological Seminary!

Later, theological seminaries were established to relieve pastors of the t,urden of ministerial training and to secure for young men more expert instruction. The result has been partIy good and partly bad. Stu- dents have been given the advantages of teachers peculiarly gifted and equipped. But the evil results are

Chicago, has adopted a plan which ments are made. Some are sent to seems to be proving effective not only in meeting the demand for a new kind missions, some to settlements, others of ministerial training, but in making the institution a powerful factor in become pastors' assistants. the evangelization and social uplift of the great city in which it is located. The service these young men are The first step was the appointment by the Presbytery of Chicago of a mem- able to render may be inferred from ber of the faculty to the office of Superintendent of the Church Extension the following extracts taken almost Board. This enabled the Seminary to send its students into various m~s­ at random from the reports handed sions and settlements in order to learn and to help. The young men were in at the close of the present year: made to feel that they were engaged in serious business. They were en- "Have been working among the men of couraged to cultivate the social sense. the Fourth Church; have canvassed the It was imprest upon them that while neighborhood of the Church in search of. a fine social service is rendered when men, inviting them to the Church services a boy is taken from the street and and at every possible opportunity bringtaught the use of a saw, a more far- ing them face to face with Jesus Christ reaching service is rendered when as their personal Savior." the boy is brought into personal touch with Jesus Christ. They were "Supplied Church at Pullman, organized told that the missionary spirit recog- Boys' Club of 25 members, three of whom nizes no geographical boundaries, have united with the Church; organized that the minister who lacks it is not Girls' Bible Class of 20 members." a true missionary even tho he works in China, while he who has it be- "Have conducted open-air services, orlongs in the class with Carey and gani:.:ed and con,1ucted cottage prayer- Duff, tho his parish is in the slums meet1l1gs weekly. of Chicago. "Taught Sunday-school class; did pas- As to the details of the plan, toral . w;)rk Saturday afternoons; taught all the members of the junior class in hammock making." class are assigned some sort of work in the city. That is regarded as a "Worked in Bohemian Mission, class part of the curriculum quite as much of over 100 adults." as a course in Greek. At the opening of the year the professor meets "Organized a Boys' Club of 15 memthe new students and requests each man to relate briefly his religious bers at Christopher House Settlement, biography, to indicate his aptitudes and met with them twice a week; organand to suggest what lines of religious ized an English Class of 12 Servian men work he would prefer to study. At and met them three times a week." the following meeting the assign- "Have had charge of a mission; con- ducted cathechetical class of 25. There have been six conversions."

"In charge of a mission; conducted r~­ ligious and sociological survey of field; prepared a map."

"Led evangelistic band; held mne services; average attendance 125."

"Helped in two rescue missions; have had the privilege of leading over 100 to an acceptance of Christ as their personal Savior."

Such activities have produced a marked effect in the life of the Semi- nary. Preaching exercises have been vitalized. Prayer-meetings have been provided, topics to talk about an;d pray over. The temptation is not so strong to regard the ministry as a profession.

During the middle year the stu- dents condud a series of investiga- tions that enable them to come into close touch with our choicest social workers and to secure first hand in-

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL

formation concerning the most signi- profitable day was spent at headquarficant movements for social better- ters where every possible attention ment. Deputations are sent out to was shown the young men. Three study such institutions as the Juvenile others were requested to report on Court, institutional Churches, Muni- cheap lodging houses. An interview cipal Lodging Houses, the Charity was sought with the Chief of Police, Bureau, Hospitals and the Salvation who entered heartily into the plan. Army. Two detectives were detailed to es- cort the investigators through the Reports are made by means of slums where they came upon phases maps and drawings and such other SOME RESULTS OF STUDENT INVESTIGATION IN CHICAGO methods as may help to visualize the of life they had not known before. various situations. Three men were The report that followed imprest upon appointed to report on institutions for the men of the Seminary the fact that inebriates. When the director of the the business of the modern pastor is Keeley Institute was interviewed he something more serious than chatimmediately offered transportation ting over tea CtlpS and preparing litand generous entertainment at erary essays. Dwight, 7S miles away, so that a thorough investigation might be One man after another explained made of the work. The invitation how the Church has been the real inwas cordially accepted and a most spiration of philanthropic effort, and then emphasized the importance of

socialization and evangelization go- it has been displayed in various ing hand in hand. churches and before different relig- iGUS bodies. The students also made It would not be easy to estimate the an intensive study of a district on value of the concrete contribution the west side of the city, covering recently made by the students of the an area of a square mile. A house- Seminary to the higher life of Chi- to-house visitation was made to learn cago. Mr. G. B. St.John of New the nationality, religious preference, York City was secured to conduct a the number of children and other class in survey work. The students items of value to a pastor and his somade a general religious and sociol- cial workers. A map was made of ogical survey of the entire city, pre- A BOHEMIAN CLASS CONDUCTED BY A Me CORMICK THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY STUDENT paring a large map on which were this section, which has been peculiarly indicated the saloons, theatres, pub- helpful in planning for the religious lic schools, churches, libraries, and needs of the community. The various theological seminaries. The most problems studied were visualized by unique feature of the map is the means of colored charts, whereby at showing made of the distribution of a glance an audience might be made nationalities. iamiliar with a situation which other- wise it would take an hour to explain. This has been done by means of a color scheme, whereby at a glance one It is perhaps unnecessary to exis enabled to see where such groups plain that a sociological survey is as the Italians, Poles, Bohemians, and simply a scientific study of a field so Jews have massed themselves. The that the religious worker may have a map has aroused much interest as more intelligent understanding of the

CHICACO

A CPfAT foPfIGH MIS~IOJlDELD CHARTS PREPARED BY STUDENTS OF THE MC CORMICK SEMINARY, CHICAGO Used by courtesy of The Continent.

SOCIAL fORCES-

,wHVAL CQNTIlIBVIlPIYJ IIHIIVAL PROfiTS TQ CHU/lCH 'HiIlHINMY OF T/lOS£ /,fTtRESI{} l)'Ol'A' BY TlfEFlWEJ7ANT //( THE SO{II}LEV!J. CHUIKH£S OF 0//CM70 /N CHI('1}60 #/~()(Jq(J(J~~ ·. .4,OO~ooO0=0 -,- SAYS -,- mEI9cE C()HMSSIa.f. ()f7JI.FCnrPfOi!cAGQ "1/EI.I611Nf ANJ)[lJUCATION AlON! CAN COIJIl!CT . _ – , , – – …… TN! Q?fATlST CUNSf WHICH "MYIESTJ uA'W HlW/(/N/J. ••• CHARTS SHOWING THE SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN CHICAGO Used hy courtesy of The Conti11cnt.

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS

people among whom he is laboring, It has been proved that such activitogether with the conserving and de- ties need not interfere with scholarly moralizing agencies of his parish. pursuits. Recently, a student who The st.udents of the Seminary are was awarded the Greek fellowship testhus becol1ling an important factor in tified that this outside work had the religious life of the city, studying meant more to him than any course in conditions, cooperating with pastors, the Seminary. A Hebrew fellow gave strengthening missions and leading similar testimony. The man who remen to Christ. It must be apparent, ceived the highest vote as being the however, that the object of this lab- best preacher in the graduating class oratory work is to benefit the students had been conspicuous in practical themselves, to make them alert, re- ministries. If in other vocations men sourceful, sympathetic, courageous in learn by doing, why not in the minpushing ahead the Kingdom of God. istry?

IN GOUl?T ~u E · DEL-I~QCJE~C-.:r-

A BRAHMAN

BY THE REV. 1. S. PONDER, NEW ZEALAND OME time ago when tian Bible twice, and I want to com- pare them with the great Bible of my iSl returning from a Pres- own land. May I ask if you think bytery meeting, a well- the Shastras all wrong?" drest Indian entered the same railway carriage "N0," I replied, "there is much in where I was sitting. them that is both beautiful and true, He was reading a book, which, from but much also that is deceptive, and the twitching of his eyebrows, ap- so the light it gives is not a safe parently required no little studious guide." thought. When he arrived at W– and the carriage had discharged its "Do you think God has ever spoken suburban passengers, he looked around to man through any other book than among the five of us who were left, your Christian Bible ?" he again and then, stepping up to a young asked. gentleman opposite me, he pointed to a passage in the book and said, "Will "He may have so spoken," I anyou please explain exactly what these swered, "but the Christian Bible, at words mean?" The young gentle- least, is the fullest and truest, and man looked, read the words over therefore is the only safe guide to several times, and seemed more per- the man who seeks to know God." plexed with each reading. "You think so," he said, and re- To relieve the embarrassment, I lapsed into a long silence. said, "Perhaps if you show me the passage I may be able to help you." I waited patiently, for there are I found the book to be an abstruse times when to force speech is foolwork on political economy, and the ish. At length he looked up and passage bristled with metaphysical said: phrases. These I explained with the aid of certain illustrations from Hin- "Sir, you are a Christian guru [i.e., du life and customs. The inquirer minister] . If you would answer me then became communicative and told a few more questions you would me that he was studying for the In- please me much, and if you are not dian Bar, and hoped soon to go back willing you will pardon my asking, to Calcutta. Suddenly he asked: and I will still thank you for the help you have already given me." "Can you tell me, sir, where I can buy a copy of the Shastras ?"* "Speak freely," I replied; "if I can answer you, I will." "Tel! me," When I had told him that I knew he said with great earnestness, "how of no translation into English, he I can get what your Bible calls said: 'Eternal life?'"

"I am sorry, for I have read care- "Tell me first," I replied, "what fully over the Koran and your Chris- you are yourself in India."

* The Shastras play the same part in the Vedas, "I would rather not," he said, "and other Christians when I ask this or Hindu Bible, that the Gospel. do in our question always answer me at once Christian one. without asking what I am at all."

"Yes," I replied, "but despite their answers you are still groping in darkness. If I am to give you any lief? You have been in India, know real help, I must first know your what this means to me in my family religious standpoint." and social life."

He hesitated a little, and then said, He was asking the ever pressing "I feel you are right sir; know, then, question, "What is my religion going that I am a pure Brahman." to cost me ?" We had some further talk on this. We were now nearing "I judged so," I replied; "now let the station where I must leave; and me ask you, 'What think ye of he grew more earnest and intense in Christ?' " his questions.

"I believe," he answered, "that He "Can you give me," he at length is a God and a great guru, and the asked, "a simple rule to guide my 'Eternal life' he promises is a thing life if I become a Christian, somemuch to be desired. I have talked thing that will not perplex me?" with many Christians about it. Some tell me if I only say that I believe "Yes," I replied, "the answer of a in Jesus I will get eternal life, but great prophet of God to an Eastern my heart can not rest in this teach- king who asked him the same quesing; others say that I can only get tion you have just done. 'He hath eternal life through your Christian shewed thee, 0 man, that which is sacraments. Others again insist that good, and what doth the Lord re- I can not get it without being bap- quire of thee, but to do justly, to tized in water first; but what is that love mercy, and to walk humbly with better than bathing in the sacred thy God.''' River Ganges, as my religion teaches? So many ways, so many teachings "Do justly, love mercy, and walk about 'Eternal life' confuse me. Can humbly with thy God," he slowly renot you, a Christian guru, show me peated. "Yes, I can understand and a wonder sign to help me to be- do that. Will you please write these lieve in your Christ; like those that words down for me?" I did so, and the gurus of my own land show their immediately after the train drew into followers ?" the station. We parted, probably never again to meet on this earth; "Your gurus," I said, "do their but I shall ever remember that Brahsigns by hypnotism or trickery, and man's parting words: "Sir, I may we Christian gurus could do as great die to-night, but I shall try not to wonders by the same means, but our sleep until I find 'Eternal life.''' God has forbidden us to trick any one into believing in Jesus. We must Four years after writing the foreteach the truth to your reason and going notes of my strange conversaheart, and God gives you the power tion, I met a missionary on furlough to accept and rest in Christ." from the Punjab, who showed me the photo of a Brahman convert We had a long talk after that, and whose testimony for Christ is being with some result, for finally he greatly blest. It was that of my unbrought forward his last, and I could known inquirer, and beneath his sigsee, his supreme, difficulty. "Can I nature the young Brahman had writbecome a Christian and yet remain ten and underlined the words of a Brahman, except in religious be- John, 3: r6.

FROM THE MISSION FIELDS*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, F.R.G.S., LL.D.

URING the last five honor experts in every other depart- ment, we defer our judgment, we say mD years I have visited all we must give heed. I tremble for all the continents of the church if it shows that lack of the world, and many imagination, and that lack of respons- of the islands. My iveness, to turn back in the face of cruise has taken me to an appeal like this from those we nearly all the battle- have learned to trust. fields of the Christian Church. Whereever I have gone I have heard voices, 2. Then I hear the deep undervoices appealing to every missionary tone of the need of our brothers and society in the world, voices summon- sisters in the non-Christian nations ing every Christian in the one direc- and races. It comes to me at times tion of a far greater advance among to haunt me in the watches of the the non-Christian nations. night. Sometimes I have been so selfish as to wish that I might be . 1. I heard th-e voice of the experts, able to forget what I have been the missionaries, call upon the home obliged to see and hear, and wish church to make unprecedented ad- that my nervous organization might vance in the near future. There are have been spared the strain, as I a little over 20,000 foreign mission- placed my life, not professionally, but aries. I know, personally, some thou- sympathetically, I hope, alongside of sands of them. I have been in their these ,fighting their losing battle. homes; I had felfowship with them; Then I have been ashamed of my- I have discust for long hours the self and determined that if God problems that press upon their brains would keep vivid those memories I and consciences; I have come to re- would seek to share them, to share pose great confidence in their judg- those voiceS', with men of purity of ment. They are the most remark- heart and heroic spirit wherever I able body of workers to be found in could find them. I say purity of any profession in the world. It ought heart; men who see God and thereto be so. They were chosen from all fore, will honor God's movement. Be- Christendom. They are a number lieve me, they have every danger that comparatively small; they were cho- we know anything about in a counsen by the most exacting processes; try like this or America. They have they are face to face with the facts; temptations the like of which we they have staked their lives on the know not, and the temptations they proposition; they are not in the have in common with us they have in habit of being self-deceived; they greater degree and capacity, incredhave no object in deceiving others. ibly greater. As I talked with them they presented one unbroken appeal to the We talk about our social problems leaders, both of the lay and the cleri- in this country; where have we a cal workers of the home church, to problem in any home country that stir themselves to bring forward the will touch the social problem of caste? forces of the church for an unprece- Say what you may about the s;n and dented advance in the future. Now, shame in the darkest part of this if here and there a missionary had conntry, where do you find women told that to me, it would have been in the condition in which you fina worthy of our consideration, but them in the Moslem harem? Supwhen I tell you that everyone, with- pose we say there are no evils workout hesitation, without mental reser- ing in these countries that are not vation, was unanimous in this appeal, working at home; suppose we conthe fact should be cumulative. We cede that the temptations they have *From an address delivered at Laymen's luncheon in connection with centenary celebration of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London, February 7, 1912. in C0111mon with ours are with them and on ordinary grounds of square no more severe. I will stake my dealing, still more on the grounds of whole argument on this statement, the Golden Rule, it is sinful for us that the men and women of China, to assume that if Christ be necessary Japan, Korea, Siam, India and Tur- for us-and the man that doubts that key, and of all Africa, have not the needs to give more time to thinkingpower of resistance that we have in these other people can do without a country like this, as a result of our Him. Let us not forget the cry of Christian heredity and comparatively despair. It summons us to a great Christian environment, and the domi- expansion of vital Christianity. nance of Christian ideals and institutions. It makes all the difference in 4. Then I am glad to say on every the world, it is the difference between one of these fields I heard the voice possible victory and absolutely cer- of triumph calling us to larger things tain defeat. Do you wonder that that -not to satisfaction, not to leaning cry was so insistent that it beat its upon our oars, but to calls upon us way into the very cellular structure to press for an unprecedented adof the brain, and at times vibrated i;l vance. Now, in every great battlethe watches of the night? for example, the Battle of Mukden, which had a frontage of about 70 3. TIlen I hear the cry of hope- miles, a section may feel itself hard lessness and despair among the fol- prest, as one of the regiments of the lowers of the non-Christian religions. Japanese forces did; but those in I have no narrow view with refer- charge of the Japanese side, in touch ence to these non-Christian religions; with the whole line by means of wire- I studied them patiently as an under- less telegraphy, and all the other siggraduate; I attended the Parliament naling methods of the day, knew that, of Religions; I count among my taking the battle as a whole, victory friends followers of all of them; I am was assured. While here and there not unfamiliar with their sacred writ- there is a division which is being hard prest-and it is not strange when we ings and the influence the religions consider the undermanned staff-yet, have had wherever they have been taking the battle as a whole, beyond established; I do not forget the word question victory is assured. of Christ, that "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work;" yet I must Napoleon said that the time to say in simple accuracy, in the light bring up the cavalry is when the of my studies of the working of these enemy's lines begin to waver, to turn religions, that the folIowers of them, it into a rout. In many places, the without the help of the Living Christ, enemy's lines are not only wavering, are literally without hope. I say it, but breaking. It is the time of all not as a matter of personal opinion, times for the church to concentrate but as a scientific statement in the her forces upon these great sections sense that science seeks to take ac- of the battlefield. Ve can do more count of all the facts. I am not in the next ten years than we could talking about the hereafter-I have do in the thirty years that follow my own views as to that-but of this them if we neglect to press our adpresent life. These people, I repeat, vantage during this next decade. I weighing my words, without the do not say that idly. I have pondered knowledge of the Living Christ, are it much, and I would that some power, literally without hope in this present some superhuman power, might work life. into the absorbed lives of our present home-field, and lead men to realize r may go further, and say that this world-situation that we might adjust our plans to its indications, every Hindu, and every Mohamme- and do so in time. dan, and every Buddhist, every Parsee, has the right to know about 5. One loves to see the purest pa- Jesus Christ and His Mission to men; triotism blended with the purest de- the emphasizing of the solidarity of votion to God; and I hear voices of the interests of the races. Christ patriotism in everyone of these non- alone teaches these things, and what Christian countries summoning us to is infinitely more important, He alone is able to make this change effective. a great world advance worthy of the character of God, worthy of the We may keep the Orientals out of ambassadors of Christ, worthy of the certain parts of the British Empire Church purchased by His blood. Let and of the United States, but we can us break away from our ignoble con- not keep the aggressive young men of ceptions of the Kingdom. I some- our race from going into those lands times think one hears the call of his and receiving, as it were, the virus . country nowhere as he hears it when of the sins and the low ideals and he leaves it, especially if he be among practises of these peoples into their non-Christian races. There is a great veins, to come back and release these shrinkage of the world; the world deteriorating influences in our own has been pulled up together, the races interlocked in each other's presence. life.

This twentieth century-which some 1£ I were not a Christian I would of us had hoped would see the usher- still be a believer in foreign missions. ing in of a world-wide adoption of It is the only thing that will make universal arbitration and universal the home country safe. I referred to peace-this twentieth century has al- those social problems-they are so ready witnessed a recrudescence of acute, so grievous, that we can not racial prejudice, hatred, and bitter- afford to lose any benefit that we can ness, the like of which has never ap- find in any quarter to help us to peared in any preceding century- grapple with them. Jacob Riis said I make no exception. The reason is that every dollar given to foreign obvious; it is this shrinkage of the missions generates ten dollars of world, this intense competition, this energy for dealing with tasks right mingling of the peoples, that has down at our own doors. Only a made the world a small place; and Gospel which has shown itself able to the most thoughtful statesmen are deal with a world-situation can con- very solicitous about this very matter. quer the slum. The last time I had the privilege of a long conversation with Sir Edward 6. I heard also the voice of urg- Grey, I was interested to see that he, ency. It seems to me as if God had in common with the statesmen of done a hundred years of work in the other nations, was most vitally con- last five. I wish that more might see cerned with this question. Well he it. The logic of this is that we may be; well they may be. Now quicken our pace; no longer must we segregation is an idle dream. You ask, Is the world ready? Is God can not segregate any nation under ready? Is God moving? We must heaven in these days. Amalgamation quicken our pace-this is an unprece- is equally a most superficial dream, dented time of urgency. So many altho I have found good Christians nations are plastic now that will soon talking about it. Domination has been become set like plaster; shall they be tried and failed, and always will fail. set in the mold of paganism or in the Mere education, as we are finding in mold of Christianity? Unless we identify ourselves with these growing Japan, simply sharpens the tools. No, national aspirations they will be believe me, Christianity holds the only swallowed up by secularism and anti- solution, which is the changing of the Christian forces, and will accentuate disposition of men under the preach- enormously the difficulty of the mis- ing of a doctrine of brotherhood, the sionary task. Urgency, because of application of the Golden Rule be- the rising spiritual tide. It is always tween nations as well as individuals, wise to take advantage of a rising tide. We can sweep into victory; we can not if we let the tide fail. Urg- ministers alone can not do that-tho ency, because of the corrupt influences I stand second to none in my adof our so-called civilization which are miration of them- it must be men in eating like a gangrene into the less- the commercial and industrial worlds, organized races of the world, and in the army and navy, in the civil even touching with their deadly power service, men who are cruising over some of the strongest ones. We the world, sending representatives simply must undo with a Christian over the world, and conducting enhand what we have done in the name terprises that touch the ends of the of Christian nations, with non-Chris- world. They only can Christianize tian hands. Urgent, because the very this impact. And then we must have life of the home church is at stake. the laymen for the influence they Christianity is on its trial. I heard must have on what I may call the another Voice which, I hope, we have laymen of the non-Christian nations. heard to-day. That Voice said, "Unto Every non-Christian religion has laywhomsoever much has been given of men, also holy men; but every travhim shall much be required." Surely eler and missionary here will agree He has given much unto us in this with me that that word "holy" is, society and in this country. generally speaking, a misnomer, and the laymen of the non-Christian re- Relatively, the laymen have not ligions have come to associate it with had as large a part in the missionary a spurious sort of religion-the oppoaspirations of our church as they site of the word holy. Therefore, should and must have, if we are to when the missionary comes, they say, meet this situation. They are not "Here comes a professor, a man paid manifesting their forces to the degree to practise religion." But when the the situation calls for. It requires representatives of the commercial the business experience, the business power of the West, with whom they judgment, the business habits, the associate other things, come among business ability of the man occupied them commending in their dealings in great commercial, industrial, and and example the teachings of Jesus professional enterprises. We must Christ, it presents an irresistible arhave the laymen, and if we are go- gument. God only can measure the ing to have an enlargement of the power of one Christlike life. volume of voluntary service we must have these men to make this spirit Let us forget our statistics, forget contagious in the church. We must our strategy, and become occupied with the discovery of the hiding of have the laymen-if we are going to our power and the releasing of that Christianize the impact of civilization power within us and through us. on the non-Christian world. The OUA GREA.T COMMISSION.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF SPAIN*

BY ADOLFO ARAUJO mT HE Spanish Protestant to be. The Moors were expelled. leader, Adolfo Araujo, Vhen the Jews tried to secure their delivered a brilliant right of residence with large subsi- series of addresses in dies, Torquemada entered the royal the campaign for re- chamber and, throwing a crucifix on the table, cried: "Judas sold the ligious liberty of 1909- Master for thirty pieces of silver. 10; he gave not only a Your highnesses are ready to sell personal diagnosis of the situatioll Him for thirty thousand. Here He in Spain, but additional testimony is. Take Him and sell Him." from two of the leading men of the peninsula, Don Perez de Apia and The Jews were driven out; the Professor Unamuno of Salamanca. evangelical mystics supprest; the Re- Each of these writers describes a re- formation stifled in fire. The Inquisiligious landscape, charred and black- tion, now supreme, closed all mouths, ened. In Spain-as in Latin Amer- paralyzed all intelligences, enervated ica, Italy, the Philippines-that which all hearts to the point that the foris fresh and tender and vital in the mula of prudence came to be: religious life seems largely burned out. There is the same unhappy con- "The King and the Inquisition! trast of superstition and unbelief, Hush !" with ceaseless and exhausting inner conflict between these two states of Then came three centuries of simind. lence. The pulpit was muzzled until, Senor Araujo begins with a brief at the present time, there is not a sketch of the Spanish religious past. preacher in Spain who moves the peo- The Gospel in the primitive days ple either to admiration or piety. The wrought its transformations: de- religious state of the country is so graded lives became clean, despairing lamentable that a young and famous ones were filled with hope. The con- writer, Don Ramon Perez de Ayala, version of Constantine brought into can say: the Spanish Church, as into the others, the corrupting practises of "'One of the accusations directed paganism. Then followed the era against Spain, which would be, if it of theological discussions, which were were not so foolish, insupportably sarnot altogether useless, as they led to castic, is that we are an over-religious much study and examination of Chris- people. What grounds are there for tian things. The flood of Arabic affirming this? Religion is a gentleinvasion gave to Spanish Christians a new type-that of the soldier of ness of soul, a kindness of purpose, the Cross. With the overthrow of an insatiable thirst for purity. It is the Moslem power in Spain came the a rising out of oneself as incense greatest opportunity for organized rises, a raining down over all things Christianity in that land. If the and all men of infinite love; it is Spanish Church had put its hand to streugth in adversity and simplicity the task of evangelizing the great in daily life; it is that which brings Jewish and Moorish population in the us to death without bitterness and spirit of love (as some wished), without fear. But we Spaniards have Spain would have been made perma- hardened hearts, sterile affections. nently a rich and prosperous nation, We arc materialist and selfish, basely and the whole development of mis- epicurean, pusillanimous in the face sionary endeavor would have been of peril, braggart before the weak. accelerated. This was, however, not We push ourselves along in life with elbowings and blows, incapable of any renunciation, without hope, with- out smiles, without love.

" 'If one calls religion beating one's 'From the Record of Christian Wor/,. breast and swallowing Ave Marias in ployer who discharges a workman for a voracious routine, why yes, then his advanced ideas is a servant of our women are religious enough, and the Inquisition. So is the mistress some of our politicians also.' who forces her maid to go to mass, the friar who annoys a sick Protestant "I have quoted these severe and in the hospital, the man who cuts a eloquent sentences because they ex- friend for his change of view, the press far more vividly than I can the purchaser who boycotts one who disprimary defect which Spanish re- agrees with him, the landed proligious life-a defect which shows it- prietor who refuses to rent farms to self most strikingly in the character tenants reading certain papers-in of those who really wish to be re- short, all who pry into the conscience ligious. There is degeneration in of their neighbors, judging and conthought, feeling anel practise. demning them before the untrust- worthy tribunal of their own petty "The religious characteristic of spirit and penalizing when they have present-day Spain is not self-abnega- no right so to do. There is much of tion, as in the early church, nor in- this in Spain, and as the religious tellectual discussion as in the period spirit declines there will be more of of the councils, nor is it militant as it, since only moribund religious sysin the Crusades, nor mystical as 111 tems resort to such devices. In this our golden age. It is decrepit, weak, atmosphere of espionage and slavery, superstitious, and fanatical; power- conscience can not draw breath. less to strengthen the moral life, too darkened itself to enlighten the in- "A church which lives four centelligence, too gloomy to console turies behindhand can not give due hearts, without freshness, spontaneity, testimony to the great principles aroma-as the rag-flowers which which have been entrusted to it. The adorn the altars of the churches. So mass of wage-earners in the large decayed and worm-eaten is it, that it Spanish cities, more influenced by is almost a pity to use the force of modern life, abandon the faith, as argument against it. Contempt seems the choice spirits of the intellectual sufficient to overthrow it. classes have done long since, and so religion loses the two elements which "Let me not be misunderstood. I might renew and revivify it; the arm am not speaking of persons, many of which toils and the mind which whom, for their good faith and sim- thinks. plicity, deserve the happiness of better religious experiences. I speak "Here in Spain, alongside of a generally of the disposition, the at- fanatical minority, eighty citizens out mosphere, created by all and by none of a hundred have practically broken -an atmosphere so poor, so enervat- with all religion. It is true that many ing, that in it all religious sentiment of them continue to have their chilseems ready to die. dren baptized in the official church and are married and buried with the "The day in which the Inquisition usual rites. Yet their hearts no longer was legally abolished did not see its belong to any religious communion. actual abolition. The institution died, A considerable proportion are inbut its spirit survives. We still live clined to unbelief, altho this is not under the scrutinizing gaze of the powerful enough to quench in their police, in peril of the informer. 1 interior life the last splendors of the refer not only to our evangelicals, but Christian ideal. Many have arranged to all who desire to develop freely for their own use a sort of lay retheir religious thinking. The most ligion, in which survive, with strange painful fact is that among the innu- vitality, the superstitions of the church merable servants of this invisible In- they have abandoned. quisition are persons of good disposition, who obey, without realizing it, "If our ideals were negative we the most cruel suggestions. The em-

would be glad to see this light as fitted for the needs of the human quenched forever. Yet with all re- spirit to-day as in the days of the spect to those who do not think as Roman Empire. when they changed we do, we must affirm tl-.at our hopes the face of the world. We Deileve are turned in a very different direc- that the figure of Christ has lost none tion. To express them, we borrow the of its power, its glory, its attraction, words of Professor Miguel de Una- its significance, its moral beauty. We muno, whose competence in these seek to apply this evangelical teachmatters it is not possible to deny. ing to the life of the individual, to Writing to a Protestant missionary family life, to national and social in Buenos Ayres, the learned rector life. We are not bound by what our of the University of Salamanca says: fathers or grandfathers thought. We draw water directly from springs " 'It is not the purely philanthropic which can never be corrupted. We or purely educational aspect of your abhor all spiritual slavery. If we' and work which attracts and interests me. our fathers have fallen in error, our It is above all its religious phase. I desire is to acknowledge it humbly do not believe in the efficacy of either and to correct it. a secular charity or an agnostic education. I have a profound conviction "Yet tho our purpose could not be that modern peoples can not live a nobler, our situation in this country life worthy of the name, outside of is most difficult. We find ourselves the Christian faith. between two opposing forces which do not understand us and do not wish "'The people of Spanish origin, to. On the one side, Romanists, who sad to say, need to be re-Christian- see in us nothing but heretics. They ized. The spiritual flower of Chris- brush aside contemptuously those printian faith is. with them. stifled under ciples which are common to them and a cruel weight of ideas and practises to us. On the other side, the elepurely pagan. The people must be ments inclined to free thought to not taught to shape their ideals for them- wish to recognize us as progressives. selves by reading the Gospels. "It is an error to think that we are "We Spanish evangelicals, who rep- here to put dogma against dogma, resent a tiny minority in our coun- altar against altar, church against try, have not lost the hope of influ- church. This is as nothing beside encing the national spirit. Weare the higher purpose which animates inspired by just those ideals which us. We desire nothing less than a Senor Unamuno has so clearly ex- radical transformation of the religious prest. We are here to assert our life of our country, an atmosphere conviction that it is not Christianity more wholesome, a more generous which is crumbling, but a particular orientation of its piety and faith, a and erroneous form of it, as every tone more sincere and at the same other form will crumble which is too time more tolerant. If these changes narrow to contain the amplitude of would bring a greater development the pure Christian faith. to our Protestant movement we would rejoice. Yet, if the results are "The power of Protestantism is different, our satisfaction will be none that it represents a continual reforma- the less sincere, since we aim at tion. Its eyes are ever fixt on the es- realities and not at appearances. May sence of the Gospel as revealed in the the religious spirit revive in Spain documents of primitive Christianity, whoever be the gainer therefrom!" that is, in the New Testament. We believe that Christian teachings are

A PICTURE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANITY*

BY F. H. L. PATON IVE years ago Korea lying principles that explained them. IfFJ (nation) was a byword The first seemed to us to be the in the East for he1p- place the Korean Christians give to ~ lessness, but to-day the Bible study. In Pyeng Yang we saw 1,500 women at their Sunday morn- nations that despised ing Bible study. When we asked ~ Korea are looking to where the men were, we were told that there were 2,000 men, and as the it for spiritual inspira- building would only hold 2,000, the men and women had perforce to meet tion and leadership. separately. When asked why they did not build a second church and di- I. The first thing we noticed was vide, their answer was that 39 con- gregations had already hived off! the Koreans' keenness for personal In their eagerness for Bible study the Koreans have developed what they work. Wherever their daily work took call the Bible Institutes. These are gatherings at convenient centers, tnem they sought to win their fellows where Christians meet together for a period of time to study some portion to Christ. Many of them gave up of the word of God under trained leadership. About 80,000 Koreans their holidays to evangelistic tours. were enrolled in the Bible Institutes last year.. 2. The next thing that imprest us The second principle 'seemed to us in Korea, was the spirit of sacrifice to be the way in which the Koreans prayed and the place they gave to manifested by the Christians. The prayer. Do not imagine that the lead- ing Korean Christians are ignorant further we got into the heart of Ko- people. Many of them have carried off the highest prizes the American rea the more we became convinced universities can give. The whole his- tory of the wonderful progress of the that the people were making sacrifices Korean Church is steeped in prayer. The week-night prayer-meeting infor Christ that were unapproached N orth Korea is as important as the Sunday service. We visited the by any other people. Thousands of Church in Sensen one wild, snowy Wednesday night, with the temperamen gave freely of their time and ture about 6 below zero. The elder strength to act as honorary leaders met us at the door and exprest regret that we should come at a time when of congregations, doing the full work the prayer-meeting was so thin owing to an epidemic of influenza. Yet of home missionaries, while at great when we entered the building we found a company of 950 people gathtoil they provided for their families ered for their week-night prayer- meeting! It was a revelation to us and themselves. Many others ren- of how the people pray, and we felt that we had penetrated to the very dered their already hard living still heart of this wonderful movement in Korea. harder by giving up days of work and wages that they might go and preach. . Others lived on broken rice instead of whole rice, and gave the difference in the cost. Others, after measuring out the quantity of rice for the family, took out a handful for the church.

3. The third thing that imprest us was the extraordinary spiritual power of the Korean Church, especially in the north. The people were being won by the tens of thousands, and yet each one was brought in individu- ally. The first impression was that Korea was an inspiring place to work in. because the Koreans were easy to Will for Christ, but a deeper knowl- edge led to the conviction that the Koreans were hard to win. Having come to this conviction we set our- selves to probe deeply into the facts with a view to discovering the under- *From Australasian Men and Missions.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY STRATEGY. mander-in-Chief. Every strategic move must be made under His direc- A STRATEGIST is a seer-one tion, every commander must be sub- who sees and foresees. He un- ject to His orders. Then success is derstands conditions, is able to meas- assured. ure forces and discern crises. Missionary strategy on a large scale has The historv of missions is full of developed in recent years. The Chris- the examples· of the results of seeing tian campaign has broadened from in- the divine strategy anel following the dividual combat into a morc united divine directions. Such were the recrusadc. The world is studied with sponses of Carey and Morrison; such a view to its conquest. The strength were the beginnings of woman's work; of the enemy is investigated by scouts such was the founding of the Student and students. The resources avail- Volunteer Movement; such are the able are calculated and an effort is call for church union in the mission made to bring the forces of Christ fields and closer cooperation in the into harmonious and united action. home churches. Gael calls for a closer Methods of attack are also studied to study of missionary strategy, a closer discover which are best applicable to fellowship with the Divine General each field and situation and which are and a closer following of His orders. capable of producing the best results. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES-I The strategist is also a general. He must know how to win the coopera- Go to the Unevangelized tion of men and how to direct them in the contest. He must have good, T HE principles that underlay the clear judgment and positive, aggres- life of the great missionary sive, energetic character. apostle lead all the rest in time, and have led all the rest in excellence and Missionary strategy calls for gen- eminence. The history of man has eralship of a high order. Does Siam furnished no higher pattern save only need special reinforcements at a given as found in Him who made himself place and time, such reinforcements of no reputation and took upon him must be forthcoming at once or the the form of a servant anel u11Clertook advantage will be lost. Does Korea the original mission to universal man. need immediate help, then other parts of the field must lack special attention Paul's life as a missionary folfor a time if necessary, that every lowed a peculiar law of evangelizaemergency may be expended in tion; the occupation of otherwise unsupplying Korea's need. Missionary occupied fields. "I have strived to strategy calls for a correct weighing preach the gospel not where Christ of men and methods and for a judi- was named, lest I should build upon cious assignment of the right man to another man's foundation; but as it is his field and task. written, to whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special No work requires more wisdom, aim was "to preach the gospel in the more ability, more constant attention, regions beyond" (Rom. IS: 20, 21; more consecration, more un relaxing 2 Cor. IO: 13-16). energy than the work of Christian missions. It is the greatest work in The right and left arms of Christhe world. It is tOD great for human tian activity are two-evangelization wisdom and strength. No general can and education. Ve are first to prodevise the plans or carry them out claim Christ where he has not been successfully except the Almighty Corn- named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of build- had been convicted of sin journeyed ing, but foundations must first be laid. sixteen hundred miles to find an This necessity can not be too much American consul, who, .as he thought, emphasized. Mission work is some- could tell him about the God of the times treated as tho it were all one; Christians. and so indeed it is in principal. But practically there is a great difference V,Tere the question before Paul between those who have heard of afresh for decision, where he would Christ and those who have not; be- go to preach the gospel, he would go tween the indifference of apathy or where no one else would-where there habitual resistance, and the indiffer- was the greatest destitution and degraence of downright ignorance and dation. If other men feel attracted habitual surrender to ,the tyranny of to the work of building on other men's superstition. foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions Why should a man go to Africa? beyond, where Christ had never been Are there not souls needing the gos- named, and so within the life of a pel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even generation he carried the cross over in our own town or city? There are the known world west of the Golden unsaved souls perhaps in your house, Horn. but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the in- That principle of evangelization terior of China and Africa. These at must be the law of Christian life if home are without saving faith in we are ever to overtake the regions Christ; those abroad are without sav- beyond. 'vVe must practically feel ing knowledge of Christ. With one that the call is loudest where the need class it is light unused, with the other is greatest and the darkness deepest. it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press deny that there were hundreds in Je- with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners rusalem who had seen Christ's mighty of the earth. works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he HOW DO MEN JUDGE yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard of him. Theirs CHRISTIANITY? was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second, not having the T HE religion of Jestls Christ is a knowledge of Christ. religion of positive, not relative, standards and merits. It is to be Take our most destitute mission dis- judged by the perfect ideals and doctricts. Can you find a town or settle- trines taught by the Son of God and ment in the remotest frontier where not by the impedect lives of His folthere is not at least some pious man or lowers. Nevertheless, men will judge woman who is competent to guide an it by what they see of its fruits, and inquirer? A missionary superintendent if they have not the ability or desire went to a small group of hamlets on to appreciate spiritual results, they the Rocky Mountains, where there was will judge its value by what Chrisneither a church nor a Sunday-school, tianity does for the temporal welfare but there he found a poor but pious of humanity. widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, An eminent layman recently reand there was not a soul in that village marked that "because there is so little that could not go there for counsel. social service undertaken in the name But when Stanley crossed the Dark of the Church by many congregations, Continent from Zanzibar to the Kon- the layman thinks that any enterprise go's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles which does so little good in his own he found no native that had heard of town can not do any more good in Christ. In China a poor man who the mission field." There is some

truth in this, but the difficulty is still didates for missionary service in the deeper. It might be said that many Japanese Empire. Volunteers have laymen have little interest in giving discriminated against the country. the Gospel of Christ to the heathen They have been ready for India, China, because Christ has so little sway in Africa, Arabia, in fact almost anytheir own lives. If Jesus Christ has where, but many hacve actually declined their full allegiance they can not but to consider a call to Japan. wish to obey His commands, whether or not they see the desired results. This is serious. Missionary work, When men have actually experienced begun So years ago, has only made a in their own hearts and lives the beginning, and however able may have spiritual results of Christ's indwell- been the force of missionaries at first, ing, they will wish to spread the their number has suffered depletion. "good news" to others, whether they If the work is to be maintained new are accompanied by temporal bless- workers must be commissioned every ings or not. year, and if the work is to be extended as opportunities naturally develop, a But social and physical and intel- larger number of new men and women lectual improvement is sure to follow must be sent out each year. the establishment of the socvereignty of Christ, whether in the individual Why have candidates discriminated or in the community. A man can against Japan? The missionaries benot give himself wholly to God with- lieve that it is on account of deepout seeking to obey His laws; and seated misunderstanding. Many have a man can not obey the laws of God come to think that missionaries are without bettering himself and his sur- neither wanted nor needed in the emroundings. More than this, a man pire. For some of this misunderstandcan not become a true follower of ing it is comparatively easy to furnish Christ without seeking to relieve the an explanation, but not for all. Misphysical distress and sordid social sionaries have been free to express conditions of his neighbors. His their cviews, and some have gicven the senses will be quickened to discern impression that the work in Japan the ignorance and superstition that has been carried almost to a condwarfs men's minds and shuts out clusion. But while individuals hacve the knowledge of God, and he will, taken this attitude, the missionaries as he must, seek to relieve these condi- a body have necver given this as their tions. opinion, and there has never been a time when they would hacve been wil- God's ideal for man includes a ling to do so. On the contrary, as perfect physical, mental and spiritual late as January, 1912, the Conference life. Sometimes the physical distress of Federated Missions in Japan, stated must be removed before a man can that missionary work in Japan is rather be brought to see spiritual truth, but at its beginning than at its conclusion. the spiritual is of supreme importance, and all temporal things are im- They passed a resolution that the portant only as they prepare the way attention of the missions and other for the eternal, divine life. "These evangelistic agencies be called anew things ought ye to have done and to the great unoccupied rural disnot to have left the others undone." tricts of Japan. Perhaps in no other mission field has this popu- MISSIONARIES NEEDED FOR JAPAN lation been so neglected as here, and nowhere is it easier of access T HE missionaries in Japan have re- physically, or more influential in the cently sent out an open letter to affairs of the nation. We believe there students and others contemplating for- should be no further delay in making eign missionary service. For some a distinct and determined effort to years, in spite of a great need, there reach this rural population, which rephas been a difficulty in obtaining can- resents practically three-fourths of

the people of the empire, etc., etc." tory of Christian Missions in South No student volunteer need hesitate Africa," rightly protests against such to respond to a calI from Japan, or language as unjust and untrue. Trav- to offer himself for Japan lest there elers and missionaries in South Af- be not. a sufficient demand for his rica have often protested against the services. Japan is not so well supplied treatment of natives by some Boers with missionary workers as Korea, and others, but such general state- Africa and some other welI-known ments, as that made in the paragraph mission fields. referred to, misrepresents the attitude Moreover, Japan is an exceedingly of many Christian Boers who truly difficult mission field. The Japanese sought the conversion of their black people have a civilization of which brothers and did much for their tem- they are justly proud. They have made poral and spiritual welfare. A true considerable advance in modern arts statement of what Boers and others and sciences, and in education and have done .and are doing for South governmental administration. The re- African natives is to be found in ligious masses are well satisfied with Mr. Duplessis' excellent history.

a formal Buddhism. NINE POINTS FOR A MISSIONARY This makes work in Japan difficult, SERMON but volunteers are not deterred by R tliis; they have rather been held back EASONS why candid people must believe in Foreign Missions by the mistaken notion that Japan is an easy field. There is no country are stated so forcibly by Dr. James L.

with a more difficult, a more baffling, Barton, of the American Board that language to acquire. There is no we quote the from the Congregation- people with whom it is more difficult alist.

to come into really intimate social re- 1. Missions constitute the only or- lations. The horrible cruelties of some ganized and concerted effort to ele- non-Christian countries are wanting, vate the intellectual, social and moral but there is refined cruelty in Japan, life of the non-Christian world.

there is great moral laxity and a real :2. Missionaries alone have inaug- need of Christ. urated and are executing plans for The missionaries conclude their ap- the general Christian education of peal by saying: "Whether looking for non-Christian peoples.

a needy field, an illy-equipped field, a 3. Missionary institutions consti- field calling for great self-abnegation, tute the most substantial safeguard a field presenting many moral risks for the peace of the world.

and moral hardships, or, unless one 4. Missionaries provide the best be specially favored as to assignment sanitary safeguard for the world.

of work, calling for great physical en- 5. Missions have done more for durance, one need go no further than the science of geography, ethnology, Japan." philology and comparative religions THE BOERS AND MISSIONS than any other and all other organized or individual efforts.

A N unfortunate statement has 6. Missions are the most success- slipped into the REVIEW which ful Christian work in the world to- no doubt does injustice to many of day.

the descendants of Dutch settlers in 7. The missionary work is the South Africa. This statement (on broadest Christian work in the world.

page 395 of the May REVIEW) refers 8. Missions demand all that is to the days of Livingstone when the supremely Christian in those who Kaffir and Hottentots were Canaan- have a part in general evangelization.

ites in the land, fit at best for slavery 9. The work of missions deepens and often for death." Dr. J. Duples- mightily the spiritual life of all who sis, of Cape Town, author of "His- give themselves to it. MISSIONARY NEWS EUROPE day; and that a public service be held in the cathedral on Wednesday, British Missionary Income March 19th, being the actual date of the centenary. There are also pro- MAY meetings in England indi- posals to establish a fund for the cate decided improvement in endowment of the Livingstone Cotfinances. For some years the Church tage Hospital at Blantyre, Lanark- Missionary Society, ranking as one of shire and the endowment of a Livthe two largest missionary societies ingstone Memorial Chair of Geogin the world, has seemed to be on the raphy in the University of Glasgow. losing side. Its income fell off and discouragement obtained all along the A Livingstone Scholarship in Prospect line. This May, however, receipts are shown to have pulled up to an T HE Edinburgh Medical Missioneven $2,000,000, the largest in the ary Society is setting itself to society's history. A debt of only secure something in the shape of an about $40,000 remains over from the adequate memorial to David Livingfew years of depression. In its May stone to mark the celebration of his report the society declares that there centenary. Its buildings in the Coware three great tasks before it. They gate were erected in 1874, in memory are the relief of the middle classes of the greatest missionary explorer in India, the evangelization of pagan the world has seen, and at a meettribes in Africa, especially in the Su- ing recently, presided over by dan before the forces of Islam can Emeritus Professor Crum Brown, of claim them, and the educational work Edinburgh University, and addrest in China on Christian and adequate by Sir Andrew Fraser and Dr. Fry, lines. For the latter the society fa- it was decided to institute a movevors universities, supplemented by ment to raise £ r,000 to found a systems that shall extend to every medical missionary scholarship. Towpart of the new republic.-Christian ards this a collection realized nearly Intelligencer. [roo.

Centenary of Livingstone's Birth Schools for Christian W orkera in DAVID LIVINGSTONE was born Scotland in r813, and arrangements are in progress for the celebration of THE United Free Church of Scothis centenary in March of next year. land organized last year schools Prominent citizens in Glasgow, for Christian workers in connection headed by the Lord Provost, have with its colleges in Edinburgh, Glastaken up the proposal with enthu- gow and Aberdeen. The lectures siasm. At a meeting held recently dealt with theology, the study of the representatives of a number of public Scriptures, evangelistic, social and bodies were present-all of one mind missionary work, and the presentain their desire to do honor to the tion of defense of Christianity. The name of the great missionary pioneer. Syllabus in each case had an under- Among other recommendations are: lying unity, and the one which is to That a gathering should be held in follow this winter has been so arthe university on Tuesday, March ranged that those who take two 18th, at which an oration on David years' tuition wil1 have the benefit of Livingstone should be delivered by a systematic and homogeneous course some prominent geographer or scien- of instruction. In Glasgow 58 qtutist; that a great missionary meeting dents were enrolled and in Aberdeen be held in the evening of the same 37. Keen interest was awakened and the success of the first year was so

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

manifest that it is evident that these a chapter of the Gospels. What a schools have come to stay, altho the tremendous blessing it would be if work is still in a somewhat experi- we could introduce into even a few mental stage. of our families that regular study and reading of the Bible which have been Islam Officially Recognized in Austria the custom of the people in the North (of Europe)." In the same year, W HEN Austria acquired Bosnia 1902, the four Gospels and the Acts and Herzegovina as provinces of the Apostles in Italian, were pubthe necessity of considering the of- lsihed, having been printed in the ficial status of Mohammedanism in printing-house of the Vatican, and these provinces arose at once. A in the next year the whole New Medshlis-i-Ulema was therefore or- Testament, with brief explanatory ganized in 1881, that it might assist notes, was issued. Thousands of in directing the religious affairs of copies were quickly sold, and new Austria's Mohammedan subjects, and editions had to be ordered. Sheriat tribunals were founded that they might administer the law in re- But death claimed Leo XIII and gard to family and other affairs ac- his successor, Pius X, held different cording to the Koran. But in the views concerning an Italian edition central government, the Reichsrat, of the Bible. Permission to publish Islam was not recognized, so that the whole New Testament was no its adherents were unable to organize longer granted, because, it seems, the into congregations, or to erect houses Roman leaders were persuaded that or worship, or to hold public religious it is dangerous for the adherents of services. We do not think that much the pope to read the epistles of Paul, harm was done, for the number of and only the four Gospels were Mohammedans in all Austria-Hun- printed. This official measure naturgary, outside of Bosnia and Herze- ally influenced the desire of Roman govina, was only 1,446 at the time Catholics to buy the books-perhaps of the last census, tho this was an that was the purpose of the order to increase of 13 per cent. since the pre- limit the publication to the Gospels ceding census. But the government -and the sales decreased. Finally thought an official recognition of the printing of new editions was alto- Islam necessary, and it has now been gether prohibited, and Pius X disrecognized by the Reichsrat as one of solved the Society of Hieronymus. the official religions of the Austrian Empire. Now a new Italian Bible Society has been founded. Its name is A New Italian Bible Society "Fides et Amor" (Faith and Love), and it is interdenominational in the A NEW Italian Bible society was full sense of the word in that it has founded in Rome in 1910, quietly, adherents of the Roman Catholic, the because its founders well remem- Greek Orthodox, and the Evangelical bered what had happened to the one Churches among its founders and organized during the pontificate of supporters. It is governed by a Leo XIII. In 1902 that pope had large committee, whose headquarofficially authorized and confirmed ters are in Rome, and its purpose the "Pia Societa di San Girolamo" is to spread the Holy Scriptures in (Society of Hieronymus), and the the Italian language in Italy and in Osservat'ore Romano, the official or- all countries where the Italian langan of the Vatican, had enthusias- guage is being used. The New Testatically recommended the new society, ment has already been issued by the saying among other things, "What an society. It is well printed, contains immeasurable benefit would arise if two good maps of the Holy Land and the members of every Christian fam- a plan of Jerusalem, a conci,'le introily would gather once a day to read duction to each book, and brief ex-

planatory, non-doctrinal notes. It is was set on foot and proved a great rather remarkable that Pius X has boon to the poorest class of women not yet proscribed and anathematized and girls. Thus there was much weep- the society, for its publications are ing and lamentation when Miss Arnott not authorized by him, and the use died, and 3,000 mourners-Moslems, of all unauthorized Bibles is strictly Jews and Christians-attended her re- forbidden to every Roman Catholic. mains to their resting-place in the MOSLEM LANDS little cemetery looking out across the Plain of Sharon.

Union of Syria's Missionary Educator's Until Miss Arnott's death the un- A N Educational Conference of denominational work had been under Syria and Palestine was held at the care of a committee in Scotland, Beirut in April. The attendance was but her death seemed to make the large and drawn from a wide area, question of its future rather difficult. while delegates from the United Then a letter was discovered among States and England were present. Miss Arnott's papers, in which she The meeting developed into the Mis- exprest the personal wish that, if sionary Educational Union for Syria the comittee did not see its way itself and Palestine, which includes nine to carryon the mission after her missionary societies. The functions decease, it should first be offered to of the new organization are advisory, the Church of Scotland or to some not legislative. Its aim is to afford one of its organizations. Thus the opportunity for cooperation among Tabeetha Mission was offered to the Christian educators in Syria and Jewish Mission Committee of that Palestine, to raise the standard of church. The Jewish Mission was education throughout the country, chosen, because Jewish girls have and to enable the schools to become always been among the scholars of more efficient missionary agencies. the mission and it is in touch with a During one of the sessions a recess large and increasing Jewish populawas taken while Dr. Daniel Bliss, tion. The matter was laid before almost 90 years old, laid the corner- the General Assembly recently, and stone of the International Theological it unanimously decided to authorize Seminary in the American mission the Jewish Committee to endeavor to compound. obtain funds, apart from its ordinary funds, for the maintenance of the The Future of the Tabeetha Miasion Tabeetha Mission, and to intimate in Jaffa to the Home Committee of that mis- W HEN the founder of the Ta- sion its willingness to consider fa- beetha Mission in Jaffa, Miss vorably any proposal to conduct the Jane Walker-Arnott, passed away a mission cojointly with the Jewish little more than a year ago, the fu- Mission Committee of the United ture of the mission was a matter of Free Church. Since the General serious concern to its committee and Assembly of the latter church passed to many of its friends. In 1863 Miss a similar resolution, the Tabeetha Arnott had rented a small house in Mission will probably be adminis- an evil-smelling street of Jaffa, and tered jointly by "the Jewish commit- founded there the mission which she tees of both churches in the future.

named after the disciple in whose Amid Savage Warfare in Persia footstep she walked. In spite of dif- K ficulties, she held on, and by the ERMANSHAH, midway between the Caspian Sea and Persian blessing of God, the work developed, New buildings took the place of the Gulf, has lately been occupied by old premises, day-schools were started Rev. and Mrs. Stead, ot the Presby- in various centers of the town, and of terian Mission. According to letters recent years a large industrial work from these missionaries, it has suf-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

fered greatly during the civil war, tor every year, seeking healing for and wanton destruction and looting, their bocies, but receiving at the same tortures and executions by the wild time the message concerning the Lord Kurds and Loors have been going Jesus Christ. At present the hospital on. Yet, says Mrs. Stead, "some work is carried on at great disadvanreceived only what they meted out tage in two native houses, which acin large measure to others in the commodate only 25 patients, but plans days of their power. When the vil- are on foot for erecting a suitable hoslages of the Azam ed Doulah and pital. At the boys' school over ISO his house were threatened, some of pupils-Moslems, Jews and Christians the women in the dispensary said -are receiving instruction, while the what a pity it was to have such a Sunday services are quite well atfine house spoiled and the property tended. But both school and services of such a prominent man as the are obliged to use dark, unattractive governor scattered among the rabble. and cramped quarters, so that suitable I said, 'do you remember that the buildings are urgently needed. Kakavendis looted the villages of all this section all the way to Sahneh INDIA four years ago by the permission of that man, and the best of the loot Work Among English-speaking Peoples went into his house? What he did to others, they are doing to him A STRONG committee, representnow.' Yesterday he and his son ing the American Methodist were hanged in the public square." Episcopal mission in the Bengal, Burma, Bombay, the Central Prov- Missionary Work in Bagdad inces, North India, Northwest India and South India districts, was formed BAGDAD is a most important city at the recent central conference at commercially, because in it meet Baroda to report on the question of Europe and India to supply the de- forming an English conference for mands of Turkey, Arabia, and Persia the work among English-speaking alike, from its crowded bazaars. In people. The conference was almost spite of wars, oppression and misgov- equally divided as to the advisability ernment, it is still reported as having of forming such a conference, those a population of 180,000. Its future opposing fearing that such a body seems assured, because the Young would frustrate the first object of Turks consider it of great strategic English work, i.e., to enlist conimportance, and the irrigation works verted people, acclimatized, and with on the Euphrates and Tigris, already some knowledge of the people and commenced, and the proposed railway language, to evangelize, the non-chrishave great possibilities for the devel- tian peoples. The conference was opment of the ancient city, which was said to be quite undivided as to the the brilliant metropolis of the Moham- necessity for pushing forward the medan world in times past. work of the evangelization of Eng- lish-speaking peoples. Thus Bagdad is a strategic center for the preaching of the Gospel to the A Burmese Testimony Moslem world, and its missionary work should be strengthened at once. A BURMESE Buddhist, who has The Church Missionary Society en- become a Christian, gives the tered it in 1882, and its faithful following testimony: workers are doing a splendid work. The medical work has, as always in I studied the sacred writings of Mohammedan countries, proved itself the Buddhists to see what was the the most powerful agency of approach beginning of things-the middle and to the embittered hearts, and thousands the end of things. I found nothing of patients come to the Christian doc- reliable about the beginning, very little about the middle, and nothing about the' end. Then I read the

Christian's Book, and behold, I found assistants, but there are no funds. all clear and reasonable about the be- There is no use in "converting" ginning, everything true about the people if they are afterward to be middle, the present time, and every- neglected and left to the tender mer- thing clearly revealed about the end cies of the devil's agents. Thirty- of things. When I read this my five dollars a month would pay for whole life was changed and I now three first-class helpers in purely believe in the God and Savior of spiritual work, but I can not get whom this Book speaks. one cent.

A Buddhist Lama Near the Kingdom "Besides my medical work and other 'secular' work (such as over- BISHOP LA TROBE, of the Mo- sight of buildings, industrial train- ravians, tells of a Buddhist her- ing, etc.), I have the care of the city church with 250 adult members, and mit near Kalatse (Khalchi), in Kash- yet have not one assistant in this mir, in Northern India, whose influ- work. The people are giving mag- ence rea.ches far and wide in Lower nificently toward the building of a Ladak and in Zanskar. His name good brick church, and can not give is Tsepel and people come long dis- more. Most of the members are now tances to him for teaching and coun- untaught in the deeper spiritual life. sel. He helps them kindly, partly, We almost dread a large increase of perhaps, because he believes in the converts this year, because I am untransmigration of souls and thus able to care for them. Never has expects to accumulate a store of there been a better outlook or more merit useful for the next life into hopeful conditions here." which he expects to be born in some earthly shape. Tsepel often recom- CHINA mends to his Tibetan visitors the religion of the Sahibs (Europeans) . Some Results of the Revolution in China He says: "Attend to the teaching of the Padre Sahibs; perhaps in time I "I T will be considered strange that myself will become a Christian. I j list after the wonderful revoluhave long been convinced that it is tion in China, there should be a time foolish to pray to Lhas (spirits) and of great distress, but it is true," says gods (idols), and to fear the demons Rev. John L. Stuart, of Hangchow, and offer sacrifices to them. One in The Christian Observer. The famshould worship and serve one God ine in China's famine region is worse alone, and direct one's thoughts in than for many years, but even in meditation to Him." Surely, that Hangchow and the surrounding relama is not far from the Kingdom of gion, which is often called the garden God. spot of China, great distress, almost famine, prevails. The revolution in SIAM Hangchow was peaceful and blood- less, no mob violence or rioting pre- Missionaries Hindered in Siam vailed and no fighting nearer tha:n Nanking, 300 miles away, happened. T HEY are hindered, not by the The ordinary course of affairs has indifference of the heathen, nor not been interfered with violently by the opposition of the government, and the Manchus and their corrupt for both are friendly, but by the officials have been removed. Yet, the church at home. A missionary, Dr. government has had to feed about W. A. Briggs, writes from Chieng 20,000 people for five months. What Rai, North Siam: is the matter? The answer is, that freedom has brought some strange re- "What we need now is money for sults. Many stores and shops are evangelistic helpers. Marvelous op- closed, and in those remaining open, portunities are before us, but we can business is dull. Beggars are numernot accept them. One missionary could multiply himself tenfold if he could have the help of the native

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ous. Famine fever prevails. The the people remain quiet and calm and people on the streets are haggard and patient, hoping for the return of thin. prosperity. The mission schools are crowded with pupils and attentive In the beginning of the revolution audiences fill the chapels at every multitudes of rich people fled, either meeting. The foreign missionaries taking their money with them or are treated with utmost respect, and having it buried in their homes, leav- the opportunities for bringing the ing multitudes without their trade Gospel to these masses, humbled by or support. Officialdom was in- suffering and breaking away from stantly abolished, its officials and heathenism, are great. Now is the those dependent on them being thrown out, and 6,000 Manchu sol- .time to enter in and possess the land. diers were thrown on the public. Those things disorganized all trade The revolution has opened the way. and commerce. Another Christian Governor iii China Again, the new China is discarding gaudy silk and satin apparel and is LI YA TUNG has been made Govadopting plain cloth and woolen. Thus ernor of Kingchow, in the provthe lucrative silk industry is suddenly reduced to the half or the fourth ince of Kan Suo He called at once at part of its former greatness. the house of Rev. Ryden, of the Again, idolatry is being discouraged under the new regime. Re- Swedish Missionary Union, at Shasi, pUblican ideas and dark superstition do not agree with each other. Mul- in Bu-pei, and finding that he had titudes of priests and others made their living on things connected with vane to Shanghai, he wrote him a idolatry and superstition. They have suffered loss. Probably 10,000 pil- personal letter. In it he invited him grim worshipers came from near and far to the rich, handsome temples of back, assured him that his property the great goddess of mercy in Hangchow for about six weeks every was unharmed, and then said, "I spring. This year they could be counted by tens or hundreds a day. have been a Christian for many The trade brought by these multitudes of pilgrims was lost to the years and love the Church and the merchants this year. Thousands of makers and sellers of "mock money," missionaries. You are doing a great, which is burned to the spirits, are suffering, because the lucrative trade a most excellent work for China. We is largely discountenanced now. need you more than ever, since it Again, the people in the country are not quite as progressive as those has become a republic, with freein the cities. They have not yet all cut off their queues. That makes dom of conscience. True are the them afraid to go to the towns and cities to trade, for they might be words of the Lord Jesus, 'Ye are arrested as reactionaries and their queues cut off by force. the salt of the earth . ye All these things, and many others are the light of the world.' But beside, contribute to the great distress now prevailing. They all are when the salt and the light are as results of the revolution. far from us as Shanghai, we begin But amid distress and suffering to notice the odor of decay again, and see darkness settling down again.

Therefore, a second time, welcome again to Shasi."

Christian Education and Chinese Leaders I T has been repeatedly stated that of the delegates to the Chinese Assembly which established the Pro- visional RepUblic and chose Dr. Sun Vat Sen President, three-fourths were Christians and students who had been in England or the United States. The head of the great Yangtze Engineering Works, near Hankow, Mr. Wong-Kwong, is the son and grandson of old London Missionary

Society pastors at Hongkong. The England and China be abrogated, and Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin, he closes with the words : "We ask that great society's great educational you in the name of humanity and in institution, had 350 students at the the name of righteousness, to grant time of the outbreak of the revolu- us the right to prohibit, within our tion. Chinese leaders of the present own land, the sale of this fearful day know well what effective service poison, both the foreign and the nathat college and other high class edu- tive drug. We believe that with the cational institutions under the care sale made illegal, we can soon put of the missionaries have done to an end to the cultivation. I make China, and they show it in their at- this appeal to you, the British people, titude, which has strikingly changed on behalf of my fellow-countrymen." since the Boxer uprising. Will England listen to the plea of Take for example, Yuan Shi Kai. the new Republic and its faithful He is a Confucianist himself, possest leader? God grant it. of more power than any other man in China, yet he sent his four sons The Proposed University for China and a nephew to the Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin last year. He SOME time ago (MISSIONARY REcontributed also large sums to the VTEW, February 1912, p. 142) the building of a splendid hall in the establishment of the Chinese Univercollege, which bears his name and sity in Hankow was announced. Rev. contains his portrait. W. E. Soothill, its president, dIscusses in an able paper, in the Missionary Other leaders in the new China are Echo, the relation of the proposed unisimilarly favorable to Christian edu- versity for China to nnss,ons. 1 ie cation. states that the university will aid the missionary work in China in two China and Opium Again ways: "first, in the relm of intellect by leading able young men, both Chris- I T is stated that British opium mer- tian and not yet ChristIans, to chants in China seek to hinder the search after truth, to diligently efforts of the Chinese Republic to and fearlessly inquire into the laws stop all production and sale of by which God rules men and things, opium, lest the great stocks of the and thereby rid themselves, and poison which they have accumulated through them their fellow countryin China for high prices shall be left men, of the false and superstitious noon their hands, instead of being sold tions which bar their own and the for the destruction of the Chinese. race's progress; secondly, in the realm of morals and religions, by providing Under those circumstances an ap- through hotels in which all the stupeal to the British nation which Dr. dents will reside, for the difinite pre- Sun Yat Sen sent to the London sentation of the highest known moral Times on May 4th, becomes doubly and spiritual truth." Dr. Soothill exsignificant. He points out that opium presses the hope that the new Univerhas been a great curse to China and sity will thus succeed "to influence has destroyed more Chinese than Chinese students at the most critical war, pestilence, or famine. The new period of training so that their intel- Republic wants to complete the work lectual edification may be founded on which has already been done in the a sound moral and spiritual basis." opium reform. Dr. Sen, recognizing that the cultivation of opium in The University will be, according China must be stamped out, but that to Dr. Soothill, interdenominational, this can not be done while the sale international, and interuniversity of the poison is permitted, pleads (that is aided by English and Ame1'ithat the sale of and the traffic in can Universities). He states that it opium be made illegal. He earnestly will have complete religious liberty. appeals that the opium treaty between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

There will be used the hostel system tion was taken at a called meeting of and any body of men which founds a the General Conference of the Japan hostel can present its doctrines. Methodist Church, and that the new It is proposed to raise a capital sum Bishop was consecrated on Sunday, of $1,250,000 for buildings and en- April 7th. Previous to the union of dowment. Of this sum England is the three Methodisms, in 1907, Dr.

asked to supply one-half, and the Uni- Hiraiwa was a member of the Meth- ted States and Canada the other half. odist Church of Canada. In a letter The Universities as such can not snp- written before leaving Japan Bishop ply either money or men, so that con- Harris thus characterized him: "He tributions of private individuals are is a very able man, safe and strong, necessary. Oxford, Cambridge, and a great leader."

London Universities have undertaken to use their best endeavors to raise Converted in Prison by the Study of the Bible sufficient funds to guarantee three W chairs for five years, until the endow- ATANABE SHICHIRO, a Jap- anese business man, was unment fund is in hand, and it is hoped that other Universities will follow justly accused of a heinous crime, and their example. sent to prison in Tokyo. There he JAPAN-KOREA was lodged in the public room, where many criminals of all kinds are placed Christian Growl:h in Japan together. He was treated with much I N 1872 there was no organized Prot- cruelty and contempt, and by the deso- estant church in Japan; in 1882 late position in which he found him- there were 4,361 Protestant Chris- self, he was led for some spiritual comtians; in 1900 there were 42,000; fort. None could give it and no suit- to-day there are 80,000. Until re- able book was at hand. But one day cently the government of Japan was he discovered that Ishizaki Zenkichi, somewhat antagonistic to Christian- a wicked burglar and murderer, who ity, but a great change has taken was one of his room-mates, had a copy place in that country. Last Febru- of the New Testament. He asked its ary the representatives of the govern- loan, which was granted, and, reading ment of Japan called together promi- it carefully and seriously, received nent men representing Protestant much comfort. Then Shichiro talked Christianity, Buddhism, and Shinto- with Zenkichi, the owner of the book, ism, to confer on the question of and from his lips heard a remarkable establishing a better basis of moral- story. At one time the burglar and ity in the empire. This was the first murderer had been so influenced by time that Japan recognized Christian- the reading of the Word of God that ity by inviting her representatives to he determined to give up the life of such a conference. As a result, many sin; but he yielded again to the evil Japanese officials are turning to the one, and committed a terrible crime, Protestant churches. and now he was expecting to be con- A Japanese Methodist Bishop demned to death. However, he had faith in Christ, and Rom. 5: 1-10 was A VIRELESS message sent by his favorite portion of the Word. Bishop M. C. Harris, from the Soon after this conversation besteamship Astoria, crossing the Pa- tween Shichiro and the guilty criminal, cific Ocean, brings the information he was condemned to death. To the to the office of the board of foreign last he befriended Shichiro and ad- missions that the Rev. Yoshuasu vised him to read the Bible continu- Hiraiwa, D.D., has been elected ally, which he did. A few months Bishop of the Japan· Methodist later Shichiro was removed to another, Church in the Dlace of the late more comfortable, single room.

Bishop Yoitsu Honda; that this ac- Scarcely had he been locked in, when

his neighbor began to talk to him enthusiasm and commendation. Prothrough the thin wall. That man was fessor Yamakawa, president of the a praying Christian, imprisoned falsely Kyushiu University, wrote to the paas Shichiro was, and he read the Bible pers protesting against a proposed to his new neighbor and prayed with statue to the station-master, on the him, until suddenly a marvelous ground that such expiation was not change took place in Shichiro-he was warranted. The popular indignation converted-and the miserable life of that followed this letter forced the imprisonment was changed to one of hand of the minister of public educaspiritual joy. tion, who, with the approval of the Mikado, removed Professor Yama- Soon after this, Shichiro was ac- kawa from his post. Suicide, therequitted of any crime, and was baptized fore, is officially recognized as the by Rev. George Fukuda, and received proper expression of personal honor into the church at Ushigome, Tokyo. in Japan and the Emperor's divinity His neighbor in prison, his spiritual is not yet to be treated as a figure of friend, was also discharged and bap- speech or a metaphor of reverence. tized soon after, likewise by Rev. Fu- This excess and wrong proportion of kuda. Both are witnesses of the power reverence seems to us a serious blemof the Word of God. ish in the Japanese code of morals. But it may be better than no reverence A Young Japanese Giving to the Lord at all.-Congregationalist.

A LETTER was recently received T Japanese Residents in Korea in the treasurer's department en- HE close relation that exists beclosing $IO. It came from the wife of tween Korea and Japan will have a former missionary in Japan, who, much to do with the Christianizing of having taken up work in the domestic both nations. The Japanese, who confield, encountered there a young Japa- trol Korea, are kindly disposed to nese. This man, in a foreign land, Christianity and to the work of the was drawn to the two people who were foreign missionaries. Korea is manifamiliar with his country and his lan- festing an intense missionary zeal, and guage. They helped him to learn it may be that in the Providence of English, and he was prepared for bap- God Korea will be the evangelizing tism. This was a little over a year agency to win Japan to Christ. Acago. Since that time, tho he is only cording to investigation made at the receiving a dollar a day as cook and end of June last, the total number of general man-of-all-work, he regularly Japanese living in Korea was 193,542, lays aside his tithe, conscientiously formnig 57,782 households. As comcounting it as belonging to the Lord pared with the returns for the correand not to himself. The $IO sent to sponding period of the preceding year help the work in Japan is from the these figures represent increases of tithe fund of this young Japanese 35,267 in popUlation, and 11,243 in Christian. What an example for older households. Kyongki province heads Christians-not Japanese-to follow the list in the number of Japanese it if they would. contains, while South Pyongan Prov- ince contains the least number of J ap',a- A Suicide Sanctioned by Law nese.-Christian Observer. RAILROAD station-master in Japan, because the train on which The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul the Mikado was traveling to a military review jumped a switch in his T HE Korean Y. M. C. A. in Seoul yard and was detained 40 minutes, occupies a fine building, the gift committed suicide by lying down on of John Wanamaker, of Philadelthe track before the next express. This phia. It has about 1,300 Korean modern form of expiatory suicide was members, each paying a small monthreceived with a great wave of popular

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ly fee. There are three schools, viz: work of the future must be threefold: the day-school, with IS0 students, first, among the 120,000 original inwhich gives middle school grade and habitants of the islands, the savage commercial courses, the night-school, head hunters of the mountains, for with 120 students, and similar courses whom nothing has been done hitherto; as the day-school, and the industrial second, among the immense numbers school, with 80 students, which pro- of Formosan Chinese, who still cling vides practical instruction in shoe- to their idols; and third, among the making, photography, photo engrav- large numbers of Japanese, both ofing, furniture making, etc. Some ficials and immigrants, who are now forty teachers are employed. seeking to make their fortunes in the island. The religious influence of the association upon the students is very The conference brought the missionmarked, and practically all students aries into closer fellowship and emphaare enrolled in the Bible classes. sized the urgent needs of the island. Many have become Christians since Thus it was a blessing to all who atthey entered a school. In connection tended it. with Korean pastors' and other Christian workers, evangelistic meetings AFRICA-NORTH are regularly conducted. They caused 180 men to become Christians last Dr. Zwemer to Go to Egypt year. The late Prince Ito secured an annual appropriation of 10,000 AT the recent annual meeting of yen from the Japanese Government the Assembly of the United for the association. Presbyterian Church the following action was taken: "In view of the Seoul has also a Japanese Y. M. telegram received from Dr. Watson C. A., with 260 members. in which he announces the probabil- ity of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer be- Firat Conference of Missionaries in coming attached to our mission through the generosity of the Re- Formosa formed Church in America, we en- thusiastically express our apprecia- I N Formosa, the missionaries of the tion and gratitude to the Board of I Presbyterian Church of England the Reformed Church in assigning and those of the Presbyterian Church this unusually gifted and qualified in Canada-the former laboring in man to assist in the work of our the southern, the latter in the northern mission, and we authorize our board part of the island-have always been to finance the work which he inition the friendliest terms and hitve often ates." Dr. Samuel Zwemer is to be visited each other and taken counsel attached to the work in Egypt, with together, but a conference of all mis- a residence in Cairo. He is loaned sionaries had never been attempted un- by the Reformed Church in America. til two ladies began to plan for one a Thus, that this great apostle to the year ago. It was held at Tainan, a Moslem world is to become one of station of the Presbyterian Church our able helpers was joyful informaof England on the west coast of the tion. southern part of the island, from December 27 to 29, 19II, and was at- AFRICA-WEST tended by 30 missionaries, men and women. The meetings, morning and The German Baptists' Work in Kamerun evening, were opened with singing and prayer, and each day, at noon-time, T HE German Baptists decided to was set apart for earnest intercession. enter upon missionary work The first meeting was devoted to a among the heathen in 1890, but it was review of the past, while the other more than eight years later when their meetings brought a careful considera- missionaries entered Kamerun, the tion of the work of the future. This German colony in West Africa, which adjoins Nigeria and extends from the French Kongo to Lake Chad. The

work has slowly, but well, developed, help and protection. She is a widow, until, according to the report for I9II, and the son of her late husband by there are six missionary centers and another wife had threatened to sell 48 out stations, while there are 42 her as a slave. He had caught and European and 53 native missionary tied her up for that purpose, and had workers of all descriptions. The num- gone off to get a canoe in which to ber of the missionary schools has in- take her off to the Ngombe, to whom creased to 42, and the number of their he proposed to sell her. After a fran- pupils to 2,750, while the nine Sunday- tic struggle she managed to free her- schools have 1,175 pupils. The total self, and had been hiding in the bush number of church-members is given as for over a fortnight. Now, however, 2,947, but in it, as well as in the 326 she heard that Lokuli, her stepson, was baptisms of 191 I, are included the searching for her, and so she came, in members of the eight quite inde- absolute terror, for protection. I have pendent congregations of native Bap- never seen a more pitiful sight than tists, which entered into a closer re- that presented by that poor old wom- lation to the missionades last year. an. She clung to my dress in terror: Compared with the figures given for "Mamma, you will let me stay with church-members in the report for 1910 you? Don't send me away! I will there is a small decrease in the num- be your slave if you will only let me ber of church-members. This is easily remain with you." Since then more explained by the fact that the German than one woman has come for help, Baptists abandoned Aboa, near the seeking deliverance from being sold borders of Southern Nigeria, in 1909, to fresh owners, and we have been in fdvor of the Basel Missionary So- powerless to help. One night two ciety, which had already occupied the women came in. They had run away largO' part of that district. Thus, a from their husband, he had so terrified number of the church-members were them by his treatment.

transferred to the Basel Society, while ether5 preferred to move away, out- Missionary Literature On the Kongo side of the jurisdiction of both so- THE number of Kongo natives who cieties, and the total loss of the Bap- know how to read has so intists amounted to about 300 members. The number of inquirers waiting for creased that a need for literature is baptism at the close of the year was making itself felt. There are now 7 encouragingly large, while the work Protestant mission presses on the Belwas in a most prosperous and promis – gian Kongo, printing in at least 12 ing condition in every station. The in- languages. At Yakusu, a little monthly come for 19II was $32,487 ($15,406 paper is published for members. The from Germany, $3,302 from Russian Swedish mission at Ki-Kongo pub- Baptists and Mennonites, $6,368 from lishes a news review twice a month, American Baptists and Mennonites, and the Bolengi Conference has begun a quarhrly issue, Kongo Missionary $2,410 from the field, etc.). The Rest News. Home, which is being completed near Neuruppin, and is destined for mis- A Marvel Upon the Kongo sionaries and their children, will prob- T ably be opened at the end of May. Its HERE is a Christian (Disciple) church upon the Kongo in which total cost will be about $15,500. every member pays tithes upon his en- Selling Wives as Slaves tire income, and in addition every A MISSIONARY writes in The tenth member gives his entire time to Christian: One morning I was the proclamation of the Gospel, the just in from the dispensary for break- other nine providing for his support.

fast when a poor old woman came in, The first convert was baptized after in great distress of mind, begging for three years, a man so lame as to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

able to move neither hands nor feet. and the Sudan, the Greek Archbishop At the end of another year 31 savages ofAxium, the Coptic Patriarch of from 7 warring villages were added. A jpxandria. and the Coptic Arch- The membership has since increased bishop of Jerusalem; also the heads of to more than 2,000. At the first com- the Moslem community-viz., the munion service one of the natives arose Grand Kadi and the Grand Mufti.

and proposed that it be made the rule of the church that every member tithe A Hopeful Outlook his income, and the proposition was IN Busoga, in the Eastern Province heartily and unanimously adopted. of the Uganda Protectorate, there Then the same man proposed that in is something like a mass movement to addition one out of every ten of their Christianity. Archdeacon Buckley number give his entire time to proc- wrote recently: lamation of the Glad Tidings. The rapid increase in the number AFRICA-EAST of readers and the sympathy of the present chiefs point to a large increase The Last of the Arab Slave& in the number of people seeking ad- T WENTY years ago a few hundred mission in the near future into the Arabs, the absolute masters of Church. The problem which lies bescores of thousands of slaves and na- fore us is, How is this movement to be tive allies, ruled a large region in the dealt with so that we shall have a heart of Africa, extending from Lake Church not only in name but also in Tanganyika about 300 miles west to spirit? Weare endeavoring to meet and beyond the upper Kongo. They this difficulty by (I) having a greater had crossed the lake thirty years ago, number of trained teachers, who can had made the new country their own, superintend the local teachers and inand many of them had amassed for- struct catechuments, and who will postunes in slaves and ivory. To-day not sess more influence with the people; one of these Arabs can be found in the (2) developing the missionary spirit whole region. Their power has been of the Church-30 Basoga missionutterly crusht. Fleets of canoes no aries are now working in Bukedi; and longer cross Tanganyika carrying (3 ) holding "missions" for the deeptheir ivory and slaves on the way to cniJ1g of the spiritual life.

the coast markets. Their trained The Present Uganda Church bands of armed slave-hunters, like the T fierce Manyema, no longer sweep over HE Uganda church is a striking evidence of the power of the Gosthe savannas and through the forests like a pestilence, burning the peace- pel to uplift, mold and guide human ful villages, and killing from five to eight persons for every slave added life. Its membership now numbers to their masters' chain gangs. The nearly 100,000, of whom about 20,000 Arabs rushed to their own destruc- are communicants. There are 38 nation, for they forced upon the whites tive clergymen and 2,300 evangelists, teachers .and other African workers, the war that began in 1892 and which who, under the direction of the bishop lasted nineteen months-a war in and his white staff, have largely evanwhich they lost about 70,000. gelized not only the whole of Uganda, A Notable Union Service but many of the bordering kingdoms. The Uganda Church is self-govern- AT the consecration of the Cathe- ing; it is self-propagating, and it is dral at Khartum by the Bishop largely self-supporting, for no English of London on January 27, the twenty- money has been used in the support of seventh anniversary of the death of the native staff, nor was English mon- General Gordon there were present ey used for the erection of any church the Greek Archbishop of Abyssinia building until the recent effort to se-

cure the funds necessary to replace the There were present I47 ministers, great central church in the capital city 58 missionaries, and 82 theological of Mengo, destroyed by fire more than students. Every province was reptwo years ago. The church now build- resented and the mission field as far ing will be the third and, like the other as Nyassaland and Mashonaland. two erected exclusively by gifts of the Many congregations had sent their Baganda people, will gather within its pastors at their expense, while still walls as they did in times past, con- more were praying almost unceas- 2"regations of from 3,000 to 4,000 black ingly for the conference. Christians on Sundays, and a thousand or more on week days. The expectation that God would do great things filled the hearts of The Latest Discovery those who came together. The meet- ing was a notable one. Andrew Mur- A N untouched tribe was recently ray was there, feeble in. body, but visited by missionaries in Brit- filled with the Spirit and speaking i~h East A frica, who found that the with his characteristic fire and zeal. villages of the tribe were hidden away He held the attention of the audience among the trees, in a part of the as he spoke from Psalm I 30, and country densely wooded. They found sounded the keynote of the conferthe people were of a very seclusive ence, saying, "Out of the depths we tribe that kept almost entirely to them- cry unto Thee, oh Lord." "This is our selves and to their own territory, not position. We need to humble ourintermarrying with other peoples or selves before God, to confess our sin, looking for work. The frontiers of and to look to Him to lead us out their country were enclosed by thorny of the depth, for with Him is great hedges, entered by gates that were mercy. The Church has lost her first barricaded at night. The British love, has lost her spiritual power, Government has recently ordered these and to regain this she must return barricades down, and because of this to the Lord Jesus Christ. We have the missionaries who were medical failed to live a life of prayer. We ones were permitted to safely make are not right with God." their visits. The people received them with dances and overtures, being All felt that this was God's mesgreatly interested as they gave medi- sage, and a time of heart searching cines to the sick, and at evening time commenced, a time of trying to find entertained the wild tribe with lan- the cause of the weakness of the tern tal.ks. Church, of trying to lay the finger on the cause of sin in the lives of AFRICA-SOUTH ministers and missionaries. More than one canfest with deep emotion that A Notable Conference in South Africa he dared not return to his people without a new life in his heart and THE ministers and missionaries of a new message on his lips. The the Dutch Reformed Church of remissness of the whole Church to South Africa were called together in enter the open doors and her powerconference at Stellenbosch, from lessness to preach the Gospel to all April IIth to 14th. Such a confer- men were discust and deplored. The ence was never before held by minis- sin of prayerlessness was imprest ters of that church, for they as- upon every heart, and the neglect sembled in response to the message of prayer was felt to be the chief reaof Andrew Murray's book, "The son for the weakness of the Church, State of the Church," to consider because the neglect of faithful, conconditions and problems in South stant, prevailing prayer causes the Africa, and each had been requested breaking of communion between God to read prayerfully the book before and His people, and thus the true the meeting of the conference. source of life and power is cut off.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The whole conference was deeply NORTH AMERICA spiritual and solemn. At the last meeting, on the Lord's Day, all gath- Protestant Episcopal Missionary Bishops ered round the communion table and, surrendering themselves uncondi- BISHOP ROWE, of Alaska, has tionally, laid their lives in full conse- been elected a coadjutor to Bishop cration at the feet of Him whose Vincent, in Ohio. This will call an dying love they commemorated. The able missionary away from his work fruit of the Conference at Stellen- in the far north. Rev. H. St. George bosch must be a deeper spirituality Tucker has been consecrated bishop and an increased missionary activity of the District of Tokyo, Japan, and of the Dutch Reformed Church of Rev. D. T. Huntington is the new South Africa. Bishop of Wuhu, China.

The Latest From Madagascar A Ship's Missionary Library T HE mission in Madagascar has HEREAFTER travelers on ocean for several years past gone liners will have no excuse for through trying experiences in conse- ignorance concerning mls.slOnary quence of the attitude of the French work. If they continue to mIsrepreauthorities toward the native Chris- sent the facts it will be because they tian Church and toward Christianity. prefer to remain ignorant. A num- The directors, with the Friends' For- ber of missionary libraries are to be eign Mission Association, approached placed on board the steamers of sev- His Majesty's minister for foreign eral large steamship companies. These affairs, through the medium of the are given by a committee appointed new united body of missionary so- by the Foreign Mission Boards of cieties, setting forth the seriousness the United States and Canada. The of the position, and appealing for the books selected include the following, services of His Majesty's Govern- all accurate, informing and interestment to communicate with the Gov- ing: ernment of France on the subject. The Society for the Propagation of "The Foreign 1fissionary," by Dr. A. J. Bl-own. the Gospel took simultaneous and identical steps, with the help of the na,~i~I~~ lfissionary and His Critics," by Dr. J. L. Archbishop of Canterbury. As the result, the directors have recently "The Frui,!s of the Tree," by Han. Wm. J. been informed that the French Government has the matter under con- Bryan. sideration and it is hoped that a new ''The 'anguard," by James S. Cale. decree will be issued shortly which "Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Rev. A. S. Hardy. will entirely do away with the serious "llission Problems and Mission Methods in difficulties which have been experienced and give a real freedom to the South Chica," by Dr. ]. Campbell Gibson. Christian people. Under these circumstances it has been felt to be ad- "James Chalmers," edited by Richard Lovett. visable not to take any public step in the direction of appeal to the "The Personal Life of David Livingstone," by churches of Britain on the subject. If the action of the French Govern- W. Garden B1aikie. ment should prove to be unsatisfac- "The Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie," by tory, it will certainly be necessary to make a complete statement of the Mrs. Mary 1. Bryson. case, in order that public opinion "] ohn G. Paton," edited by his Brother. may be exprest on the subject. "I'andHa Ramabai: The Story of Her Life," by Helen S. Dyer. HIndia's Problem, Krishna or Christ," by Dr.

J. p, Jones. "Twenty Yeal-s in Persia/' by Dr. J. G. Wishard.

These books were made up into 16 sets of 12 volumes each. and distributed as follows : 3 sets of 12 volumes to the Canadian PaciJic S. S. Line, I set of 12 volumes to the Great Northern S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to the Pacific Mail S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to Nippon Yusen Kasha. Twenty sets of 3 titles each were forwarded to the P. & o. S. S. Company, and 13 sets of 6 titles each were forwarded to the Anchor Line, who will- ingly paid transportation from New York to Glas- gow on these sets.

Serious Hindrances to Church Union vass, and all of these congregations were without pastors. T HE attempt to unite Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist Home Mission Week churches of Canada in one body will not take place at once. In each of the T HE Home Missions 2C7 oeuvnacnil~ denominations there was a minority whose constituents are opposed to union, it being smallest in the Methodist church, where it was gelical denominations through their 12 per cent. In the Congregationalist it was 20 per cent. In the Presby- national boards and societies, and terian church about two-thirds of the membership voted. Of these 687ho whose aim is the evangelization of per cent. were in favor of union, 31 3ho per cent. opposed to it. In America, announces that Home Misview of the number as also the determined spirit exprest in some quar- sion Week will be observed from Noters, the committee which has had charge of the movement for union has vember 17 to 24, 1912. It will be decided to recommend to the Presbyterian General Assembly that for the preceded by an educational campresent union is impracticable. Schism and litigation are feared should the .paign, which will be conducted unatt~mpted be made to consummate der the joint auspices of the Home UnIon. Missions Council and the Council of Evangelistic Campaign for Chinese Women for Home Missions. This T HE recent interdenominational evangelistic campaign, the first educational campaign will be carried one ever held in Chinatown, San Francisco, was attended each evening on during the three months before by from 200 to 400 men, and each afternoon by from 60 to 80. The Home Missions Week, and seems to speaking was by the city pastors of various churches. Earnest work was be planned somewhat after the mandone in the inquiry meetings, and the last evening a half dozen groups re- ner of the preliminary work in the mained until midnight. At the March communion of the Presbyterian Men and Religion Forward Move- Church there were 16 applicants for baptism, and all the other churches ment, so that specially prepared literacould report encouraging results. ture, the public press, study classes Aiming at a Million Dollars and conferences will be used. THE United Presbyterian cam- paign for $1,000,000 a year for The program for Home Mission missions is meeting with success Veek has just been completed, and is throughout the entire denomination. Reports from 24 congregations, which as follows: were among the first to report, show an average increase of $527 each. Sunday~ November 17, A.M" "Our Country's Returns indicate that at least 75 per Debt to Christ"; l'.M., "Units in Making OUf cent. of all the congregations have Country God's Country." engaged in the every-member canvass. In one Synod all of the con- Monday, "American Indians, Africans, and gregations except six made the can- Asiatics."

Tuesday, "The Frontier, and the Island Pos- sessions. "

Wednesday, "The Immigra!1ts." Thursday, "The Rural Regions and the Cities." Friday, "American Social Problems/' Saturday, "Prayer and Fellowship." SUl/Jay. November 24, A.M., "Our Country's Opportunity for Christ"; P.M., "Unity in Making Our Country God's CO'-lntry."

Preliminary to Home Mission 'eek, and continuing for twelve con- secutive weeks, newspaper and maga- zine articles, charts, diagrams and pos- ters, and special literature, will be pre- pared each week in their order upon the following subjects: HNegroes and Indians." HSpanish Americans." "The Frontier." Hlmmigrants. " "Country Life. 'I "City Problems." "Women and Childl'en in Industry." "The Saloon and Temperance Reform:'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"Social Conditions and Movements." Mr. Mott's World Tour "The Church as a Religious Force." FROM being the head of the Chris- "The Church as a Social Agency." tian Students' Movement through- "The Churches in a Unified Program of Ad· out the world, John R. Mott has vance." evolved into a kind of generalissimo of all Protestant missionary agencies Committees are to be organized in of America and Europe. For the last the 2500 cities of the United States two years without severing his conhaving a population of 2500 and over. nection with the Student Movement, he has devoted much time at the re- The committee having this celebra- quest of the Continuation Committee tion in charge is desirous of securing of the Edinburgh Conference to sura series of articles on twelve subjects veying the broad field of Protestant which are to be presented during the missionary endeavor. Last year he preliminary period. It offers $25 for made a trip through the near East, and the best article on each topic. For now he is planning for a trip around particulars, address Rev. Charles Stel- the world, which is likely to prove zle, 156 Fifth avenue, New York City. noteworthy and influential. He starts in October, immediately after the first A Notable Campaign in Prospect meeting in this country of the Contin- uation Committee, visits first Ceylon AT a meeting of the executive and India (November I I to December committee of the Laymen's Mis- 18), and then moves on to China and sionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Tapan. As the representative of comheld recently in Chattanooga, Tenn., the following resolution was adopted: bined forces of Protestanism, he will "Resolved, that a simultaneous, every- ask missionaries in every country member, every-church campaign be which he visits to meet him for conwaged throughout our whole assem- ferences of several days' duration. bly from March I to March 31, 1913, Twenty different areas of Asia have preceded by a sufficient educational been selected, in each of which at some campaign to begin at once, working accessible point fifty men and women for the enlistment of 250 voluntary connected with all forms of activity workers to present the whole matter will come together for a free and full before every congregation, with a expression of opinion on important goal in view of $1,500,000 for all questions. the benevolent causes of the assembly, and the bringing of 50,000 souls Memorial Service for Dr. Gracey into the church in 1913 and 1914." This is a courageous advance upon A SERVICE of unique honor was the record of 19II, in which benevo- held in connection with the twenlences showed up at about $1,000,- ty-ninth annual session of the Inter- 000, and the additions to the Church, national Missionary Union Conference both by examination and certificate in Clifton Springs, New York. On were a little beyond 27,000. the nation's Memorial Day a memorial service was held for Dr. John Talbot Dr. Scott's Golden Wedding Gracey, the brilliant president of the conference for twenty-eight years and DR. AND MRS. T. ]. SCOTT. for former assistant editor of the MIS- many years honored missionaries SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD. In of the Methodist Episcopal Church in addition to this service, the body of India, celebrated the fiftieth anniver- missionaries, numbering over one hun- dred, went at the close of one of the sary of their Golden Wedding on Jnne afternoon sessions to the little ceme- tery near by and placed their love- 26, at Ocean Grove, New Jersey. Dr. tokens of flowers upon the resting- Scott is still active in the interest of places of Dr. Gracey and Mrs. Gracey. missions, and his ready pen is the means of keeping the Church at home informed of the great work that is going on in India.

When the spot was reached Dr. J. greatly beloved both at home and abroad on account of his courtesy and Sumner Stone, of New York, Dr. cheerfulness, his steadiness of mind, Gracey's successor as president of the and his sympathy of heart. In 1907, International Missionary Union, paid after the death of his wife, he resigned, this tribute: "Dr. Gracey was one who but he remained in close touch with poured out every talent he had for the the work of the society unto the end. promotion of the Kingdom of God. The last three years he had to live the Like a rose bush, he wore himself out life of an invalid under the care of his blooming until he was transplanted to elder daughter. He die,d full of years, become a perennial in the world be- honored, beloved, blest, for he died in yond. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey were re- the Lord. splendent representatives on earth of the Lord Jesus Christ." THE Pastor Ludwig Diestelkarnp, of Germany founder of the German East The company who thus bore in re- Africa Missionary Society, Pastor membrance their leader were from In- Ludwig Diestelkamp died in Berlin ')l1 dia, Burma, China and Japan, from February 17. Born in Wesphalia Korea, Persia, Turkey and Assam, eighty years ago, he had been a Ger- Micronesia, Mexico, South America, man pastor for many years, and while Africa, Bulgaria and the Philippine thus living in Berlin, he became the Islands and Ceylon. founder of the German East Africa Missionary Society (or Berlin II, as it OBITUARY NOTES was called at first) in 1886, Four years later Pastor von Bodelschwingh David Marshall Lang, of London joined him in the work of that society. Finally, the headquarters of the society ON Good Friday, after only three were removed from Berlin to Biele- days in bed, David Marshall Lang feld and the actual management went died in London, almost eighty-two into the hands of Pastor von Bodelyears old, and on Wednesday of the schwingh. But the founder remained glad Easterweek Bishop Ingham con- vitally interested in the work in Gerducted the burial service, while many man East Africa till his death. friends and relatives stood mourning beside the grave. David Lang's fa- James E. Matheson, of London ther was a minister of the Church of Scotland and his mother was a truly A WARM friend and supporter of great woman and a shining saint of missions and of the MISSIONARY God. Three of his five brothers be- REVIEW rested from his labors when came ministers, the present Arch- Bishop of York being the son of one James Ewing Matheson, Esquire, of of them, John Marshall Lang, who died in 1909, Principal of Aberdeen London, England, was called home on University. David also intended to June 13, 1912. Mr. Matheson was become a minister, but he became a formerly superintendent of the Mildlayman and finally, in 1877, he came way Missions and was a frequent conto London as manager of an insur- tributor to the REVIEW. His friendance company. There he quickly made ship for the late editor-in-chief made his mark in public life and was the the relationship doubly close. His lay minister of Christ and His Gospel ripe judgment and generous gifts conin Sabbath-school and Mission Hall, tributed much to the many causes in on platform or in committee, as well which he was interested. He was a as in his own family. In 1891 he devout Bible student and his most joined the staff of the Church Mis- beautiful character exerted a wide insionary Society as an assistant in the fluence. For some years the infirm- Home Organization Department, and ities of age made life a burden-or he at once became active in deputa- would have made it such to any less tion work with great success. From intent on following the will of his 1895 to 1907 he held the office of Lay Lord. Secretary of the Society and became AND MISSION LANDS CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. By Dr. with converts. These bring out clear- George F. Herrick. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25, ly the importance of converts working net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, as teachers among their own people. 1912. Touching instances of Moslem men and women won to Christ amid the Dr. Herrick's avowed purpose in sharpest persecution give the book an writing this book is to bridge the added personal value. The historical chasm between Christianity and Islam; perspective produced by the first four to present the Christian missionary chapters is most helpful to those who cause, not as a crusade bent upon cap- are studying the present situation. In turing the stronghold of Mohammed- the very center of the book Dr. Her- anism, but as a patient, loving en- rick has placed the crucial and all- deavor to win Moslems to Christ by absorbing question of the example of the example of pure and upright Christ and that of Mohammed. Christian life. To members of Mission Study It is doubtful if those champions of Classes and all western students, Dr. missionary crusades among Moslem Herrick's work will be welcome be- peoples mean to imply a military or cause it is so clear and concise and be- hostile spirit. Rather they desire to cause it has back of it the experience arouse a spirit of enthusiasm such as of fifty years of active service. To all burned in the hearts of Bernard of ministers and missionaries it will bring Chairvaux and Peter the Hermit. a reaffirmation of the gentleness and Without that fire of Christian devo- beauty of the Christian life, and it tion and sacrifice the immense task of oug-ht to kindle a g-reat desire for win- evangelizing the millions of Moham- ning Mohammedans to the love of medans can hardly be accomplished. Christ. Dr. Herrick disapproves of those methods of Christian work which are Few men would be as well qualified known as aggressive and controver- for their task as is Dr. Herrick, who sial. He exalts the ideal of a mild has been for fifty years a missionary and gentle influence which shall oper- of the American Board in Turkey. . ate gradually, bearing fruit in com- In addition to this experience and ing generations rather t~an in. this first-hand knowledge, he gained the present one. The question anses: viewpoints of other missionaries by a Should missionaries of the Cross be questionaire sent to about one hundred absorbed in questions of prudence and and forty missionaries working among caution? Do not the rapid political Mohammedans. These questions in- changes in Turkey and Persia, bring- cluded requests for information on the ing with them vastly increased liber- attitude of Moslems toward Chris- ties, call all missionaries in those tianity and Christians, their ideas of countries to direct personal work the moral character of Islam, the best among Moslems? Is it possible to methods by which to approach Mos- avoid controversy, when Islam and lems in order to win them to Christ, Christianity each deny the most vital etc. and fundamental beliefs and practises of the other? The resulting volume is a real con- tribution of value to the solution of One great service which Dr. Her- the Moslem problem. Dr. Herrick rick's book renders is the wide range studies the "inheritance of the past" of expert opinion gathered from dif- and discusses the reason for the Mos- ferent parts of the Moslem world, giv- lem recoil from Christianity. He ing the experiences of missionaries .next presents the benefits and truth tbat Christiandom now offers to Mos- as having a wide influence 111 Turkey lem peoples and shows the contrast and Bulgaria. between Moslem and Christian ethics. Finally he describes the work of the THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIl'. By Rachel missionaries and reports on the methods used to win Moslems and those Schal1ffier. 8vo. $1.25. The MacMilthat have proved most succesful. lan Co., New York, 1912. "First and last and all the time," he says, "more far more in times of hope- Romance, adventnre, sprightly conlessness and distress, the missionary versation, excellent character delineaas God's herald of hope, of paternal tions, dramatic episodes, and a trne love." It is in his work as a "Herald picture of missionary life in Persia of the Gospel" and a "living-Epistle" combined, make this an unusual story. that the missionary reaches his high- Its main incidents and background are est usefulness and as a witness to God founded on fact, for Miss Schauffier in the Power of the Holy Spirit, he is the sister of Mrs. Benjamin W. has greatest assurance of success. Labaree, whose husband was mur- dered in Persia some years ago in the TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin manner described in the book. Pears. Illustrated. 8VD, 409 pp. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, We do not believe there is a better 1912. picture of missionary life and charac- ter in any book. Without moralizing In easy flowing style, Sir Edwin the love-story preaches a sermon. It Pear, gives an illuminating account has rapid movement and as a novel of the people who live under the Turk- is well written and of absorbing inish dominion. The Turks, Greeks, terest. This story stands with those Vlachs, Pomaks, Jews, Druzes, Al- of "Ralph Connor" and James S. Gale, banians, Macedonians, Armenians, but surpasses them in the manifesta- Kurds and Syrians. This is a subj ect tion of the true spirit of Christ. on which most reaers know little, but the distinctions are important and A gift of such a fascinating book to throw much light on Turkish problems friends not in sympathy with foreign and events. missions would be one of the best means imaginable for giving them an Another subject on which light is insight into the needs and hardships of thrown is that of the Moslem sects- missionary life and into the spirit and Shiahs and Sannis, Dervishes, Sen- joys which animate the missionaries oussi, Mevlevis, Bektashis, Yezids. themselves. Some of the difficulties under which missionaries labor are revealed in the MORMONISM, THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By chapters on Turkish life and habits, Bruce Kinney, D.D. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 ignorance and superstition. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co, New York, 1912. Sir Edwin sees some signs of improvement in Turkey, but it is only by After reading this description of comparing periods ninety years apart. Mormonism, its history, theory and There has been improvements in practise, we are inclined to feel that government regulations, in sanitation, Islam is maligned by the comparison in education and in tolerance, but so Dr. Kinney quotes from Mormon wrimuch is left to be desired that the ters to show that the doctrines of Morprogress is sometimes overlooked. monism as proclaimed to gentiles is One almost despairs of reform among very different from those taught to the Turks. The only thing that wIll converts. The Mormon ideas of God reach their case is regeneration. and of Jesus Christ are enough to dis- gust any moral man-they are blas- The educational work of American phemous and a hundred per cent. Missions is highly commended. worse than the teachings of Moham- Robert College and that for girls at med. Mormons are not only polyga- Scutari are conspiciously mentioned mists; they are polytheists, while Mos- lems are at least believers in one God. The chapters on "Mormonism as a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Religion" and "Mormonism as a Life" in his viewpoint or conclusions. VVe are praticularly illuminating. It is the believe that the basis of evil is indibest brief book on the subject. vidual, not social, and that, by bringing individuals into right relation to God GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By Rev. through Jesus Christ, man's relation Wm. Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 pp. $1.50, to his brother will be made right. net. Bible Institute Cooperative Asso- sociation, Chicago, 1912. Professor Rauschenbush enunci- ates many high and useful principles Dr. Evans has given us an analyti- and gives many excellent suggescal and Biblical statement of the great tions. For instance, he says: "The doctrines concerning God, Jesus ministry must apply the teaching Otrist, the Holy Spirit, Man, Salva- function of the pulpit to the presstion, the Church, the Scriptures, An- ing questions of public morality. gels, Satan, and the Lost Tbngs. ThIs Ministers must learn not to speak statement is adapted for study rather without adequate information. . than for general reading and will be They must lift social questions to a useful to Bible teachers on the mission religious level by facts and spiritual field. There is room for difference of insights." opinion in minor points, but the general doctrines are clearly on Biblical It would be well for those who read li.nes and have been tested by expe- this volume to read also Dr. Haldenence. man's criticism of it.

FIVE MISSIONARY MINUTES. By George H. CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Mis- Rev. M. Haldeman, D.D. 10 cents. sionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1911.

Here is a brief hand-book for Sun- Doctor Haldeman reviews here day-schools. The author advocates very critically Professor Rauschenmissionary education every Sunday, buch's recent book. He commends missionary spirit in worship and ser- the earnest spirit and style of the vice, the use of special days, and then book, but emphatically condemns its he gives practical suggestions and se- Biblical exegesis, theology and social lections (for home and foreign mis- ideas. He holds that Professor sions) for the carrying out of his pro- Rausci1enbuch confuses the Old and gram every Sunday in thc year and New Testament. His fundamental on special days in addition. It is a opposition is its subordinately indihand-book of great value to every vidual regeneration to social regenerawide-awake superintendent and mis- tion. He looks upon the book as sionary committee. "composed of modified German Na- tionalism and twentieth-century hu- CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By manitarianism and the doctrine of a Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. Christ and a church unknown to 50 cents, net. Macmillan, 1912. PauL"

Professor Rauschenbusch is a Chris- THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. tian Socialist. He believes not only By Alva W. Taylor. 8vo, 203 pp. $1.00. that conditions in city and state are Foreign Christian Missionary Society, wrong but that the methods generally Cincinnati, 1911. used by the Christian Church to meet the social and labor conditions are In the last quarter of a century miswrong. His views of Christianity and sionary work has dealt more largely of Christ and the Church are neces- with social or humanitarian problems sarily influenced by his philosophy. and the preaching of the gospel has He approaches his subject in a Chris- come to include the teaching of men tian spirit ,and presents a great deal how to live in accordance with the of truth that challenges the attention highest ideals of the gospel-in the of the Christian Church. We do not, physical, mental and moral, as well however, wholly agree with the author as in the spiritual realm.

Dr. James S. Dennis has given us

the great classic on the social aspects FIVE REASONS WHY. By D. Brewer Eddy. and results of missions. This is a A. B. C. F. M., 1911. brief study of the subject in theory and practise. It forms an excellent Reason for supporting foreign mistext-book for mission study classics. sions. I. Common fairness. 2. Hu- man need. 3. Missionary achieve- RECENT PAMPHLETS, ETC. ment. 4. The reflex influence. 5. Loyalty to Christ. MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht. Christian Literature Society, Ltd., In- THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT AFTER dia, Madras, 1910. TWENTY-FIVE YEARS, 1886-1911. New York. Canen Weitbrecht gives a thoughtful explanation of why a belief in This pamphlet gives the report of miracles or wonderful and unusual some of the inspiring addresses given signs is reasonable in the Christian at the twenty-fifth anniversary of this religion. He shows that the unusual important movement. They are by may be wonderful, merely because Dr. John R. Mott, on the "Beginlimited knowledge and power comes nings," Dr. A. J. Brown on the "Coninto contact with unusual or unlimited tribution of the S. V. M. to the forknowledge and power. It is a eign work," and by Dr. J. Ross Stethoughtful, but very brief treatise. venson on the "Contribution of the S. V. M. to the Home Church." The THE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. uprising of students has remarkably By S. Rudra. C. L. S. for India, Madras, stimulated the Church at home, and 1911. has supplied 5,000 volunteers for the work abroad. This is a native Indian explanation of the Christian faith before the Con- CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. By vention of Religions in Allahabad. Charles Brown, D.D., and others. 12mo, Professor Rudra shows how his In- 85 pages. Is., net. Evangelical Allidian philosophy and belief in Brahm ance, London, 1912. Nirguria, who can not be known, gave place to belief in the Christian These addresses were given in Lon- Logos, or expression of God, who can don and ring out a darion call for be known. Christian unity. Baptist, Wesleyan, Congregational, Anglican, all unite in SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MISSION- the appeal for the consummation of ARY WORLD. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. that for which Christ prayed. Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church, U. S. A. NEW BOOKS These wonders are: I. Large gifts THE LOVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and of money. 2. Spread of English lan- Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 5th guage. 3. Modern travel. 4· Min- Edition. 16mo, 81-xlvii pp. 50 cents, gling of races. 5. Growth of educa- net. Longmans, Green & Co., New tion. 6. Progress of religion. 7. Re- York, 1912. generation of the individual. ApPENDIX TO THE FIFTH EDITION OF THE HANDBOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE LoVE OF GOD. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A. Consisting of Letters giving the reasons Philadelphia, 1911. for his recent change of plan. Pp. xlvii. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York. This useful little hand-book contains a picture of general missionary THE COMING ONE. By Rev. A. B. Simpevents and conditions, and a review of son. 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian the years of progress in U. P: mis- Alliance Publishing Co., New York, sion fields of Egypt, North IndIa and 692 Eighth Avenue, 1912. the Sudan. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. CONTRASTS. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1911. Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo, 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G. House, West- A striking leaflet, showing the old minster, London, 1912. and the new in South Africa. LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By BaSil Matthews. Illustrated. Zs., net, post free 2s. 3d. London Missionary So- ciety, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE CHINESE

1. A Peasant's Home in West China. 7. Demons Guarding a Tem ple Gate. 2. A Buddhist Tomb in Tibet. 8. A Mission School for Girls, Shanghai. 3. Leper Mission Hospital , Kucheng. 9. Coming Men o f China.

4. A Chinese Christian Bible Woman. 10. Four Generations of Chinese Chri stians. 5. Buddhis t P ilgrims in 'est China. . I I . A Lama Dance in Tibet.

6. P art of a Chinese Christian Congregation. 12. A Mission Hospital in Manchuria. 13. Wheel-barrow Ambulance .Bringing a Patient to -a Mission Hospital.

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.2 Old Series New Serie.s Signs of the· Times THE NEW CRISIS IN MISSIONS lies at the foundation of Western prog- ress. They imagine that mere secu- ~T HE Church of Christ is lar and non-Christian education will bending its energies to give the desired power, and these have evangelize the great begun to shape the destinies of the world field, and is Orient. That is the very core of the pouring millions of crisis, that the Orient believes that dollars and hundreds civilization may be achieved without of consecrated mIssIonaries into the Christianization, and that there is no vast heathen lands, but there is not need of breaking with the ancient rereason for self-satisfaction or self- ligions of the fathers. In Japan esconfidence. Among these millions of pecially an undeniable reaction toward non-Christian peoples events are tak- the old national religion has set in, ing place which constitute a veritable and anarchy, socialism, and Christiancrisis. While it is true that the whole ity are apparently identified by the world is restless, and America and Japanese statesmen. China has be- Europe, Asia, and Africa are affected gun to educate her sons, but the by the same dangerous symptoms of schools are wholly secular and often internal disease, the Oriental nations, hinder the work of the missionaries. long asleep and for centuries petrified in their traditions of life and thought Thus, the psychological moment and civilization, are reaching at a seems to have come, and an advance bound what it has taken the West ages in missionary work throughout the of bitter experience to achieve. This Orient is urgently needed. sudden awakening has startled them beyond measure, and a veritable CHINA'S FAMINE AND FLOODS frenzy of iconoclasm seems to possess them. A GREAT flood has devastated a But to these Eastern nations West- part of the Chinese Empire, exern civilization means Western power, tending from Ichang, in the province and not Western Christianity, which of Hupeh, to Shanghai, on the coast, some 700 miles. The banks of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS.

Yang-tse- Kiang were obliterated, ex- intelligent, forceful leaders. This cept in the highlands and around the lack is not so noticeable in the present walled cities and towns. The loss of revolution. In the preparation for life can only be estimated, but it is the revolt and in its management, believed that thousands of persons there has been evident clear foresight, have been drowned. At Wuhu the wise planning, fearless determination, water rose higher than at any time of and generally high ideals. There have which there are records, so that 250 been unwise steps and evidences of miles from the sea the water was vindictiveness on the part of some, forty-five miles wide. Millions of but these have not characterized the acres of land, hundreds of square movement as a whole. In God and miles of rice and grain fields, were His plans for China, is the only hope su.bmerged, and hundreds of thou- for true progress and stability, but in sands of villagers were driven from the character of the new leaders there their homes. is great reason for hope that the new China will fulfil some of the ideals of In Hunan the Yuen River has again a great nation. overflowed its banks in the prefecture of Changteh, and the distress there is With the advent of the new year, also great. In North Anhwei and 1912, the revolutionists at Nanking North Kiangsu famine conditions also proclaimed a Republic of China, and prevail; this being the third famine the delegates from the revolting provwithin five years in these two prov- inces elected Dr. Sun Yat Sen as inces. "President of the Provisional Govern- ment of the United Provinces of As in former calamities and fam- China." General Li Yuan Hung was ines, the people have left the devas- elected Vice-President, and Vu Ting tated and famine-stricken districts, Fang Attorney-General. The old Chiand are crowding the roads leading to nese calendar was discarded and the cities clamoring for food. Mis- the Christian method of reckoning sionaries are besieged with appeals to was adopted, with January 1st as the take in more orphan children, whose beginning of the new Chinese year parents have been victims of the latest and of the new Chinese Republic. floods. China is trying to make pro- Yuan-Shi-Kai, the Imperial Prime vision from her own resources for the Minister, refuses to acknowledge the sufferers, but rebellion and war are validity of the action, and insists on a eating up all her available money. national convention to decide on the Native Christians are unable to main- question whether China shall be govtain their church work in the face of erned by a constitutional monarchy or these.disasters. Therefore aid is urg- by a republic. ently needed from American Christians, whose special prayers are also There is grave doubt as to whether asked by all foreign boards. China is yet ready for a republican government. The people as a whole THE NEW RULERS OF CHINA are not adequately educated, nor is the country sufficiently unified. There CHINA'S great lack, since the days is great reason to fear that, tho the of the reform movements stated Chinese are more stable than Latin fifteen years ago, has been adequate,

SIG~S OF THE

peoples, there will be continued unrest T TRIPOLI AND THE SANUSI and uprisings under anything but a HE attempted annexation of Tripvery strong central government. Fail- oli by the Italian Government ure in the republic will bring about brings for the first time a European reaction and retrogression. China is Power into direct conflict with the moving: let her not move too fast and Sanusi Order, the great organization seek to accomplish in a day what re- which has done so much to consoliquires a century. Let the goal be ideal, date and extend Islam in recent years, but let the progress toward it be step and which is at the back of the Panby step, and with adequate prepara- Islamic M"ovement. The order was tion. founded in r834, but its importance dates from the time when its founder It is too early to predict the out- withdrew into the Libyan desert and come; for the question of the future gathered his followers round him in government and the future leaders is the oasis of J aghbub, on the eastern not yet settled. There is, however, confines of Tripolitania. From these great ground for optimism in the char- headquarters he sent his emissaries acter of the leaders of the progressive throughout the Moslem world, and forces. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the newly with such success that all the great elected President, is a man of fine dervish orders are now affiliated with character and marked ability. He re- the Sanusi and accept the leadership ceived his early education in a mission of its head, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi. school in Hongkong, and is a baptized Christian who believes in following The aim of the Sanusi order is the the teachings of Jesus Christ. General regeneration and extension of Islam, Li Yuan Hung, the Vice-President, is and the restoration of its uncomproa very earnest evangelical Christian mising and warlike spirit. Its organwho is not afraid to let his light shine ization is quasi-military, and its membefore men. Wu Ting Fang was bap- bers excel in a fanatical hatred of tized as a Christian when he attended Christian domination in any form. a mission school, but has since become They are responsible for the rapid an Ethical Culturist. Liang Chi Cho, spread of Islam in Africa. Tripoli another leader of the revolutionists, is has long been a stronghold of the also a product of missionary teaching Sanusi, and in the east of the provand an earnest Christian. He is one ince, at least, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi exof the ablest writers in China, and ercises an authority far more real became an object of enmity to many than that of the Sultan. It is his op- Chinese because of the strong pro- poo;ition which the Italians have to christian character of his writings. dread. But the Sheik-ul-Mahdi is no hot-headed and reckless fanatic. Once The Influence of Christianity in before, when the Mahdi, of the Sudan, China is sure to be felt increasingly sought his cooperation, he showed as the days go on, but whether this this. Furthermore, he and his followwill be by sudden revolution or by ers hate the Turks just as they hate the slow development it is impossible to Christians. On the other side, howpredict. The future is in God's hands. ever, the annexation of Tripoli is an Let Christians stand ready to see and attack on the Sannsi themselves. It cooperate in His plans.

cuts them practically off from the sea. zations as a means of differentiating Should the Sheik declare war the po- politically between Moslems and non- sition will be serious, for he has a :'IIoslems. It has shown strong de- trained fighting force of 25,000, and termination to weld together the va- in the millions of dervishes he has a rious races in spite of religious differ- reserve of fighting men of a class ences and to make them practically whose reckless bravery is well known. one in the political life of the country.

Jaghbub is a strong fortress, and well In this it has met enormous difficul- supplied with modern weapons and ties, and mistakes were made and oc- ammunition. But the real danger is casionally lack of tact and fairness of that of a religious war, causing the spirit were apparent. In the city of whole Moslem world to arise, and Constantinople itself, where the popu- starting outbreaks of fanaticism every- lation has rapidly increased, and the where, which would be disastrous to narrow, crooked streets and the fa- Christian missions among Mohamme- mous "Bridge," the great central ar- dans. tery of the city's life, created vast REAL PROGRESS IN TURKEY difficulties for the enormously in- creased traffic, work on the new bridge T HE evolution in Turkey comprized has begun, and the streets are being in its scope far more than the pure- improved by the lowering of heavy ly political development. Important grades, the construction of sidewalks, changes commercially have taken the tearing down of projecting old place. Schemes for substantial ad- buildings. The dogs, so well known vance in education have been under to every visitor of the Turkish capital, consideration, tho comparatively little have gone (but no other means of for the quickening of the nation's in- dealing- with the g-arbage have yet tellectual life has been done. Educa- been provided!), the streets are bettional hunger and thirst, instead of ter lig-hted, and even automobiles rush being supprest, have been stimulated, about the streets. The freedom of the and it is tacitly acknowledged that press has been respected by the Young there can be no hope of a strong, pro- Turks to a large extent, so that litergressive, and influential Turkey with- ature of all sorts and in various lan- out steady educational advance among guages has wonderfully multiplied. its people. Even the local blunders of Books and papers in general come misguided officials, as especially in into the country without censorship. Albania, do not disprove this general The Bible is as freely published as in advance. London, and in New York, and there is no official obstruction whatever to In the sphere of religion, the new its circulation. Truly there is real, government has not been intent on encouraging progress in Turkey. overthrowing the rights and privileges of non-Mohammedan faiths, nor BIBLE SCHOOLS IN THE ORIENT has it interfered in any way with the perfect religious freedom of all classes T HE movement for closer church of the non-Mohammedan population. relations has assurned large pro- But it has regarded with aversion all portions and more definite shape in attempts to use ecclesiastical organi- the foreign field than at home. The

SIGNS OF THE

wise and consecrated leaders of the tional forces will greatly stimulate the missionary forces have seen the neces- study of the Word of God, and quickly sity of massing the forces and pre- multiply trained native preachers and senting an unbroken front to heathen- workers.

ism. Thus churches are practically INDIA AWAKENING united in some foreign lands, which are quite at variance in this country, T HE last official census of India, and rivalries, only too frequent here, which was taken in March, 191 I, are quite out of date among the mis- and whose figures have now been given sionaries. out, has revealed some very surpri- One of the latest developments in zing things. In spite of cholera, and this direction is the establishment of plague, and famine, and wild beasts, Union Bible Training Schools in the the population of India (without Cey- Orient. A visit of Dr. W. W. White, lon, but with Burmah) has increased of the Bible Teachers' Training from 294 millions in IgoI, to 315 mil- School in New York, with two of his lions. Remarkably large is the in- associate teachers, to China and Ko- crease in the Christian population.

rea last summer brought the move- For instance, the Punjab contained ment to a head. At Nanking he was 37,000 Christians in IgOI, but now greeted by a most representative body about 165,000, which represents the of 123 Chinese delegates, the leaders truly remarkable increase of 446 per of the Church in China, and the Union cent. In Nagpur, in Central India, Bible School of Nanking was estab- were 36,000 native Christians in 1881, lished. It starts out most auspicious- 125,000 in IgOl, and I/7,ooo in 1911.

ly, representing all denominations, In Madras Presidency, with 41,000,- and undertaken with the approval and 000 inhabitants, the Christians in- backing of the various missions. Five creased 16 per cent., Mohammedans missionaries are engaged in teaching I I per cent., Hindus 8 per cent. In and training candidates for the min- Travancore, with 3,500,000 inhabit- istry and native helpers. Dr. J. c. ants, the Christians increased 30 per Garritt, of the Presbyterian Mission, cent., the Mohammedans 19 per cent., a well-known missionary leader, and and Hindus 12 per cent., so that now fine Chinese scholar, has been elected 25 per cent. of its inhabitants are president, and the theological students Christians. The increase in the Chris- of the Methodist and Christian mis- tian population of the Bombay Presi- sions have been transferred to the dency has been II6 per cent.; of the Union Bible Schoo!. Central Provinces 169 per cent.; of In Korea a Union Bible School the United Provinces 175 per cent.; has been suggested as a memorial to and of Burmah 43 per cent.

the late editor-in-chief of this REVIEW, These amazing figures do not indi- Dr. Pierson. This is part of a plan cate the spiritual condition, for many for a chain of Bible schools through- a Hindu registered as a Christian, tho out the country. It is believed that he was nothing but a more or less reg- similar institutions will be founded at ular attendant at missionary services, other strategic points in the Far East, but they indicate at least that there is and that the unification of the educa- a marked change in the attitude of the

Hindus toward Christianity, and that tel'. Thus there is danger that a far multitudes are now ready to register stronger type of Moslem will be dethemselves before the census-takers as veloped, so that it will be more diffi- Christians. cult to approach its followers with the Gospel, and there is need of immediate Additional signs of progress and larger Christian effort. moral awakening are visible everywhere. Even polygamy is growing There are four great Dutch misunpopular, not merely because of the sions, with 13 I stations and outstacost of living which has reduced it to tions, and with eighty European missuch an extent that monogamy is get- sionaries upon Java. Their schools ting to be the rule among common contain more than 7,000 pupils, and people, but because of the "awaken- about 17,000 native Christians are reing," due to the work of the mission- ported. These Dutch missions were aries. organized almost one hundred years ag"o. The German N el1kirchen Mis- Certainly there is a wide-spread sionary Society, and a number of movement in India, which may well other societies, including the Salvacall for thanksgiving to God, as it tion Army, have also workers upon seems to indicate that the day is draw- the island, and report about 2,000 naing near when its caste-bound millions tive Christians. Thus Java can not will be emancipated and turn to Christ. be called neglected, but large areas of Poor old sleepy, philosophizing India it are practically untouched by misis pulsing with new life. SlOnanes.

ISLAM IN JAVA A LAYMEN'S CONFERENCE IN AUSTRALIA I SLAM was introduced into Java T HE first general Conference of the only about 400 years ago, but today practically the whole of its thirty Laymen's Missionary Movement miIIions are Moslems, tho their relig- in Australia was held in Melbourne on ion is not of a fanatical or ardent October 2 and 3, 191 I. Sixty deletype. In spite of the present great gates registered, many of them leadnational awakening upon Java (see ing business men of Melbourne, and a MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9II, p. 326), right spirit animated them as for two the hold of Islam is not growing days they discust the plans and methstronger, because the movement finds od of the Laymen's Movement. its ideal in Europe. Yet the number of pilgrims to Mecca has risen from The conference is regarded as a beabout 3,000 in I900, to about 8,000 ginning, and not as an end, by the in I9IO, and every returned pilgrim is leaders, who are now arranging for a center of religious enthusiasm and sectional conferences in various parts propaganda. The Moslem schools, of the country, when groups of towns found in almost every village, are now will join together in gatherings simibeing reorganized and developed un- lar to that in Melbourne, and who are der government direction, tho they re- planning for conferences for city men tain their distinctly religious charac- in small towns away from large ~ities.

~~……."…- …,. ,/ ",…. u

• /" + …… C H I L. I j-o{. : ~. ….. ',i.'.._·….·…–t:~+++~~·."~ : .". :(r~.i ,nI..·.,~V,+.fJ>·:. ' ll.. .;,., ."';It'.+~::'+. : z···, – .::.: .. / t i l · · … ", . "-.~ :….-, / ,. ( . A,.' ……. +• • .,'C'(gI ." J! '" I .~. • 7 .i -r .'; '.(.' . :/.'i·… ) '" f " ( • ,' • • ~". *: .,+'<4':;'.".".'.~!~''1'.I::~.•.;~::•f;"'.,.f-,::'~::•:~~••.~:.J:+fo:j'' ' … t•~………'N- ./. . •. ., .. . . . . • . .;. • I •• S ..- +. I ••• ,I' .;; . ""'" ir-" •• ., . '

"·.t' .-……….. ",+,:' r:' . j, .. ~,…J.. _) +:.•• .••…"••. .+•.•++•:•.·.+t.•'.!)•."..++."..•….:~.•"~.•..+.,.l..•.,+f:I .0".,.~':..+•+t,.-••:•+:'t•'"•·..' .'•'.St•t"i+'i:,.t;/+!:•-.;+.f"''"..·'i:r+..-+0 !.-..".;…:-".:.".,…·..t,…"',·/(..~I..·.:.L,:,:'…"I'…,..'~..0·I.•~'t~;,:+•f'.•·•t..l~I'j'".,f..':""…,…….~.!._ .,.l'.l..•…..~•..~'…lI.'.,1•/1'../01+,·•J•0<••·-:•• ~. v~'-……-..L.J.,·,·+_;+-,+,~.,.;.:·+.,-C'" ·:•~'- ·.;~:)S/++:·~~·~:·'! .. .~. t'tt:~ ••• ~ :/1"': I " :':". '•• I . ' : ' .. " …….., . . ,' .. • – …… …,t .. ,) h+- + If:+. c•• ,; 0 J ,-:r '_. …. /'-> .•••..•• •… ,r. !' .. f .. +.+ • ·'+)"£·+.·+<*>I .• •••• ,/ I r..-lI : )- ..'L~-(•I../•.•,•"<'.,''-.V'1 ,V-…,..C.".t.I.'~+.~.,'VI"_•+.•)/:~'.f.-".+"•";•./:•.~~~•:·':~'"t..•!+."''…….:."·.•~..•.·+.•.•"..".-.r:•+~..:,:-~:::..•t+.'..·'.'•…-.:+.:·••'•,_•.:••:•~,••,••-,•..•. :1l,.~~.•l,…;'·•l•).i•'.J):..t.,'..o••..·1…)".'·'.+!.i….Io,f_·….",'"".'~'+"•'-•''·•~"•.""'1·'•1,+..+-"-.•f+•…•:++<,./•t.•~I/./+..I).•.t++•:.'•+~L+.":•+."……•……….:'..;~ '''-t+:~..,+(1.~",~",."c"..:'4"1',.+"..r-''..+"/..:.f','•"~'+;4.•.+/+).,·-.'•.:'-.tG•t.~:/~+…+:~.++1~.-'l.+'~~.t~"~,..f~..+,:"..;~:~l++".+..:"(.+•f(+'.J.~+.T++"e•.'"t..~~.:1• :.

I '(;/.,' .J ••• ··:-t- ••.;.(:·..,r·t-~.·., "":~.:~ !•••••,. ~ •;s, .•:. ••••:~:"••:o:f•'•,(..)~•K-•.:w•,,t,'-.–:(-"-:+.~,•. / … ':) ~ '. — …. : .. '.:+' .++. ' ~:I :.. ' ' .·t-J.''.:'.~~.·-:.''~ ~I ·:. •I.+~ •I • 1- ZI :'J….–.-.-,,.~:'~ • ' . , ' . • ,~'":" JI) ~ ' , . "

.~) ':.~. ~.; .j;: S·: . '!.. .; :,…… • '.,… ;:, _ ., , ' ; . ' . '. .~ •••• :.; : : ',;.i.k, IJ A N o· . 0'-··_··-1:1 : . :.~. )_….. .' • • +'~/ …i ,….."+ .•. ~ ''.., 00 /. • ."r··!. "'….. : . ,~_ .. …:.. "J ./0•. +f-.·Y'•!;-•. .. '..~..6.., • I('~"V " ' + '.,~ :• .', .. ~"'. '-.. -: ….•-• THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA Those having resident missIOnaries are indicated by a cross. There are 1,558 of these walled cities in the eighteen provinces, and only about 400 of them have resident missionaries. This leaves over 1,100 without any such workers.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MOULE, B.D.

~. T wo thunder-tones are her future unfolding at the very doors. in my ears while I Fifty years ago, when I first went eastward to China, the Taiping re- , . write, which, with an- bellion was raging, having almost reached its climacteric, and then, un- swering echoes and re- der our very eyes and with close con- tact, it passed to its fall. For thirteen . verberations, seem to years that long storm, with the thun- der and lightning of war and the compel the attention sweeping tornado of bloodshed and devastation, passed .over China, and of Christians and students of the poli- twenty million lives were sacrificed in tics of the Kingdom of God, more even than they claim the anxious in- terest of politicians and students of the world's history. The sounds come from China in her near past and in

that struggle. To-day, as I write, an- Straits and the China Sea, to Hong- other rebellion has begun, in some re- kong, and the few ports open for spects, and especially as an anti-dy- trade and residence on the coast-but nastic movement, resembling the Tai- we went by the Cap~ route, the track ping revolt. Battle's voice has spo- of the old East Indiamen. Our tea- ken and the result must be for a while clipper, the Soicnt, 750 tons burden, uncertain, either of speedy success in was a fast sailer, and well found, but all the provinces and the establish- we were 112 days from the Downs to ment of a new dynasty; or of speedy Shanghai, encountering a cyclone and suppression of the revolt and a further the terror of its "central heart of term of trial for the Manchus; or, a peace," and the even greater peril of third possibility, a protracted and dev- long calm near the pirate-infested astating struggle, as with the Tai- Borneo coast. Since those days the pings. Suez Canal has been opened (r870) and the steamer service vastly im- This double picture, these dual proved, and by this route or hy the voices of war and rebellion, calling Canadian Pacific or American lines, back, first of all, old memories, and the journey can be accomplished in a then beckoning forward to imminent month or five weeks; while China can catastrophe or to a righteous peace be reached overland from Englandwith accompanying prosperity, seem so soon as the double railway line is to distract the mind when I set my- completed through Siberia and Manself to review the intervening fifty churia-in twelve instead of the 112 years in the light of the progress and days of fifty years ago. This one expansion of Christian missions in consideration of the near neighbor- China during this half century. I can hood, comparatively speaking, of heanot do better, perhaps, than contrast, then and Mohammedan mission-fields first of all, China then and China now, should supply a fresh stimulus to misas to contact with her neighbors and sionary zeal, as it supplies greater fathe Western world, and as to changes cilities for missionary enterprise. The in her own internal life and constitu- specter of far and inaccessible distion. For one thing, now the long tances, of long silence, if isolation and cords which seem to hold the nations the sorrow of separation, for missionapart through stretches of ocean or ary recruits and for those left behind land, and the former comparative de- in the dear vVestern home, is largely liberation of locomotion, are tightened laid now. With swift travel comes and drawn in and shortened now, by also frequent and regular postal comthe facilities and accelerations of munication. The one mail a month modern travel. from Europe fifty years ago, soon changed to a fortnightly mail, with M~dern Travel tenpence postage by Southampton, and eighteen-pence by Marseilles or Fifty years ago we might indeed Brindisi, is now expanded to three or have gone by a quicker route of seven four mails a week, soon, probably, to or eight weeks to China, availing our- daily mails with penny postage; and selves of the newly inaugurated over- the solemn silence of four months at land route, through Egypt on camelback or by rail, and then through the Red Sea and Indian Ocean to the

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR CHINA·

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK (See article by Archdeacon Moule on "China-A Retrospect of Fifty Years," page 87) DATE FOIlEIGN MISSIONAIlIES NATIVE WORKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians SOCIETIES – ——–.——–~—-~ — —j—II–+—f— CHINESE EMPIRE 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 American and Canadian Soeietie. 30 30 312 326 American Ad'l'ent Mission Society ••••••••.•.•…••. 1897 2 1 3 7 13 . lJ74 174 3 8 6 30 520 1,370 6 *800 $100 American BaJ!tist Foreip Mission Society•••.••…. 1836 44 10 565 592 157 3,336 7,820 American BioIe Society •••••••••••••••••••••••.••. 1876 1 4 1 46 21 123 14 17 201 125 479 5,215 13,828 72 2,326 16,255 7 1,487 1,652 American Board of Commiasioners for For. Miss ••.. 1847 31 9 6 14 1,019 1,061 6 516 18,420 70 6 36 31 113 27 212 10,213 39,226 Augustana Synod, Ennge1ical Lutheran Church …•. 1902 1 94 107 17 299 104 1,012 11,000 13,927 .52 "2,730 25,421 1 21 22 1 *3 100 5,430 Bible Mission Society••••••••••••••••••••••.••• ,'" 1904 2 2 53 2,750 1 2 1 6 6 6 2 38 4,320 Board of For. Mias., Methodist Ei!iscopal Church •.. 1847 56 17 21 11 68 73 241 165 105 129 24 228 691 2,339 Board of For. Mi…. Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1846 86 27 13 5 96 47 274 42 100 100 267 1,231 30,191 53,312 86 3,193 5,301 274 302 26 658 129 1,936 20,041 -67,939 50 200 3,000 Board of For. Miss.. Reformed Church (Dutch) •••. 1842 7 2 1 5 12 26 13 98 108 4 50 14 139 1,714 3,524 11 650 4,043 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church in U. S••••. 1899 7 Board of For. Mill. Ref. Presby. Ch. (Covenanter) 1898 3 3 8 6 24 1 5 8 2 5 3 105 200 6 1 105 128 Board of aMnidss.M1 _iMsseiotbnol!df)i'.t EJ!iscopal Church, South". 1848 21 1 3 5 1 16 1 2 1 24 15 *300 Christian Alliance •• ••••.••• ••••••.. 1887 33 9 1 23 25 71 24 19 20 1 8 28 20 89 137 lSI 5 22 27 307 2,190 *8,000 70 70 26 731 1,031 Dom. and For. Miss. SOc.. Protestant E~scopal Ch.. 1835 27 3 13 27 27 116 28 37 38 6 89 11 18 23 299 1,961 6,285 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1867 31 6 3 2 35 19 93 10 9 9 12 46 16 286 1,395 ·5,500 First New Testament Church, LOs Angeles ••••••••• 1901 1 82 82 Foreign Christian Missionary Society •••••••••••.•.. 1886 16 1 2 3 14 14 1 3 671 18 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A ••. 1896 6 8 48 23 3 3 8 20 10 92 714 *2,800 58 58 ~t., Board, Y. W. nC.CAh n'I s tU' 6 2 21 23 1 53 26 26 10 ted Brethren i For. Miss. National . S. A . . 1903 2 1 2 3 3 13 13 1 For. Soc., Uni • •.. •• • . 1889 S 1 12 20 20 For. MiSs. Board, Southern Baptist Convention' •.. 1845 38 8 1 2 8 5 377 377 2 129 473 1 40 25 112 14 6 6 17 105 44 511 5,594 22,187 55 2,389 7,030 For Miss. Com., Presbyterian CDurch in Canada ••… 1888 17 6 2 19 8 51 45 45 5 28 2 273 1,346 *5,200 1,638 Friends' For. Miss. Soc., Ohio Yearly Meeting ••.•. 1890 3 1 12 12 2 5 11 12 12 2 5 2 20 177 892 2 289 456 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1904 2 4 5 3 14 5 5 4 1 1 140 1 32 7 2 4.963 5,329 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren •••••• 1908 2 1 5 1 1 Hagues Synod China Mission .••••••••••••••••••.•. 1891 5 2 5 5 18 4 39 4 150 567 1,150 Home and For. Miss. Soc. United Evan. Church .•. 1899 6 5 2 14 3 70 5 271 212 1 2 4 30 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association…. 1904 4 4 8 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada" 1890 26 11 1 5 1 507 35 13 93 7 57 480 *7 *490 Mission Board, E'I'8n. Luth. Norwegian Brethren ••.• 1895 2 2 6 3 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission (Mongolia) •••••..•.. 1895 4 8 8 50 4 2 Sennth·Day Adventist Mission Board •••••••••••… 1901 7 2 2 6 12 3 3 32 1 4 117 9 214 1,603 Seventh·Day BaJ!tist Missionary Society•••••.••.•.. 1850 1 3 1 Swedish E'I'8ngelical Free Church •••••••.•…'•..••• 1895 8 2 2 66 3 140 450 5 Swedish E'I'anJelical Mission Covenant of America .• 1891 4 1 4 4 19 10 3 4 10 3 138 446 *1,700 Trustees of Canton Christian College ••..•••••••… 1886 12 1 1 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••••• 1905 2 8 9 27 5 30 542 1,432 University Medical School in Canton •••••.•……,.• 1899 2 1 2 1 Woman's Miss. Society, Methodist Church, Canada .. 1893 Woman's Union Missionary Societ)' of America ..••.. 1869 11 13 3 4 4 3 7 7 1 5,881 Yale Foreign Missionary Society 6 ••••••••••••••••• 1902 1 1 1 1,400 802 7,106 85,749 215,523 1,304 51,026 .132.416 r-~–~–~–~—7–~–~' Totals, 41 American and Canadian Societies……… – 517' 130 73 109 587 440 1,812 366 252 1.923 Australasian Society Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………… 1901 2 3 2 8 15 15 102 252 British Societies BaJltist Missionar, Society'………………….. 1877 37 10 4 27 14 92 267 267 11 328 ·107 451 5,506 *22,024 139 1,484 1,392 Bntish and Fore,gn Bible Socie!Y…………….. 1809 4 9 13 26 '310 310 11 Christian Literature Society for China………….. 1887 1 1 15 15 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands 8.. •••• • •• • •••••• 1885 2 26 24 21 73 '0_ 41 *160 80 6 6 18 1 1 10,714 Church Missionar), Society o. • • • • . . • . • • . . • • . . . . • . •. 1844 66 16 3 24 7S 102 283 37 952 989 53 10_ 7,629 20,518 10_ Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…… 1884 3 45 48 103 103 13 2 2 Church of Scotland Foreigrl Missionary Committee'. 1878 2 12 145 145 2 323 480 2,285 10 402 68 Church of Scotland Women's Assoc. for For. Miss… 1888 7 7 6 6 1 Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church of Ireland 8. 1869 11 10 4 209 213 10 127 *20 927 1,969 11,473 160 6,715 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England… 1847 19 5 5 2 33 8 204 ,·:87 570 6,223 *25,000 10_ 14,209 Friends' F ore/gn Mission Association…………… 1886 9 ti 3 21 22 80 34 340 374 2 1 9 11 4 27 82 82 5 36 5 42 144 2,063 10 603 London Missionarr Society…………………… 1807 43 21 Mission to the Chmese Blind and Illiterate Sighted.. 1886 1 6 3 55 27 155 12 454 466 20 300 10_ 10_ 13,083 23,190 13 13,222 National Bible Society of Scotland…………….. 1863 5 1 1 2 3 3 1 11 ~':i~ i~!etM.u~~gp~fa~~~~:d~~~~·Kil.s: ·C~;';.•:: f~~~ g ~ 5 '317 317 5 1 1 7 7 32 34 34 2 17 761 1,581 13 288 336 7 7 40 9 59 1 10 4 281 285 8 92 22 87 5,744 10,615 32 2,895 4,685 S….. .. …. United Methodist Church Missionary Society…….. 1859 17 6 1 2 22 6 53 12 422 434 10 58 141 2,007 11,253 21,096 "140 2,200 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 1852 43 10 2 33 12 90 6 IS3 159 21 87 115 197 4,401 9,629 29 788 3,567 ~~—7—+—7–~—r–~–+—+—-r~-+—+—+—+–~—-~—-'~~—-0—- Totals, 18 British Societies…………………… – 278 89 39 82 319 277 1,065 109 4,099 4,208 207 1,235 514 4,663 51,311 149,694 541 14,046 55,512 Continental Societies AUg. evangelisch·protestantischer Missionsverein….. 1899 3 – – 2 2 8 12 13 1 2 Berliner Frauen·Missionsverein fiir China……….. 1850 1- – – – 4 5 1 1 1 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft •••••••.••••.••••.••.. 1867 22 – – 2 19 5 48 5,528 Danske MissionslIClskab •••••••••••••••••.••…..• 1896 11 2- – 8 5 26 6 279 285 13 198 5,700 109 8 7 Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1846 32 2- 2 24 2 62 1 9 6 6 89 6,484 7 213 220 15 97 104 6,440 Finw Missionssi11skapet •••••.•••••.•.•.••……. 1903 8 1- – 2 7 18 40 40 100 Hildesheimer Ver. fiir die Blindenmission in China.. 1890 – – – – – 44 2 24 3 6 6 1 Kieler China Mission………………………… 1896 2- – 1 2 1 6 14 1 71 Norske Missionsselskab .•••••••…••.•….•……. 1902 9 1 1 2 6 5 24 14 2 3 3 27 95 38 134 Norsk lutherske Kinamissionsforbund…………… 1893 – – – 10 8 5 23 24 24 4 14 65 298 8 10 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••….•………'".. 1847 14 2- 4 17 4 41 78 7 20 20 834 1,299 2 60 1,425 Svenska Baptisternas Mission…………………. – 4- – – 329 79 11 11 2 7 227 Svenska Missionsforbundet ••..•.•.•………•….• 1891 – – – 22 15 13 50 49 49 7 322 Svenska Mongolmissionen ••.••••..••……..•…•• 1898 1- – – 1- 2 7 25 696 1 T-~–~—+—+–~–~—~–~ Totals, 14 Continental Societies……………….. – 107 10 1 43 107 59 326 16 735 751 70 397 926 15,078 26,619 2 60 13,977 China Societies Broadcast Tract Press•••••••.••….•…..••.••.••. 1896 2 .- Canton Medical Missionary Society •………•..•.•. 1838 Central China ReliB!ous Tract Soc,ety …………… . 1876 4 4 5 Chefu Industrial Mission ••.••••••….••.•.••..•••• 1895 1 5 5 150 China Baptist Publication Society •••.••….•..•..•• 1899 3 9 9 2 Christians Mission ……………………….. . 1893 11 11 "Door of Hope" Mission •••••••••••..••..•….•••• 1900 8 8 13 13 General Committee, Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. 1896 20 7 9,750 20 Gospel Mission ••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••….••. 1892 1 6 3 16 3 Grace Mission •••.•••••••••••••••.•••…•….•… 1902 1 1 1 3 6 7 1 6 22 273 800 200 135 4 International Institute ••••••••••••.•••…•..•.••• 1894 1 1 2 1 2 1 3 John G. Kerr Refulle for Insane •.••.•••….•…•.. 1 North China Tract Society••••••••.•••••.••••.•…. 1 2 1 111 900 Oriental Society_ for Education of Deaf Mutes ….. . 1887 1 1 2 5 5 1 3 14 26 43 45 6 11_ 289 *1,100 South Chih·li Mission …•••.•.••………•…..••. 1896 4 2 7 Y. W. C. A. of C"nina . • • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 1 1- 12 -r–~–~–~–~~~~~~—r——~—+—-~'–+-'–+—+—-r—-:—–+—+—-~—– Totals, 16 China Societies……………………. – 15 3- II 18 40 85 4 106 110 21 25 11 22 562 1,1100 6 350 10,8116 International Society China Inland Mission 11•••••••••..•..•..• , • . . . . . •• 1865 18 1 11339 230 311 898 18 1,617 1,6115 205 769 546 2,804 111,0411 76,1116 10_ 338 Union Society –+__–+___–+_ _-_1-_–+_ _–+__-_ Methodist Publishing House " •…………….•… 1_19_0_3+__1+_-_1-_-_!_–1+—1+—….J–3+–…-!!_–~!_—J!_-1_!_—_!___ '1-1 1 Grand Totals, 92 Societies •.••……..•.••..•.•.•• 020 251 11141 58311,26511,0934,1971 513111,595112,108/ 75714,350 2,027 15,521 1177,7141470,184-' 859165,4821213,2511 * Condensed from the World AIllU of Christia,. Missi01lS, Student Volunteer Movement, New York. See also in the Atlas the summaries for Educational, Medical, Industrial, Bible, and Literary Worle. 1 ColJ!orteurs directly supervised by the Bible Society. • Each cI1urch or chl!P~1 has a Bible Sehool on Sunday. 1 Includes data for W'omen's Society. • Includes the work of the Bible Missionary Society. Amalgamated January, 1910. • Does not include work of the Woman's Board. 'Does only educational work. Christian students are members of churches of their own missions. 'Includes the data for the Baptist Zenana Miasion. • Church statistics reported by the Lao·ho-kou station only. • Includes dats of Medical Mission Auxiliary. ,. No data reported. •• • U Preaching at least occasionally in 110 towns. 11 Data includes that for the following associate missions: (1) Scandinavian China Alliance, (2) Swedish Misson in China, (3) Swediah Holiness Union, (<4) Norwegian Mimon 1n China, (5) German China Alliance, (6) Liebenzell Mission (7) Free Church Mission of Finland. ,. While the China Inland Mission has one Church of England bishop and some worker. with Church of England order. and others with the orders of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and other Churches recognized in the home countries, the total figures are given under one head without differentiating. The custom of the C. I. M. is to recognize all workers as proilationers for thwo years) when if apJ!roved they are received as junior missionaries, and at the close of a total of five years' service, if the language testa have been passed and proof of fitness baa been Mown, t ey are l1efinitely _appointed with parchments as senior missionaries with power to take full pastoral charge of mission stations. "Union of Methodist Episcopal Church and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies.

1 2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

sea with no word or whisper from sion work in China seemed, for the home as we sailed round the world, is time of its duration, to raise even changed for the telegram which is laid higher and stronger brazen walls than on your table in London some time those which Xavier mourned over as before it seems, by the hour affixt to a barrier to Christianity. The few the form, to have left Shanghai. How missionaries then in China, some of very much may be done by this close whom had been venturing a little way and constant communication to cheer inland for exploration, were all drivand strengthen the missionary army en back by the advance of the civil at the front, if the home churches and war, and were congregated in or near individual friends of missions will Shanghai, waiting for the possible write frequently and fully to their opening of the gates, should the Taifriends and representatives abroad, as pings finally win or be finally overwell as by their looking for news thrown. There were then in China, and information from the often over- besides the missionar-ies of the Roman whelmed workers themselves. Church, scarcely a hundred from all the churches of the Reformation, and The Increase of Missionaries the number of Christians scattered up and down the coast, with no mission, But a more striking contrast meets church or station in the interior, was our eye when we look at the changes about a thousand. Forty-six years in China itself. When we sailed for later, at the time of the Shanghai Con- China in 186I a great comet was bla- ference of all missions, in commemozing in the sky. We saw it through a ration of the centenary of Robert Morrift in storm-clouds off the Cape of rison's arrival in Olina, I saw a re- Good Hope, and it hung ominously markable reproduction of these numover China when we arrived. It bers, one hundred and one thousand, seemed to the Chinese and to the in the Conference hall. That hall world almost as a sign in the heavens was a large room attached to the fine of the calamities which were devasta- buildings of the Chinese Y. M. C. A., ting and almost ruining the land. The managed chiefly by their own Chinese Taiping rebellion was at its height committee with a Canadian resident after ten years of conquest and blood- adviser and head. The funds for this shed and confusion. The rebels still building were chiefly supplied by libheld Nanking, and had threatened eral contributions from friends in Peking itself, and soon after swept America. The hall passed out of the down, menacing Shanghai and cap- hands of the builders and decorators turing Ningpo, till they were expelled just in time for the meeting of the from the last city and gradually Conference. It was a memorial hall driven back; and after two more for the loving remembrance of the deyears of desperate resistance were parted saints, Chinese and western, finally crusht in 1864, leaving China who had lost their lives in the Boxer shattered and shaken after foreign uprising. Notice the wonderful progwar and internal conflict, from which ress of the Church of Christ, that the perhaps even now she has scarcely re- period of martyrdom has come. The covered. Christians are numerous enou~h and The effect of that rebellion on mis-

evident enough to excite the notice must be content with provincial or and animosity of the enemy-ay! district conferences, tho the sigh and and strong enough to face death- the sob for union, which was borne on men, women, and children too-will- the air during the whole conference, ingly and deliberately, waving aside must not be silenced or supprest by the offer of reward and honor and such separate acts of council. This wealth, if they will but revile Christ was perhaps one of the saddest and and trample on His Word-ready to at the same time one of the most face the fire and flood, the sword and gladly significant signs, at this Contorture, and thousands of them actu- ference. It was ascertained that there ally passing through these to their are more than 80 bodies outside the Lord's presence and glad welcome. In Roman communion at work for Christ this hall, on the ground floor, were in China, and 52 were actually represeated a thousand missionaries, and sented at the Conference. Thank these were the chosen delegates and God, we could not but say, first of all, representatives of the four or five that missionary zeal has fired almost thousand working in the land-as every Christian body in Christendom! many Christian workers, that is, But alas! was the answering note, chosen from a large number as there why is it necessary that those who were Christians of all ages and classes profess to believe the one faith once in all China forty-six years before; delivered to the saints, should insist and a hundred delegates and visitors on exaggerating their differences of in the gallery, and on the platform- mere expression, and dissensions as to that is, the full number of the mis- the forms and institutions of the sionary band in all China so long be- Faith, so as to divide themselves fore. into separate organizations, clustered round individual and isolated Chris- These missionaries, from Europe tian truth, instead of carrying their and America and Australasia are favorite and specialized beliefs into outnumbered by at least five to one by the communion of one Church, Primithe great body of Chinese clergy and tive, Apostolic, Scriptural, Catholic, pastors, evangelists and school-teach- Reformed, in which harmonized and ers, working in the land, and repre- not isolated all these individual truths sent a body of Christians nearly 200,- may be found, and so present to the 000 strong in communicants, and world that wonder the convicting and quite half a million of baptized men, persuasive power of which our Lord women, and children. It was felt at Himself prayed for and foretoldthis conference, that so greatly had "That they all may be one, that the God blest and increased His Church world may believe." This aspiration in China, that this must be the was almost continually exprest, but last General Conference ever to be in differing forms and with different held in one place. No building can be constructed large enough to hold suggestions. 'r am not sure that we the numbers who should attend such a general gathering, including (as it are nearer corporate union than we must, of course, do in the future) Chi- were fifty years ago, but Christen- !lese delegates 1l~ well as English. We dom seems more and more alive to the sorrow and shame of our unhappy

I9 I2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

divisions, as year by year brings us per waters of the Yangtse River, Hannearer to the coming of the Lord and kow being an open port 600 miles the great day of account. from Shanghai. This was a very definite advance, but being a treaty It was noteworthy that the mis- port, it was not so significant an adsionary delegates at the great confer- vance as the tentative and afterward ence which I am describing, came, I permanent extension of the C. M. S. believe, from every province in China; II SCIENCE LADORA TORY AND MUSEUM IN THE Y. M. C. A., CHENGTU certainly to-day missionaries are to be to Hankow, the capital of Chekiang, found living and working in each four days' journey inland, in I864, province of the empire. The con- followed by the American Presbytetrast in this respect is significant in- rian mission to the same great city. deed. With the exception of the Then three years later the mission Jesuit missionaries who had long be- with the specific name of the China fore penetrated in disguise into the Inland arrived, and starting from this interior (tho statistics of Roman same already occupied post, its wonmissions are not easily attainable), derful history of expansion and penethere were no resident Protestant tration commenced, in which most of missionaries or established stations in the other Protestant missions are now the inland districts of China in I86r. taking part. There has been in some The departure of Dr. Griffith John, cases violent and murderous opposiwhich I witnessed in August of that tion, as in the Changsha region in year, for Hankow, under the L. M. S., r893, which was accompanied and fol- lowed by most truculent and virulent was the first penetra.tion into the up-

placards denouncing and condemning difficulties and delays of older travel; to expulsion anct annihilation all for- and while the facilities of travel may eigners and Christians who should possibly unify the differing dialects dare to violate the borders of Hunan. of the Chinese spoken language, they Farther south, also, in the inland re- will greatly help in gaining access to gions of Fukien, at Kucheng, sud- all the land.

den fanatical attacks resulted in the Changes in Methods murder of a whole missio:ury party, well loved not only by their own The passage of the years in this Christian friends, but by the people half century now under review has generally; and the Christian forbear- not, however, in the writer's opinion, ance exhibited and the refusal of re- brought much change in the plans prisals have left there, and in other and agencies of missionary work. The places of martyrdom for Christ's sake, building has grown indeed, and has the result of Christian life and revival been enlarged, but its foundations and growth. But in the great major- have not been altered nor its general ity of instances, our advance and oc- plan deviated from. The cords have cupation, in the peaceful wars of the been lengthened, but the stakes, where Lord, of city or country town, tho any Christian work worthy of the seldom unchallenged, have been ef- name is established, are the same fected by consideration and concilia- stakes, wherever planted. "Other tory action. foundation can no man lay than that There are still great regions in the is laid, that is Jesus Christ." No new Chinese empire, and a very large num- method of any vital importance un- ber of citif's, market-towns, and popu- known fifty years ago is, so far as lous villages unoccupied, and scarcely the writer is aware, now in opera- touched by Christian missions. If tion. There has been great develop- there be, say, at the outside, two mil- ment and advance, but on the old lion five hundred thousand nominal lines; the change most notable, discust Christians of all churches, Roman and below, is (if we mistake not) for the Protestant, in China, that number, tho worse not for the better, retrograde very large, compared with the few not forward. Half a century ago, in thousands fifty or sixty years ago, yet the early dawn of what is called the leaves 397,500,000 outside the fold of modern age of missions in China, the Church, unconverted and largely evangelistic work, as far and as wide unevangeJized. I have not noticed as possible, took the first place. Med- the increased facilities for travel in ical missions were very early pro- China itself, which should encourage jected, and have grown and flourish- and stimulate us in endeavoring, in ed wonderfully. Educational work, the power of the Holy Ghost, to grap- primary and secondary, with western ple with this great problem of reach- learning and languages, was natural ing the unevange1ized, The increase and successful among a people de- of steam navigation on the inland voted to education. One of our waters of China and the rapid growth Anglo-Chinese schools in Shanghai of the railway system in all dIrec- was founded quite sixty years ago, tions, contrast startlingly with the and is flourishing to-day.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

Literary work, also, first the prepa- a foreign sect, and as such as of ration and perfecting of translations doubtful use and reliability, but as a of the Bible into wen-li, the book power of supernatural and spiritual language, and into Kwan-hwa and energy, so that now, not in the mere the other dialects of China, and language of the Treaty of Tientsin, then the preparation of books 011 the but in the estimation of many of the evidences of Christianity, and trans- rulers and of multitudes of the peolations of our best theological and ple: it is regarded as a religion which general literature into Chinese, and teaches the love of others as we love treatises and tracts for distribution, ourselves. We hope this process of were followed, soon after the Taiping acceptance and peaceful conquest, but upheaval (which, indeed, in its out- with deeper conviction and fuller burst of a kind of revival of learning knowledge, will be accelerated. But and thirst for the languages and lit- we utter, and that not without cause, eratures of the West, resembled the this warning. If the churches do not recent upheaval in China, culminating awake and "consider their ways," as it seems in the revolution of to- there may be decline and death. If day)-by magazines mingling devo- there be much talk about strategic tional and ethical article~ with science plans and movements, instead of adpages and historical and geographical vance in force, frontal and on the supplements. These magazines were flanks; if there be much discussion of very largely read by Chinese gradu- problems and suggestions to meet ates competing in the examinations merely imaginary new requirements for their second degree which quali- in this new age; if there be dissatisfied for office, because into the exam- faction with the evidences of the ination papers some twenty years ago Faith, which have satisfied deep questions on engineering and mining thinkers of all ages; if a Bible disand chemistry and other branches of sected, and discredited in parts, be science were one by one inserted in offered, instead of "the word of the the place of the old questions on phi- truth of the Gospel" infallible and inlosophy and ethics and government, spired; jf our Lord's testimony to His drawn from their own ancient clas- Word be challenged, and the assumpsics. This undermining process which tions of scholarship be taught instead has led, either for good or for evil, of the old certainties of deeper reto the recent revolution in China's search; if, worst of all, evangelization curriculum of study and examination, and public preaching and from house owes its origin largely to mission lit- to house, be put last and not first in erature and mission schools. All missionary methods-then, it may be, these missionary methods and plans and agencies continue, very widely eGod forbid it!) that the glory of our spread and in efficient force, and the hold which Christianity has acquired work for great China may be even on the empire is a very definite and now departing. manifest one. It is now regarded, and especially since the Boxer upri- Chinese Church Growth sing eleven years ago, not so much as Meanwhile, the native churches- would that we could say rather, the one native Church of China-are de-

vel oping self-support, self-govern- of many, in this same connection. Has ment, and self-extension in many the time nearly arrived when we may places, notably in the Swatow region, safely leave to the Chinese churches, and in Chekiang and Kiangsu; and and to this enlightened, educated, and everywhere these principles are recog- civilized people generally, the freenized as the marks of a living and dom and power (with the Bible, of g-rowing church. course, in their hands) to think for themselves, to decide on their own Ve must not forget that the estab- form of religion, and perchance to inlishment of such a Christian Church vent or discover something better in China, through ever accumulating suited to the Chinese instinct than the individual conversions and households forms and the dogmas and the instituand communities brought to God, has tions which we bring to them? Or, been from the first the goal set before further, instead of this voluntary rethe Western churches. Our chief fear moval of Vestern influence, shall we has been lest a premature sigh of re- be startled soon by a request not from lief (if I may use such an expression) the new government of China alone, be heard in the west, the suggestion but from the Christian Chinese that even now we may leave the fur- churches themselves that we be good ther evangelization of the Chinese na- enough to evacuate the land and the tion to the Chinese Christians them- field, and leave China in this, as in selves. This is surely an error. So other respects, to the Chinese? What long as there are multitudes to be is our duty in the interval, which may evangelized in China, and so long as be a short one? Not, surely, to sound the native Church, sorely prest by the as our farewell message doubt and necessities of self-support and self- criticisms of the Faith; and, with a government, can not, without assist- kind of sympathetic recital of the herance, overtake the vast work of win- esies and schisms through which the ning China for Christ-so long our Church, after long centuries, has won work as evangelists and teachers re- her way back to the faith and discimains, if they will have us in China. pline of the earliest days; to say now, We must be content, however, much "Try your Chinese hand on some more than in days gone by, to act fresh heresies and schisms, or peras colleagues, companions, fellow or chance on some new discoveries of even subordinate helpers, instead of truth." But rather this, "We combeing in the past, almost from neces- mend to yon the deposit we have resity perhaps, leaders, superintendents, ceived, dogmatic, precise, yet deep controllers. And with these altered and broad and exhaustless in grace circumstances we shall find that a and wonder, as God's truth. So we large contingent of native agents, preach, so ye believed, so teach others agents in the same sense that we are when our voices are silent. One agents, paid of course when necessary, Lord, one Spirit divine, one Faith, or voluntarily helping us, will be to one Baptism, one God and Father of the end an absolutely essential ele- all, above all, throngh all, and in you ment in our machinery. all, in China as in all the world."

Two other reflections remain, and two other possibilities, in the opinion

Hope

SCENE AT THE OPENING OF THE LARGEST CHURCH IN FORMOSA ORMOSA under Japan ening of their trousers, a tightening mF is quite a different of their sleeves, some smattering of , place from that under knowledge, a handful of foreign phrases, a taste of science, a touch of the Chinese twenty agnosticism."

years ago. Then it The greater number of the Chinese was much the same as * population (over 3,000,000) inhabit China. "The Chinese in Formosa," the broad, rich fertile plain on the west coast. They live in hamlets ensays a recent writer, "whether in town circled by tall bamboos, whose wel- come shade screens the thatched huts or country, laugh and weep as they from view. Traveling along the rail- way line clumps of bamboo-trees are did a thousand years ago; they have seen here and there all over the plain, and one who did not know the habits the same cares, the same anxieties of the people would be inclined to ask, as a visitor once did, "Yes! Formosa about crops and business, the same is a very beautiful place, but where are the people?" Business and farmplanning to find wives for their sons * In addition to the Chinese there are about and husbands for their daughters, the 771000 Japanese, and an estimated population of about rODiODD savages who inhabit the mountains same dread of demons and offended and the East Coast.

spirits, the same longing for wealth and sons and honor the length of days, the same vague fear of death.

The new thing in Formosa is this, not a little modification in their surround- ings, a slight change in their customs, a shortening of their coats, a length-

ing may be said to be the chief occu- nese gentleman. A new learning and pations. But now conditions have new ambitions are taking the place of opened up new pursuits and employ- the old. In another generation it will ments. "Large numbers find employ- be a rare thing to find a boy wellment and good wages in government versed in Chinese literature. The offices, in the camphor distilleries, in Chinese classics are no longer taught the tea plantations, on the railway, in the schools in the same thorough FOUR JAPANESE AND A CROWD OF MOUNTAIN SAVAGES, FORMOSA and in the huge sugar-crushing mills; way that they used to be. Japanese and away among the hills where enor- is eagerly sought for its commercial mous works are being opened to con- value. Clerks and accountants in trol the rivers so as to generate elec- banks and offices and post-offices are tricity, and then lead the water to now wanted, just as English-speaking irrigate vast tracts of land which at men are wanted on the coast of China. present are desert."* No longer does the old-fashioned Chinese scholar take The coming of Japan has wrought the first rank in the time-honored many changes in the social life of the quartet of employments~scholars, Chinese. Some of them are for good, farmers, workmen, traders. The lit- and some for evil. The rites of properary man with the long flowing gar- erty have become more secure. The ment has almost disappeared; and endless feuds as to the ownership of along with him have gone many of land have come to an end. Courts of the old courtly manners of the Chi- law have been established where a certain measure of justice is meted *Chinese Recorder) 1909. Articles on Formosa, out to all, Christian and heathen by Rev. D. Ferguson Simon. alike. As an instance of the thorough

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

way in which the Japanese deal with bling is unknown. A few weeks ago disease, the effort to exterminate I met a drove of handcuffed men beplague might be mentioned. They ing led off to the central Formosa levy a tax on every household of two prison for secret gambling. The other rats. A fine is imposed on those who day, when walking over the hills with fail to produce the tax. Every rat is a friend, we raised from a hollow a examined, and if found to be plague- little group of gambling youths, who infected the house from which the started up like game from a hillside rats came has to be thoroughly heath. They fled like hares. I never cleansed and disinfected. During the saw Chinamen run so fast before. last eight years 34,944,435 rats have Opium-smoking among old smokers is JAPANESE SOLDIERS ATTACKING HEAD-HUNTING SAVAGES IN FORMOSA been destroyed. Twice a year every tolerated, but new licenses are not house and shop has to disgorge all its easily obtained. Thus the government effects, and be thoroughly cleaned out. have reduced and almost abolished Rows of tables line the streets, covered violent crime. As a man said when with bottles and boots, and fruits, and preaching with me in a village the boxes, and tins and cans, and pots and other day, "Is not this a time of pans, while an inspector passes along peace? Tether your cattle to that and goes in to see that the shops have tree over the night, and who will dare been properly cleaned. Fancy Broad- to come and steal? Vhat a change way, New York, or Fleet Street, Lon- from the former time!" The Japdon, having to undergo an ordeal like anese are demonstrating in the eyes this! Then there is such a complete of all that much that is good can be and thorough system of espionage brought into the social life of a people that open crime such as theft or gam- by making crime difficult.

BUFFALOES USED TO CRUSH SUGAR-CANE IN FORMOSA "When all is said and done about Japanese are squeezing as much out the Japanese occupation of Formosa," of the island for themselves as they says Mr. Ferguson, "one can not but possibly can." Of course, the Chinese acknowledge many improvements. I benefit accidentally, and possibly they think I am safe in saying that, barring are grateful. On the whole, the the savages on the high mountains, younger generation is pleased with there are few places in the world the new order of things. But they do where life and property at the present not love the nation that rules. Their time are so safe. Some of us can re- attitude is one of cordial dislike or member days when to travel unpro- even hatred. They are fully alive to tected during the Chinese New Year the benefits the Japanese have introseason meant a likelihood of being at- duced. But altho like the dogs, they tacked and plundered, and possibly do eat fairly big crumbs that fall from killed by highway robbers." the master's table, it is not to say that they would not prefer to share in It is fairly evident that the Japanese the feast. The other day a missionary are expioiting the island of Formosa was speaking of progress and awakenfor their own benefit. They are here ing in China. The question at once to develop the resources of the island sprung to the lips of his Chinese primarily for themselves. The other friend, "Then do you think some day day, when the engineer in a sugar- China will be able to win back Formill was explaining to me how the mosa ?" That is the hope that lies modern machinery extracted 80 per concealed in the hearts of roo per cent. cent. of the juice out of the cane, of the Chinese in Formosa. twice as much as the old native mill drawn by cattle, I thought, "Well! The mission work on the island is that is just an illustration of how the shared by two churches, the Cana-

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

dian Presbyterian in the north, and aries have devoted much time to the the English Presbyterian in the training of pastors and preachers, the south. The work of the former was organization of the native church, and opened in I872, and for long carried aggressive evangelistic effort. Medion single-handed by its able and vig- cal work has been richly blest, esorous founder, Dr. Mackay, author of pecially in the early days, and through a book entitled, "From Far Formosa." the ministry of healing the love of The mission of the English Presby- God has been revealed to not a few. terian Church was founded a few At the present time in connection with years earlier, in I865. The field is the two missions there are eighteen an ideal one in the sense that we have foreign missionaries; 9 native pastors, no sectarian rivalry.* The island is I IO unordained preachers, over 300 divided between the two missions, elders and deacons, a membership of and each works its own separate field. more than 5,000 in full communion, There is reason to hope, however, that and a worshiping community of erelong the two native churches will many thousands. The givings of the be united in one. Both mISSIons nCltive church total a sum of some have established schools, hospitals, 15,000 yen (a yen is about a half-doland theological colleges. From the lar gold). A missionary magazine, beginning the preaching of the Gospel published in roman letters in the south, has been the great aim. The mission- has just attained its semi-jubilee, and has a circulation of 1,000 copies a * There are one or two straggling Roman Ca:ho- month. "Early in January, I906, on an lie chapels and several Spanish priests on the appointed Sabbath, a census of church island. They don't trouble us much.

A BU}'FALO FIELD CART IN FORMOSA

attendance was taken in the English a clear and steady light. Many a Presbyterian Church Mission. Abso- time we are put to shame when we lutely no special preparation was made see a poor farmer giving 10 or 20 yen for it. Apart from the preachers few to the building of a new church. How knew they were being counted. The eager some are to tell the glad news actual attendance in South Formosa of salvation to friends and neighbors. in eighty-seven places of worship was How ready they are, if need be, to 12,931. The census also showed that suffer for Christ's sake and the Gos- there were 4,079 who could intelli- pel's. The quality of the Christians gently read the Bible in roman letters.* and the success which has attended The Gospel has now been brought the preaching of the Gospel in Formo- well within the reach of the Chinese sa are set forth in the pages of a book nese population.t Churches have been entitled "The Heathen Heart," which placed at almost every strategic point. a well-known Presbyterian minister in But much remains to be done. The Scotland has called "the most illumi- little groups of worshiping people nating book on missions I have ever are few in numbers, and feeble in read." It is written by Mr. Campbell strength. Thousands have never Moody, formerly missionary in inidheard the Gospel. To many who have Formosa. He is probably one of the heard once and again it is nothing most successful evangelistic mission-_ more than a strange tale. Altho in a aries of modern times. The book sense the entire field is possest, the finds little use for statistics; but one work of evangelization is only be- lays it down with the conviction that ginning. the Gospel has begun to take its re- deeming grip of Formosa. To those The progress of Christianity can interested in the progress of the Gosnot, however, be demonstrated by fig- pel not only in this island, but in all ures. These may serve a useful pur- China, I warmly commend this book. pose. But its ultimate success is assured rather by the presence of a few A great change has taken place in choice men and women, than by large the conditions of mission work since numbers of "converts." And so it is the coming of the Japanese. Forin this that we rejoice, that here and merly things were much the same as there in market towns and remote vil- they are in China to-day. To become lages there are those whose lives bear a Christian often meant the loss of unmistakable evidence of the trans- all things. Many of the older conforming power of the religion of verts suffered in this way under Chi- Jesus Christ. The patience, and nese rule. One of our pastors forcourage, and steadfastness, and zeal, sook all when a mere lad to follow and liberality of the Chinese Chris- Christ. But that day has gone past. tians, when placed against the dark No man now can seize a neighbor's background of heathenism, shine with goods just because he is a Christian. A certain measure of civil and relig- *Chinese Recorder} 1909. Article by Mr. Fergu- ious liberty has come with Japanese son. rule. The hand of the oppressor is restrained. Persecution bitter enough t No work as yet has been opened among the still prevails. But a Christian man savages. Both missions have a few stations among the half·civilized aborigines. The way, we hope, will Soon be opened up for an approach into the savage country. FOBMOSA 10 ! ! 40 .Ihl' …..il/Ylge .tlflln.'l.~ Of'CUP!I tht J!I/rr nd Eastojtlwdottt'dllM -.-.- – "

_ ,._-r.

OJ.

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

can now call his house and his lands world's history. The extent of the his own. The Japanese do not allow Roman Empire as an open field of a man to be openly persecuted because evangelization, the diffusion of the of his religion. This new state of Greek language as a channel of genthings has brought about considerable eral communication, the dispersion of changes in the work of a missionary. the Jews, all these conditions had pre- That department of work known in pared the way for the spread of the China by the name of "cases," ending Gospel. So it would seem as if the fit sometimes in lawsuits, has entirely moment had come to press forward disappeared. Seldom do preachers in the work of evangelization her.e.

A JOURNEY BY CHAIR ALONG THE FORMOSA SEACOAST ever visit a missionary with a view to Hindrances have been removed; the obtaining his influence on the side of individual possesses a liberty he never a church-member in the settlement of had before; the preacher finds a readia case. The Japanese would not tol- ness to hear wherever he goes. erate interference for one moment. Moreover, this freedom of the indi- But while all that is so, it must be vidual, protected as he now is from admitted that this breaking up of the the bullying tactics of headmen and solidarity of the clan, and setting the influential clansmen, constitute a fresh individual free to think and act for opening for the Christian Church and himself, has not been attended with the great accessions to the church one the missionary. Ii: is a favorite might have expected to follow under such favorable conditions. No doubt thought with Paul that Christ came just at the fittest moment in the it has opened the way for some to

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN FORMOSA enter the Church. But why not mul- comes in. The house is swept and titudes? I remember how in China garnished, but who is to enter in and many a Christian said to me that if take possession? But deeper than all only this great obstacle of clan perse- this is the hindrance in the heart of cution could be removed the millen- man, which, in these days of peace nium would come almost at once. and order, as in the, wild and turbulent Multitudes would flock into the days of Chinese rule, remains the Church at the sound of the Sabbath same-alienated from God the Father bells. The reasons are not far to and His Son Jesus Christ. So that seek. New conditions have brought while we can not but acknowledge new hindrances. The devil is not go- with gratitude that present conditions ing to let us have things all our own are better than the past, and see way, even altho his nails have been therein a call to greater zeal and clipt a bit. The Japanese have effort in the time to come, the misbrought much that is good, but they sionary problem remains the same. can not in any sense be called a Christian nation. The very people who Looking out into the future we are stamp out gambling and opium-smo- not blind to the fact that there is room king with such a firm hand have for some special agencies. An Indian brought with them prostitution, wine- missionary lamented that comparadrinking, and many other evils that tively few of the more respectable and threaten more and more to become influential classes attended the preachformidable hindrances to the Church. ing of the Gospel in bazaars and other One set of vices goes out and another places of public resort. The condi- tions in Formosa are yqstly different

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

A TOWN CHURCH IN FORMOSA from those in India. Yet we must ad- like the Y. M. C. A. Already the mit that we do need some institution American Branch has sent out one specially suited to influence the edu- man to the capital city of Taihoku, cated young men of new Formosa. where he is now teaching Japanese The estahlishment of an Anglo-J apa- boys in a government school, with the nese College for Chinese, where in a object of using his influence on the Christian atmosphere the saving truths side of Christianity. A Christian lady of Christianity might he imparted to also is employed by the Japanese to heathen lads preparing for husiness teach English in a hoys' school in the and other lines of life, has heen sug- same city. She has a large Bible gested. The usefulness of such an in- class on Sabbaths in her own ' house. stitution would largely depend on how The president of the school wished to far the Christian aim of the school interdict her as religion is not allowed was kept well to the front. The re- to be taught in the school; but she religious influence of an educational in- plied that neither he nor the Emperor stitution where Christianity is not ag- of Japan could keep her from teachgressive may be very small indeed. ing religion in her own house. Some But a well-equipped and thoroughly such work as this among educated Cllristian school of this kind is much Chinese hays is much needed. needed. Lack of funds and men precludes our mission from proceeding Vhile, however, all that has been' with such a scheme. In the larger said with regard to special agencies is cities also there is work that could he true, we feel as missionaries, called upon to continue with unabated zeal well undertaken by a.n organization the work of evangelization. That

there is need for some special agencies that the growth of the Church itself, does not at all imply that the ordinary and the urgent can for varied minismethods of evangelization are inade- tries for its organization and the fuller quate or are to be displaced. We are training of its members, sometimes very jealous of any new work that threaten to overshadow, or even to would reduce the number of men en- displace. the aggressive evangelistic gaged in the work of evangelization. effort in which all missions must be- And in this we believe we are in line gin, and in which they ought steadwith the divine will. Preach the Gos- fastly to continue, whatever be the pel, train others to preach, and go urgency of other calls." with them into the forefront of the battle, these are the words written on In conclusion, while we have cause the banner we hold aloft. The great for gratitude when we see the growth mass of the people are accessible by in numbers and liberality and Christthe divinely appointed method of likeness in many churches, the future preaching. Never was there such an is not without grounds for anxiety, opportunity for evangelistic preaching and calls for much watchfulness and as there is to-day. The foolishness prayer. Some of the older churches of preaching has proved a power unto have lost their first love. The lax obsalvation in Formosa. We believe servance of the Sabbath in Japan is that God meant to bless it more and beginning to affect the Chinese church more. With all our heart do we en- in Formosa. Traveling on the Lord's dorse the words of a leading mission- Day, involving much labor, and deary in China: "The time has by no priving many of their rightful and means gone by for the old elementary divinely appointed rest, is becoming evangelistic work, by which the first too common. It behooves us, howknowledge of the truth of the Gospel ever, not to lose heart, but to gird on is brought within the reach of those the armor of the Lord that we may outside. The opportunities for evan- meet the enemy, and repulse him, and gelistic work widen with the Church's enthrone Jesus Christ as King, unto growth, but it must be acknowledged whom shall be all the Glory, even unto the ends of the earth.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA BY SHERWOOD EDDY UR trip through the caped, but among all those we met none had so marvelous an escape, mO Province of Shansi has none more thrilling adventures, and taken us along the none were more heroic than Mr. and path of the Boxer up- Mrs. Green and Miss Gregg, whom ~ rising to the scenes of we saw in Shansi. The story can best the terrible massacres be told in Mr. Green's own words, as in China, and has brought us in touch we heard it from his lips. with many of the heroes of those days. Few missionaries in Shansi es- "It was very soon after our return

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

to Hwuy-luh on April 1st that increas- presence there should become known. ing rumors of trouble with the society About midnight our cook came with known as "The Boxers" in the district two inquirers and the news that our north of Pao-ting-fu reached us, and home had been looted by the rabble by the middle of May things seemed that day, and we were now practically to be getting really serious. The con- homeless. By Monday, the 19th, the tinued drought 1ll the province caused report that we were living on Lotusmuch unrest among the people, and flower Mountain had reached the vilno doubt tended to accelerate and lage near-by. There was quickly an strengthen the anti-foreign movement. uproar. After quietly assuring them The anti-foreign party, taking advan- that we would go, they left us, and tage of this, issued broadcast inflam- we were face to face with the fact matory placards, with various inju- that go we must; but where? We rious accusations, saying there would were all trying to choke down some be no rain until all foreigners were food when the keeper himself arrived. exterminated. He said, "Don't be afraid, I have an- other place for you; it is a natural On Monday, July 2d, our little cave high up on the face of the mounhousehold were at prayer when a mes- tain." The last two hundred feet was senger I had sent returned with a re- a steep, trackless climb. Soon we ply from the telegraph clerk saying were all sitting breathless in His own that all the mission premises in Pao- "Cleft in the Rock." On inspecting ting-fu had been destroyed the pre- our home we found how damp it was, vious day, all the foreigners killed, only one small place on the ground, and that many natives, both Protes- about five feet by three, really dry, tants and Catholics, had perished. We and here we spread our bedding. We began to consider the advisability of were hidden alike from friend or foe. seeking a place of retreat where we This was the first of our wonderful decould hide until the terrible Governor liverances from death, for they cerof Shansi and his followers, had tainly would have killed us had we passed through. A temple-keeper, fallen into their hands. The two having a few days previously volun- days spent in this cave were truly a tarily offered us a room in his temple trial to our faith. We all felt chilled on the mountain near-by, we sent a to the bone, and our food supply was man to see the place and make ar- very meager; in fact by mid-day on rangements for our going. We had Wednesday we had very little left, prayer with the Christians, commend- but the God who sent the ravens to ing each other to our loving Heavenly Elijah sent us a feast of unleavened Father, and just about midnight we, cakes and cucumbers, by the hand of carrying the sleeping children, with a man who had been at one time in our one servant attending, set off for our employ. With thankfulness too deep three-mile walk and mountain climb. for words we welcomed our relief It was just beginning to show signs of party, who, with us, could hardly keep dawn when we reached the gateway back the tears of emotion and joy. of our retreat, tired and sick at heart. The people searched for us aU day in It was one long strain all the next day every nook and cave they could find. to keep the children quiet, in case our

A party of the Boxers also tried to As I did so I saw through the open find us, but failed. Not daring to pro- door several Boxers run across the long our stay in this damp cave, we courtyard, and heard one shout, "All moved the next night to a place of get outside and on to the roo£." The hiding in a neighboring farmhouse. blood was now streaming down my face, but clear-ing my eyes with my From time to time we heard of dif- handkerchief I saw one of them on rerent mission stations being destroy- the roof opposite just firing at me. It ed. Sickness, too, came to test us. was an old flint-lock and only flashed Miss Gregg had a very serious attack in the pan. Then two others appeared of dysentery, which lasted about a farther along the roof, armed with week. My dear wife passed through guns, and sought to aim at me three weeks of great suffering with through the doorways and windows abscesses in her ear, while I myself as I staggered from room to room, was troubled with neuralgia and indi- scarcely knowing what I was doing gestion nearly the whole time. -I think I was looking for a way of With the third week of our stay at escape. I made my way back to the the farm it began to be whispered cave, and said to my wife, "They have about in the villages that we were shot me in the head; it is certain death there. On Thursd<ty morning, Au- for us, and only a matter of time now. gust 10th, when warning was given We are not worthy, but He is worthy." that several men were approach- After briefly committing each other ing, we quickly hid ourselves in a to our Faithful Creator, we made our cave, while the women covered the way through to the kitchen. Not a entrance with some household chat- soul could be seen through the open tels. Soon the tramping of many doorway, but as I stept on the threshfeet, and loud altercations could be old I saw a man on each side against heard; for the Boxers had arrived. the wall with huge, ghastly swords We thought of the dear children, uplifted. Stepping back for a moment whose piteous cries of "Will they kill to tell the ladies to be prepared, I us?" "Are they going to kill us now?" walked out with one of the children pierced deeper than any Boxer's in my arms, the ladies following with knife. AIe told them that very soon the other child. Ve were immediately we would be with Jesus. seized and those great knives bran- dished over our heads. Having se- I was led to go out and plead with cured all that was now left of our those men for the lives of the ladies clothing, bedding, etc., they proceeded and the little ones. Groping my way to search our persons, even to the tearalong the passage, I stooped and ing off of my wife's wedding ring and lifted the curtain which covered the spectacles. The villagers had turned hole, and was just creeping through out en masse on the surrounding hills when one of them fired at me. By and saw us led away, each overshadthe dull heavy thud on my head I owed by a couple of those awful knew I was wounded, and was con- knives, while those with firearms scious of falling through the entrance, walked in the rear. There was real then rising to my feet I seemed to sympathy on the faces of many in spin round two or three times, and leaned against the wall for support.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN

the enormous crowd lining the streets I was. A shake-down was made for as we passed along, and among them us on the floor of the prison room. the tear-stained face of our serving The officials, headman and others with woman, to whom Miss Gregg called him, were moved to pity to see little out as we passed, "We are not afraid; John, as soon as the bed was spread, God is with us." get down from my knee, crawl along on it, stretch himself out full length We were first shut up in our own and immediately fall fast asleep. There home, and when the Mandarin official was a prisoner in the cage at one end arrived we were handed over to him of the room, and five or six men slept and lodged in a small temple within on the brick bed at the other, but we the Yamen precincts. The relief of were too far gone to care for these finding ourselves really out of the things, and lying Gown all in a row hands of the Boxers, and the deep were soon fast asleep, for neither the thankfulness of our hearts to God for ladies nor I had slept for four days. this second deliverance from death, About 9 A.M. we left the Yamen to were very great. On examining. my go on to Pao-ting-fu by cart, thirty wound we found it was a full charge miles more of awful jolting over bad of No. I shot I had received, and roads. Arriving there we were taken that owing to my peculiar stooping straight to the district Yamen. position at the time, my head, shoul- Alighting from the cart, almost beders, arms, face and back had all fore I was aware of what was haptaken their share. As blood, hair and pening, we were separated, the ladies clothing were now firmly clotted we and children being taken to the womdecided to leave it so till I could get en's lock-up, and I was marched off proper surgical treatment. I suffered to the men's common prison. I found terribly that night, which we spent on myself in a filthy yard, with some some reed mats spread on the damp twenty prisoners in various stages of floor of the temple. We were out dirt and wretchedness. Spreading my very soon after daylight, and by seven coverlet on the damp ground, I lay o'clock we had left the city. On down and cried; not for the ignominy arriving at an inn I thankfully lay heaped upon us, but the thought of down to rest, but alas ! not for long. being separated from my dear wife Ve were soon to be undeceived, for and children at this time was unbeara man from the Yamen came to say able. Some one sent to fetch me back that another cart was waiting in the to the cart. The ladies and children yard to take us on the next stage of were already there. Soon a fast inour journey to Pao-ting-fu. It was creasing and excited crowd was surcertain death to send us to Pao-ting- ging about the cart. Several of the fu, where the foreigners had already city Boxers appeared with their guns been killed, but he declared that go and great s'vvords, and took up their on we must, practically without a position around us. I overheard the rest day or night for forty hours. spokesman of our Boxer party say, God most certainly gave the strength "There will be trouble here very and grace, or no ladies could have shortly." To that man, under God, taken such a journey; to say nothing we undoubtedly owe our Iiv~s on thisl Qf th~ chi1dr~n and o~~ wou~ded qS

the third wonderful deliverance from is held by Boxers at several points on death. He had gone to the mandarin the way down, and it would be cerand pleaded for us, showing him that tain death for ourselves as well as for we would certainly be killed as soon you, to attempt to get through. Our as we got out of the city. After an orders from the Governor were to interview with the mandarin, he gave bring you down the river so far and orders that a room in the women's to kill you and put you out of the lock-up should be cleared for us. And way." As he spoke he pointed to his now taking this, the first opportunity big, ugly knife, which I had seen him since I was shot, my wife and Miss sharpening since we left Pao-ting-fu. Gregg set about cleaning my wounds Apparently our little girl's kindness and to see what could be done to re- had touched his heart on the journey, move some of the pellets. With the and he had determined to spare us. aid of a broken-pointed penknife and He went on to say, "We don't intend a needle, five or six were extracted. to commit such a sin. We have no quarrel with you, but you must leave The Plol of the Boxers the boat now and make the best of it for yourselves." Protest was useless; The next day, August 15th, one of we were simply stunned and moved the Yamen men came to say that ar- on as if in a dream. Gathering torangements had been made to take gether our few belongings, we took us on to Tientsin by boat, and that the children in our anTIS and went we were starting that clay. Twelve ashore. Tears came into the eyes of runners went before the carts, while the spokesman when on stepping from several Boxers. with drawn swords the boat, with John in my arms, I also acted as escorts. Arriving at the turned and, putting my hands toriver side, we were soon on the boat. gether in Chinese fashion, thanked The plan undoubtedly was to kill us, him. Getting quickly over the bank, and I saw a pile of cash placed on the we were soon out of sight among the boat, which apparently was the blood reeds and thick undergrowth, without money paid to the Boxers for killing having been seen by anyone. Maus at a distance down the river. Soon king sure to be completely hidden after sunrise we were passing a walled from' anyone who might be passing city thirty miles from Pao-ting-iu. A along the bank, we spread out our little later the boat stopt and was bedding and sat down to think and moored to the bank. Saying some- pray. Slowly one began to realize thing which I did not quite under- that for the fourth time our God had stand, the spokesman and the leader delivered us from a cruel death. went ashore together. My wife cried, "Oh, Charlie, something is wrong. Do What a day that was! Most of it ask the other men what it is." I spoke was spent in prayer. At every sound to one of them, but he only wrung of footsteps on the bank we held our his hands and cried, "This is terrible, breath. About the middle of the afterterrible!" Then the two men returned noon we heard the tramping of many and the leader said, "It is all a lie feet and voices along the bank, and about you being taken to Tientsin. knew it was a band of Boxers looking for us by their shouts and shooting off It is impossible to g-et there; the river

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

guns into the reeds; in about half an and bound hand and foot, they using hour they returned and all was quiet their feet as much as their hands to again. We were terribly bitten by get our arms and legs into position, mosquitoes, and all day the children tho we were quite passive. Then I were pleading for something to drink; suddenly missed the cries of the chilwe, too, suffered much from thirst. dren, and was glad the lambs had When it was quite dark we went to "gone before," and were spared more the river and quenched our thirst. A of these terrible sights. Miss Gregg heavy thunder-storm came up. Cov- was hauled by the hair into a kneeling ering the children as much as possible position, and her head prest down on with the bedding we sat through that a stone. One cried, "Who'll strike?" miserable two hours, all very soon wet but other voices overruling said, "No, to the skin and chilled to the bone. take them all to headquarters first." Half a mile to the west was a city, As we lay there bound in the mud, and we decided to make our way one and another struck us heavily there. About half-way we came to a again and again with the backs of their cottage, and, seeing a light in the win- swords or the handles of spears. As dow, I said, "Let us ask them to help blow after blow fell upon Miss Gregg us." We were invited into the house 110 sound escaped her lips, only a long, and were soon fast asleep. deep sigh. I could not see nor hear my dear wife, who had been dragged Suddenly we were startled by an un- some distance away. Word was given earthly sound in the yard outside; it to carry us off. The handles of two seemed a combination of a hiss and a spears were put through my left arm, growl. With a slash of a drawn a man each taking an end on their sword the reed curtain at the door was shoulders, and I was taken off hangdashed down, and we were again face ing between them by one arm, with to face with a crowd of fierce Boxers. hands tied to my feet behind me. It "Betrayed 1" was the first thought that was only about a quarter of a mile flashed through one's mind. The next to the temple building they used as moment all was confusion. I was headquarters. I should have fainted seized by the hair and dragged to the with the excruciating pain had it been ground, and was conscious of blow much farther. On entering, my face after blow on different parts of my struck heavily against a large earthenbody, and then being trampled on by ware water-tank, and the next minute many feet as others rushed over me to I was thrown down on the wet ground seize my wife and Miss Gregg. I re- of the courtyard. member a pang as I heard the heartrending shrieks of the children, then Escape from Death a sweet calm filled my soul as I committed myself to God. Comparing Hearing the dear children cry, I notes afterward, we have each been then knew they had not been killed as able to testify that this was the calmest moment in our live>, never doubting I supposed. My wife and Miss Gregg for a moment that we should immediately be killed. Now we were drag- were carried in a similar way, the forged outside, thrown down in the mud mer suspended by both hands and feet, the latter by one arm and one leg. Little John was tied hands and

feet, while Vera, with hands tied be- self in the midst of a room full of hind her, was made to walk, having respectable tradesmen and scholars. her feet bound when they got there. These were the civil members of the Now all had arrived, and there was company of the Boxers whose milimuch rejoicing and mutual congrat- tary people captured us. The Govulations that these "Devils" had been ernor had been very angry when he captured. Presently a tall young man heard that we had been let go alive. arrived, who, by his authoritative The civil being a much stronger body voice, I soon knew was recognized as than the military party, had overleader. He came and put a brick ruled any other wish there may have under my head for a pillow, and spoke been, and determined to protect us in encouragingly to me, telling me if I their own interests, and send us down had anything to say not to be afraid to Tientsin when the way was clear. to say it. I requested that if they in- Thus, for the sixth time our lives tended to kill us, they would do it were preserved, tho we were guarded quickly, and not let us go through any night and day by some, at least, who unnecessary suffering. They lifted me would have killed us had they had up and gave me a stool to sit upon, their own way. One day early in the that I might be better able to talk to afternoon our guard were all having them. I was soon, however, too faint a nap, and one solitary sightseer was to sit up, and was glad to be laid peering through at the foreigners. again on the wet ground, now so near Presently a little crumpled tuft of the others that we were able to whis- paper was dropt through on the per to each other, "For Jesus' sake!" floor. I took it up, opened it out, and Vera, too, seemed to understand, and found within, in a good bold hand, in her turn, sought to comfort her these words: "Don't be afraid, for mother by kisses and saying, "Poor Chinese robbers nearly all have been mother! Poor mother!" Just before killed by both Chinese and foreign daybreak we were carried through soldiers. Peking and Tientsin belong into the main temple building. A to Europeans. Now I will go to Tientguard of five or six men was left in sin and tell your armies to protect charge, the remainder being dispersed, you. You may tear it into pieces understanding that our case was to be when you have seen." Looking up I decided in the morning. Thus for the motioned my thanks, and my unknown fifth time we found ourselves deliv- friend left hurriedly. On Monday, ered from death. Many hundreds of September 3d, a company of Boxers Boxers visited us from all the country visited the place, and we noticed that round, carrying their ghastly weapons their attitude toward us was more unand thirsting for our blood. The heat, friendly than usual; one thrust the and myriads of flies, too, were an ad- muzzle of his gun into my wife's face, ditional trial; while at night the mos- and said something to the effect that quitoes, vermin, and rats were terri- "they were going to begin business ble, so that with the hard, uncomfort- to-day." The whole town and neighable bed, and our aching bodies, sleep borhood were in an uproar about us. was out of the question. Later we learned what a difficult mat- ter it had been to keep off the attack- On the Saturday night I found my-

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

ing party of Boxers, while the civil the outside world for four months, is department held a monster meeting pinned up on the wall, that we may in the city attended by some five hun- constantly refresh ourselves by read- dred tradesmen and gentry, and by ing it,"

good words, apologies, and promises, Here ended Mr. Green's story.

they had succeeded in preventing an Hope was now in sight. But it was attack upon us. Sick, ill, tired, cold, soon to be dashed to the ground. Ow- hungry, and uncertain, the black pall ing to long and terrible exposure dur- of despair was settling down upon my ing the imprisonment at Pao-ting-fu, soul as evening came on. With tears where Horace Pitkin and the others I implored my wife and Miss Gregg were killed, his little daughter, Vera, to pray for me, when suddenly there was taken ill with dysentery, and final- was quiet and music in my heart. ly died on October 10th, after about Later I was invited across to the ten days' illness. It came as a final meeting room, and told that we were crash to the long exile. After' the to leave that evening by boat for Pao- death of his little girl, Mr. Green was ting-fu. It seemed like going to cer- completely broken down and was not tain death again until we learned that able to be moved. Finally, however, the English consul had demanded our on an ambulance he was taken into the protection and safe escort to Tientsin. French camp, and thence under the It was our God who had enabled the British flag. Utterly broken in health people to restrain that horde of Box- the family returned to England, but ers, and just in the nick of time to after a short year of recuperation open the way for our removal from bravely set their faces again toward the place. This I record with deep, China. Back to the same spot where wonder, love and praise, as the he had been betrayed, back to the seventh deliverance from death that same town where in the gate he had He has wrought on our behalf, and been sold for thirty pieces of silver, these seven escapes have al! been as the price put upon his head, back from definite and seen dangers. to the people who had sought his life, We rise now in the scale rapidly; he returned to live out the love of the extra bedding is bought for us and Cross, and fill up that which was lack- I am allowed to have a shave, the ing of the affliction of Christ for His mandarin's own barber being sent for boely's sake. With shining face he the purpose. Thus by rapid strides told us that the Church had multiplied we are transformed from outcasts and. more than tenfold sil~ce the Boxer prisoners into honored guests. About days. And the best is yet to be! All a week after our "promotion," 1 am over China the blood of the martyrs is again given leave to telegraph to proving the seed of the Church. More Shanghai news of our safety, at the converts have been gathered in the 'judge's expense, altho somewhat re- ten years since the uprising than in all stricted as to what I shall say. In the previous ninety years of Christian about six days a reply comes, "Halle- effort. A great price has' been paid.

lujah! Have wired news home. Wait The sacrifice will yet bear fruit.

instructions from Tientsin or Peking." "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, This, our first communication from to receive-riches!"

AND COOPERATION IN

BY REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association gEjVERY one who follows to learn from the experience of those missionary thought, in other and older fields. Unable to even from afar, knows effectively cooperate with organiza- that great advance has tions covering the whole country on been made in regard to account of their geographical isolation the question of unity they have the more earnestly sought to and cooperation during recent years. cooperate with one another. What The thought comes home with peculiar might have been their weakness has, force in reading the report of the in a large measure been turned into Eighth Commission of the World Mis- their strength; and it may even be sionary Conference. Even since that that some of the older fields may be gathering further steps have been able to glean something from the extaken in several fields and at home. perience in this. The movement gathers force with every year. Conditions on the field are Occupying, then, this great West so urgent and problems so vast that we China field are the following missionmust stand together in facing them. ary societies: The new nationalistic spirit in some of the great Eastern nations has added Church Missionary Society. force to the movement. From home China Inland Mission. some additional pressure is now Canadian Methodist Mission. brought to bear, especially because of Friends' Foreign Mission (England). the success of such interdenomination- American Baptist Missionary Union. al movements as the Young Men's and London Missionary Society (until Women's Christian Associations, the Christian Endeavor Movement, the lately). Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Methodist Episcopal Mission. Young People's Missionary Move- United Methodist Mission. ment, and so forth. Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

In the present paper I purpose to Vvith three Bible societies and the deal mainly with what is being ac- Y. M. C. A. complished in one restricted area, not so much because it is a record of good The West China Missions Advisory work done, as because it is typical of Board is the body around which the similar movements elsewhere and an various movements toward closer felindication of the lines on which prog- lowship in Christian work have ress is being, and can be, made with grouped themselves, and with which great advantage. most are to some extent related. The Board was created by the first West vVest China is a compact field, cut China Conference held in Chungking off, to a large extent, from the rest twelve years ago, and, tho gaining its of the empire. It has been compelled authority in the first place from that to face its own problems, and it has body, it has now become the joint done so the more easily because the standing committee of all the missions missionaries have made it their aim in West China with one duly ac- credited representative of each upon it. Its functions are, in the first place, purely advisory, tho it is able to take on executive duties, as these are entrusted to it by the missions. Thus, it must always reserve to itself the for example, it publishes a monthly choice as to whether or not it shall paper for interchange of opinion and act upon the advice given in any parnews among missionaries in West ticular case. At the same time the China. A Chinese monthly is also missions in West China have come to published for use among the Chris- recognize the wisdom of taking, tians in our various churches. These wherever possible, the advice given by papers are truly interdenominational such a body. Without doubt, its adand serve a most useful purpose in vice has, generally speaking, compromoting the spirit of unity among mended itself to missionaries and all who follow Christ in this district. proved to be of great value in de- CHURCH UNION COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY WEST CHINA CONFERENCE The Advisory Board also assumed ex- veloping the work on sound lines. It ecutive functions in summoning the has been held to be a strong point in second West China Conference, and the constitution of the Board that misthus carried out the exprest wish of sions are not represented according mlsslOnaries. In the main, however, to their numerical strength. There is as in original intention, the Board thus no outvoting of the weak by the resolutions carry only such weight as strong, but rather the patient listenthey owe to their intrinsic value. The ing to all that is to be said from every missions are not prepared to be bound point of view, and then the determined by the decisions of such a body. Each effort to discover what line of action feels that it has rights and duties will most accord with the advancement which may not be sufficiently recog- of the Kingdom of God. In recognized by the other missions, and that nizing this as the aim common to all

there is a true unity in the work done. include all such in the Union's scope. Among the subjects discust, one of These schools are graded on the same the most important is the division of lines as the government ones; a comthe field "with a view to the speedier mon course of study has been drawn and more effective occupation of the up which is as nearly as possible idenwhole." Matters of occupation of tical with the government course: textcertain centers or districts are freely books are recommended for the vahandled even where wide divergence rious courses; joint examinations are of opinion exists. At its last meeting held, the passing of which entitles to a committee was appointed "to re- the Union's certificates; the appointconsider the effective occupation of ment of an educational secretary or Nest China as a mission field and the inspector will probably have taken efficient organization and coordination place before this paper appears in of the forces at work there." Thus print. Another valuable result of the something is being done toward fac- Union has been the holding of annual ing the field as a whole, and not simply educational conferences, which are from the point of view of each sep- found to be helpful in coordinating arate organization and its particular the work, exchanging experience and district. formulating plans for its extension.

In addition to this the Advisory Actual union has been achieved in Board has helped to bind the missions certain specific educational enterprises. together in common effort toward the A Union Middle School in Chengtu suppressions of such of the social evils has been a conspicuous success; union as opium-smoking and foot-binding. normal training, both at the capital Schemes have been inaugurated for and in special normal schools, has for united efforts toward evangeliza- proved its value; and a university has tion and spiritual revival. Minor dif- been formed by the Union Of four ficulties in reference to colportage and missions. Difficulties have, of course, other matters have been adjusted. appeared in connection with these Statistics have been collected for the movements. They have, however, whole field upon a uniform basis. The been overcome in a spirit of mutual above illustrations will be enough to forbearance and good will, and all show the many-sidedness of its activ- who have participated in the work ities, and the large possibilities for have become enthusiastic believers in usefulness that lie before a Board of the advantages and possibilities of a this character. union of this kind. Already plans are being laid for the application of the Altho not an integral part of its principle in other directions, but it is work, the West China Educational too soon to speak of these in detail. Union reports annually to the Advis- Among the practical results achieved oryBoard, and is thus linked with have been a general improvement in other cooperative effort. This union the character of the work done in the has been in existence for only six or schools, a greater confidence in our seven years, but it has already a good work on the part of the scholars and record of solid work done. The parents, and a fuller understanding of majority of mission schools in the each other's methods and ideals. The area are registered, and the aim is to

1912J UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PRACTISE

latest report to hand shows over one found possible. There are other dihundred schools in the Union, with a rections in which one mission has total of nearly 3,000 scholars. undertaken a piece of work which is carried on in the interests of all, dupli- Four years ago a conference was cation of effort being thus avoided. held in Chengtu at which the problem This has been the case with the Misof church union was freely discust sion Press and Language School of and a committee set up with the ob- the Canadian Methodist Mission, and ject of working toward the ideal which the school for the children of missionthe conference adopted-one Protes- aries started by the Friends' Mission tant Christian Church in West China. and now undertaken by the Canadians. The committee has worked on steadily, The West China Tract Society is an and recently issued a report of its first interdenominational organization of three years' work. This document great value; in one case, at least, a presents a proposed declaration of measure of cooperation in medical faith, proposed conditions of church- work has been attained; a Union membership and a scheme of organi- hymn-book has been published, and zation for a united Church. "In pre- the terms used for Christian places of paring the scheme of polity herein worship, etc., have been agreed upon presented," says the report, "it seemed m common. to the committee that the only principle which would make a union pos- What I chiefly wish, in presenting sible would be to recognize each the these facts, is to indicate how large is validity of the practises and methods the field for cooperation, and even for of the other, . . . the time has not definite united action. Reports conyet arrived when unanimity regarding tinue to reach me of other fields in methods of government or organiza- which progress is being made. The tion can be secured." The report is Educational ·Conference held last May submitted to the missions in order at Beirut appointed a Continuation that they may take action thereon at Committee to formulate a scheme for their annual meetings this winter. The an Educational Association for Syria Church Union Committee has also and Palestine. The Jubbulpore Conpublished a tract on Christian Unity ference on the Federation of Christian which is being widely circulated among Churches in India, held in August, the Chinese churches. It is believed agreed upon a basis for, and printhat there is a general readiness among ciples to guide in the formation of, the leaders of these churches to move such a federation. At home the work forward toward a larger measure of which is being done as a result of the united action. In the meantime a res- World Missionary Conference marks olution in favor of interchange of definite advance toward cooperation, members passed at the conference in as is evidenced by the formation of 1908 has been largely acted upon and interdenominational boards of study is also preparing the way. both in England and America. Other cases could easily be cited to show Space forbids the fuller statement that even the Edinburgh Report is by of these questions, or indeed a detailed no means the high-water mark ih coreference to all the departments in operation and unity. In everyone which a measure of union has been

of these cases great difficulties have the questions, and still more in carhad to be faced. At times they have rying out our plans together, is of seemed to be insurmountable. But the utmost value in leading to a better by prayer and patience a way has been understanding and mutual appreciafound and one can now look back tion, and thus clearing the way for with deep thankfulness to God, and further steps to be taken. record an advance which could hardly have been dreamed of ten or fifteen 3. The fundamental unities must years ago. be forever uppermost in our thoughts. It is IN CHRIST that we are one. Three points strike me as worthy As we own a common allegiance to of special note, having been imprest Him as Lord and Master and the one upon my own mind in watching, and sufficient Savior of mankind; as all in some cases helping to promote, lesser aims are subordinated to the these and other similar movements. supreme object of making Him King; as we remember that "now abideth 1. Progress should not be forced. faith, hope, love, and the greatest of If there is to be real union and co- these is love"-we shall be led into operation we must be content some- a position in which we find the joy times to go the pace of the slowest, of recognizing each other as coand we must ever be careful not to workers with God and severally memgo faster than the Holy Spirit leads. bers one of another in our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. The close personal touch which comes even through the discussion of CHRISTIAN COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., NE.W YORK Secretary of the Ecumenical Methodist Commissicn HE measure of coo.pera- relate to method, organization, etc. The approach of missionaries of dif- ItTJ~ tion and federation ferent boards is not due so much to which shall obtain in changed conditions in the heathen foreign mission fields world as to change in sentiment, obviously depends upon brought about by better knowledge of ~ the attitude of the mis- what each believes and seeks to acsions and their home boards. Denomi- complish. The Methodist, the Presnational pride and denominational loy- byterian, the Baptist and the Episalty are not so assertive as they used copalian get closer together in the to be. Intimate contact in the field has mission field than at home, because of shown men of different faiths that their their isolation and need of sympathy differences are not fundamental, that and encouragement. Occasion for the Gospel they preach is one and the jealousies and rivalries, for attack and same, that the seal of the Holy Spirit defense, seldom arises where' every is not set exclusively upon converts man is beleaguered, so to speak, by of any particular denomination or de- multitudes of diverse race, tongue, nominations, and that the things in thought, religion, custom, and habit of which they differ are chiefly such as

COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION

life. It is human instinct for those binds missionaries, "whate'er their in similar condition to draw together name or sign," in a common brother- for mutual support and encourage- hood. The smallness of their number, ment, and it is the sense of real Chris- their isolation, the pressing upon them tian brotherhood which unites mis- of the unfriendly, unhappy multitude, sionaries surrounded by opposmg the vastness of their task, the critical heathen. character of the emergency, the danger Half of the differences between of losing most favorable opportunities Christian denominations are due to by delay, the inadequacy of their incorrect or insufficient information. forces, means and equipment-mo- The more they intermingle the better mentous questions such as these com- they know and the more they appre- pel them to reach out for brotherly ciate one another. The most ludicrous hands and to lean upon one another.

conception of Methodism I ever saw Common sense asserts itself where in print was written by a Lutheran common brotherhood prevails, and di- who drew the materials for his de- rects in dealing with the practical scription, not from association with problems which arise. Here are dif- living Methodists, but from the bones, ferent missions in the same community so to speak, of the Methodist discip- or province. Is it best that they all line. The living disciple is the best in- seek the same street or neighborhoods?

terpretation a denomination can have. Common sense says, No. No mission No sensible person can wish to break crowds its own stations together; why down denominational loyalty; but de- should any crowcl its stations upon nominational loyalty is not served by those of other missions? Divide the discrediting other denominations. territory of the city or the province The change of conditions in the mis- with .other missions, and if there is sion field has been almost revolution- not room for all let the latest comer ary in extent. Countries once closed go into another province not ade- are now open; peoples once solidly quately occupied. This triumph of arrayed against foreign influences are common sense we call interdenomina- now either friendly to them or anxious tional comity. Not to observe it is to to study them; nations once satisfied be guilty of disloyalty to the cause of with their own national, commercial Christ. To establish it as a principle and educational methods, now know is to settle harmoniously a thousand that they are outworn and insufficient; questions, prevent rivalry and strife millions once committed heart and and much wicked waste.

soul to idolatrous religions are now Interdenominational comity involves ready to hear what can be said for mutual recognition of mutual rights Christianity. Everywhere the mis- and privileges. Native members mov- sionary is invited to enter open doors, ing from one place to another where and he is like a man suddenly over- their own particular mission has no whelmed by an avalanche of snow; stations will be welcomed into rela- he needs help to dig his way out. tions with other denominations. Un- Common Christian feeling, growing worthy members expelled from one out of devotion to a common Lord, a mission will not be received into an- common faith and a common cause, other. One mission obviously may not

seek to win influential preachers and several kinds of Presbyterians, Methmembers from another mission. Pros- odists, etc., in India, China, and elytism, unlovely everywhere, is pe- Korea; and some have gone so far as culiarly hateful in the foreign field. to say that none of the divisions of Protestantism need to be perpetuated, Interdenominational comity leads to but that one undivided Christian the recognition of another principle exprest by unity of effort, cooperation, Church is possible and desirable in federation, union, or whatever you choose to call it, and common sense Asia and Africa. strongly supports it. In immense Therefore, cooperation is the order fields of work, like those of China, India and Africa, denominational mis- of the day, and strong, well-manned sions, more or less isolated, are over- schools of learning in China, Japan, whelmed by the opportunities pre- Korea and elsewhere attest the wissented. They find that schools, col- dom of combination. leges, universities, hospitals, publishing and industrial plants, hostels, and For one, while my love and loyalty the like are necessary, and that for for my denomination are almost unthese institutions more money is re- limited, I would not say a word or do quired than each separately can com- a thing to prevent such an outcome. mand. What is to be done? Confine I love my own Church as I love my the work to preaching, establish little own country, and live in it and work beginnings and increase them as in- in it because I like its spirit and crease of appropriations permit; or methods and organization; but I would combine with other missions to build no more think of imposing it, with up strong, well-equipped institutions its name, constitution and discipline in the centers? upon Korea than I would insist that the new government of China should To ask the question is to answer it. be that of the United States. I wel- There is no denominational peculiarity come, therefore, denominational comin the teaching of the ordinary ity everywhere-at home and abroad. branches of education; or in the Breaches of it· ought not to be depractise in the medical and surgical fended anywhere. I welcome as large departments of a hospital; or in a measure of cooperation, federation, the teaching of industries, or in the union, as can be secured without ungreat body of Christian literature. due pressure. I am not imprest with Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, the necessity of uniformity, and do not Lutherans, Episcopalians have their believe any particular polity or order own peculiarities of belief, of or- is of divine requirement. Unity of ganization, of discipline and of meth- faith, fellowship, purpose and feeling od in religious work; but they do is possible and desirable. Form of govnot develop any points of difference ernment, methods, etc., are matters of in mathematics, in grammar, in astron- preference, growing largely out of omy, or science. Moreover, they gen- training, and I see no reason why any erally agree that their own divisions great difficulty should confront the must not be perpetuated in the Native newer Christian Churches of the East, (hur<;h. That is, there ou~ht not to be when they receive their autonomy, in becoming congregational, episcopal or presbyterhm,

RIPOLI' like the rest of call them "the 1110st infidel of all

infidels." mT North Africa, was once a Christian land. So The native population, especially in history tells us, and so the towns and oases along the coast the remains of Chris- from Tripoli to Bengazi, is of very .. ~ tian churches in the mixed blood. Many trace their descent from Algerian, Tunisian, Albanian country and Christian customs and and Anatolian ancestors, who settled there during the last two centuries. symbols among the people to this day Many others claim to be descended from the Arabian conquerors. There testify. It is the last of the Barbary is no doubt some truth in this, for the blood of those warriors of Islam States to be invaded by the descend- must be very widely distributed among the Moslems of the littoral ants or heriters of those over whom by intermarriage. It is this belief that is so influential in keeping up the forces of religio-political system any real fanaticism there is in this part of the population. of Islam triumphed nearly thirteen The population of the mountain centuries ago. range, forty to seventy miles to the south, are mostly pure Berbers. Many Tha very extensive in area, the of these tribes speak the Chillah lan- guage as well as Arabic, and tho population is very small; vast stretches Moslems, belong to a heretical sect. They have been considered very faof country being pure desert and un- natical. But that in them which has been so called, by superficial observinhabitable. A million and a quarter is considered an outside estimate. It is the boast of this land that it does not contain a single native Christian -so complete was the triumph of Islam over the decadent Christian church. There are several thousand Jews whose ancestors settled there about 2,000 years ago. Islam was powerless to convert these Jews, and for that reason the Mo~lems to-day

ers, is not religious fanaticism so the street, if a mosque be within much as a fierce spirit of clannish- reasonable distance. Sometimes they ness that has been engendered by the will say : "We are very poor people, exigencies of their history. They look but there is one thing we have more with suspicion and hostility upon all of than other people-we have mointruders into their territory, whether desty." Europeans or orthodox Moslems. In character they are confessedly much Tripoli City is full of mosques, superior to the latter. small and great, but only very few of them have anything like a good South of the mountains the popu- congregation, except at mid-day. lation is very sparse and has a strong The moral condition of orthodox A MARKET SCENE IN TRIPOLI, NORTH AFRICA strain of Sudanese blood. Speaking Moslems is very low, indeed. Rom. generally, these also are .of higher I: 29-32 is hardly an exaggerated demoral character than their orthodox scription of the moral character of brethren of the North. They are re- the maj ority. Yet, in justice, it must ligious, but not fanatical; indeed, be admitted that while through their they are the mildest of people. faith they are farther away from God , The population of the whole of the than the heathen of India, they have Vilayet may be said to be very re- not descended to the same depths of ligious. Yet in and around Tripoli immorality. With them, as with City the traveler looks in vain to see Christians, religion is connected with men stop their work at the call of moral conduct. And yet they think the Muezzin, take out their prayer it no hypocrisy for a man to be very carpets, and fall down in the street diligent in the observance of his reto perform their prayers. They are ligious duties, and at the same time not as ostentatious as many, and it utterly corrupt in his public and priis regarded as Pharisaic to pray in vate life. The writer knew a bash

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

AN OASIS IN TRIPOLI funds to pay for the papers and the signatures of the officials concerned. mufti, the religious chief of the Vi- A divorce costs from one dollar uplayet, who bore a most infamous ward, according to the position of the character and died a horrible death. applicant. The people felt some shame over it, but did not think that his conduct Purity of speech is unknown in the seriously unfitted him for his high homes. The language of both sexes office. Even the imams in general of all ages is full of impurity, and are corrupt in financial matters, when references that are demoralizing to they have no other serious fault. The hear and much more to think of. In city is very vile, but the natives the streets the language is appalling, claim that the country was immune and even the most highly placed will, from unnatural vice till it was intro- if provoked, demean themselves to duced by the Turks. use the vilest of epithets. Girls have to be kept under strict surveillance Polygamy is not very common, but from ten to twelve years of age. Boys where it does exist it has, as' else- begin to lead corrupt lives before where, a most baneful influence on entering their teens. the character of the family. A fruitful source of "cursing and bitter- One of the worst features of the ness" and hatred is divorce, which is home life is the almost universal lack wofully common. It seems to be OUf of any true love among the mem- Moslems' way of making up for what bers. The husband does not choose they miss through not being able to or marry his wife because he loves keep more than one wife. If a man has her, and, tho there are exceptions, it had a quarrel with his wife, if he has is very rare that he comes to love her taken a dislike to her and wants a fresh one, these or similar reasons are sufficient to obtain him a divorce, provided he Ca11 find th~ nec~ssarl

PAT1ENTS IN THE COU RTY ARD OF THE M EDICAL MISSION HOU5E~ TRIPOLI afterward. He may honor and respect influence character by other and false her as the mother of his children, but principles that are more congenial to love her for her own sake, no, that the natural heart of man. is never thought of, for the Christian idea of the marriage relation- Islam knows no God of love. It ship is absolutely unknown to them. makes much of His mercy, but even This is perhaps the deepest condem- that is not for all. It is dealt out n'ation of Islam, that it has driven according to the caprice of an infinite out of the hearts of its votaries the and almighty egoist. simple in stinct of natural affection. Their own opinion of themselves in The belief which, in an orthodox this regard is often exprest to Euro- Moslem dominates all others in his pean frien'ds in these very terms: notions of the Divine Being is that "The Christians and Jews love their God is almighty, and does just what wives and children and care for them He pleases. And not only so-He is in sickness, but among us Moslems is supremely and infinitely jealous of neither love nor mercy." His power, and has not given any of it to any of His creatures. Man The exceptions are usually to be has not really any power of any kind. found among those who are unortho- He has no control whatsoever over dox in many of their beliefs. any part of his being or actions, God having fore-decreed every thought, Islam contains some true principles, word and deed, good and bad, in the whole chain of events that appear to but thes'e are deprived of power to

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI 12,3

MISSIONARIES IN A TRIPOLITAN CARR1AGE determine any act. And not only did repentance, repentance being futile. He fore-determine them all, but it lf called to repent he answers "Inwas He, and He alone,., who per- shallah." It is the ever-ready excuse formed them in every detail. Man is for the grossest dereliction of duty. in no real sense responsible for any of his acts, for he has no share in The meaning of the word Islam to their performance, any more than the the Moslems in general is, surrender pawn on the chess-board has in the and submission in suffering the will game in which it is being used. It of God. Not surrender to doing the is almost incredible how deeply this will of God, but to suffering it. idea has entered into the mind of the Moslem, and how it permeates his At its best, Islam does not know whole life. It kills all natural as- the true God as revealed in the Old piration after higher things; and Testament, much less the God reevery incitement to seek such is met vealed to us by our Lord Jesus by the careless reply "Inshallah"- Christ, and is impotent to raise man "If God has willed it." It leaves no to God. motive for seIf-restraint-it banishes self-reproach. After the most horrid At its worst it is darkness and fear, sins he will say "Ash yen fa; cadr and brings deepest depravity and correbbe." "What is the good; it was ruption in public and private life. God's decree." It leaves no room for Only the Gospel of onr Lord Jesus Christ, with its message of John 3: 16, can ever avail to raise Moslems out of their present terrible condition.

For over 300 years there has been work. Finding they had no very a Roman Catholic mission in Tripoli. good grounds for their opinion, and In the e.arly days, it was only a chap- full of faith in God, he sent two laincy for the Maltese settled there. workers to prove what might, or At the present time they have two might not, be done. One of these churches and several schools. They young men, Mr. Harding, who was a chemist and had also had some medical training, was to open a medi- cal mission, while his companion, Mr.

Michel, who had had experience in Tunis, and knew Arabic well, was to give himself to. the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the patients. The work prospered and increased under Mr. Harcling, and his successor, Mr.

Venables, till, when the latter retired in 1907, the annual number of at- tendances had risen to over 10,000.

The patients included men and wo- men from every part of the Vilayet, and a few from the distant Sudan and Northern Nigeria.

In 1895 a little Bible depot was opened in a much-frequented part of the city. Very few Scriptures have been sold, but it has proved an effect- ive means of reaching many who A TIUPOLITAN MAIDEN would not come to the medical mis- sion. Some thousands of Bibles, apparently do nothing among the New Testaments and Scripture por- Moslems but a little philanthropic tions with tracts have been distributed work in the schools, and at a little among Moslems and]ews.

medical mission connected with the In the same year a weekly sewing convent. class for girls was commenced by Up to 1889 no Protestant mission- Mrs. Venables, and continued by her ary work had been done in the Vi- till 1907, when the attendance had layet, and it was considered closed to risen to an average of forty. The the heralds of the Cross. children were taught plain sewing and In that year Mr. E. H. Glenny, crochet and Scripture texts and secretary of the North Africa Mis- hymns in Arabic.

sion, full of faith and of zeal for the In I907 Miss Harrald extended extension of Christ's Kingdom in the usefulness of this class by holding North Africa, paid a prospecting visit it four days a week, ami adding to Tripoli City. All to whom he reading and writing to the subjects made known his object sought to dis- taught.

suade him. Missionaries, they said, During practically the whole of the would not be allowed to remain to . last twenty years the staff of the

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

North Africa Mission on the Tripoli In 1891 Mr. Hermann Harris esstation has consisted of two married tablished a training home for missionmission~ries with their wives and aries in Tripoli, with the object of families, and two single ladies. Their penetrating to the Central Sudan by influence and that of their work has one of the caravan routes. His men been very great and very widely ex- studied Haussa and Arabic, and for tended. A vast amount of opposition about four years did some work and prejudice has been overcome, and among both Haussas and Arabs. they have won for themselves a sure For some years the missionaries THE M1XED POPULATION OF TRIPOLI These include a Sudanese, a Turkish woman, a Jewess, .and an Arab.

place in the affections of the people. have felt that the time had come for Converts have been few-many an advance to be made, and an are agreed that it ought to be in the having come to the point of decision direction of education. The time is and shrunk from taking the step that ripe for the establishment of schools might mean persecution and separa- for both boys and girls. In the early tion from their friends. years it would have been impossible, but there is good reason for thinking Two of the converts have, how- that now there wOlild be no difficulty, ever, proved that, provided the life unless it came from the Government. be consistent, it is possible to be Indeed, for some years, many have disciples of Jesus and let it be known pleaded for the establishment of without incurring anything more seri- English schools. ous than petty persecution and the loss of a few old friends.

The Italian occupation of the Vi- Christianity might be extended in layet will very materially change the the future, in case of the establish· missionary outlook. At least one im- ment of free and safe communication portant result may be looked for. with the Sahara and the Sudan. Even The Italians will feel bound to grant, if it should eventually remain in the and assure, to all, full liberty of con- hands of the Turks, it is no longer science. The missionaries have for of any value for the propagation of years longed for this great boon. Islam, for the British and French have occupied the territories on the Whether the Italian Government south of them. All the tribes of the will limit or prohibit any further ex- region in between are already Mos· tension of missionary work is very lems. But if the Italians succeed in problematical. The word "propa- making effective their occupation of ganda" has a very ugly sound in the country as far south as Murzuk, Italian ears. In the coast towns they it will be a splendid center from will almost certainly grant the same which to conduct a work for Mosamount of liberty as the French al- lems in the Sahara and Wadai. Thc low in Tunis, where the missionary prospects of a railway being built may do any work he likes on his from Tripoli to Murzuk are someown hired premises. It is to be hoped what remote, but the Italians would the French law regarding schools be sure to build a good road in order will not be imitated and that they to attract the trade of the Sahara will permit the establishment of mIs- and Wadai. The journey by ordision schools. nary caravan from Tripoli to Murzuk occupies about thirty days. The post It is practically certain that they takes fifteen days. But the important will forbid missionary work in the matter here is not the length or interior until the tribes have become otherwise of the journey; free and accustomed to the presence of Euro- safe communication is the essential, peans among them. whether for trade or for missionary enterprise, and that an Italian occu- Much has been written of Tripoli pation would certainly secure. as a strategic point from whence Islam has been propagated southward in the past, and from which MISSIONS AND GOVERNMENTS Rev. Lars Dahle, of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar, speaking on how to conserve good relations between missions and governments, said in the Conference at Edinburgh that the following points should be noted by missionaries: (1) Do not occupy yourselves too much with small irritations. (2) Do not be too hasty in your actions. Abide the right time. We must learn the art of waiting. (3) In action, do not take the difficulty to the highest officials. Get it settled locally if at all possible. (4) If you must go to the higher officials, do not let that be done by a single missionary, but by the leader of the Mission. (5) If the leader has to appeal to the Government, he must seek carefully the right occasion to do so, not when it is busy with other important matters. (6) Always take for granted the good will of the Government. Be polite, and suppose they will always be just. (7) Do not be too ready to go to the Consul of your own nation in affairs of difficulty. If a missionary can only work under the Consul he had bet~~r go home. (8) Let the Bible be our ConsuI.-Warld Conference Report, Vol. VII., pp. r60, r61.

NEED FOR BIBLE SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. WILBERT W. WHITE, D.D.

President of the New York Bible Teachers Training School OREA is eagerly cla- the work of the missions-constituting the chief work of tile missions in mK ~ mOri.ng for Bible teach- preparing the Church for its evange- ing," said Dr. Samuel listic mission. Moffatt, of Pyeng ~ Yang, in a series of 2. The experience of the mission- resolutions presented to aries in Korea during the past twentythe Federal Council of Protestant five years, perhaps more conspicuously Evangelical Missions of Korea last than anywhere else in the world, has September. These words- are not too demonstrated the value of direct Bible strong to express the eagerness of Ko- teaching in leading people to confess reans for a knowledge of the Bible. Christ and live a life of faith. The statement reads as follows: 3. The people, in unsually large "WHEREAS, With the rapid develop- numbers, want to be taught the Bible. ment of the Church in Korea, fostered Hundreds of them walk many miles as it has been in large part by the for that privilege and thousands attend Bible Training Classes, we have now Bible Institutes at their own expense. a large constituency needing fuller, more thorough and more systematic 4. The people need such teaching instruction in the Scriptures, and both for their own spiritual growth, and that they may become teachers of "WHEREAS, Without provision being the great multitudes who do not yet made for the instruction of these large know the Gospel of Christ. numbers of people eagerly clamoring for more study and teaching, it will After two summers spent in the be impossible to conserve the numbers Far East, I have come to regard and the evangelistic and spiritual char- Korea as in a real sense a strategic acter of the Church in Korea, center. It is already having tremen- dous spiritual influence in both Japan "Resolved, That we deem the estab- and China and is destined to exert lishment of Bible institutes one of the still greater power in days to come. most urgent needs for the development and proper conservation of If I had millions to invest in Christhe multitudes of converts already tian work the world over, I would gathered in Korea." put one million of it in a fund, the income of which should be used to The resolutions were adopted by promote Bible study in Korea under the council and impress us with the the direction of the Federal Council of following points as to the need of Protestant Evangelical Missions of Bible teaching in Korea: Korea. It would be an exceedingly appropriate thing to make this a me- I. Instruction in the Scriptures, of morial to Arthur T. Pierson, that the people under the care of the prince of Bible teachers who laid down churches is of supreme importance in his sword in this same land of Korea -"The Land of the Bible."

SACRIFICE*

BY WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., C.M.G.

mI N thinking over this and swim with him to the bank. A subject I have come to terrible sacrifice, was it not? having the conclusion that I the opportunity of saving another's do not know anything life! about it from experi- ence. I often wonder what Jesus Christ If we gage the great- is like and wants us to be like. vVe ness of any human life by what it ac- have many pictures of Him in robes complishes, the life of Christ must and things that do not attract us, but alv:ays stand out before us as pre- give Him an effeminate look. We emment. Very often it is a question must think of Christ as the ideal of of the distance from which we look at manhood, and He wants us to be like things that makes us judge wrongly. A man puts a dollar so close to his Him. It is not enough to come to eyes that he shuts out everything. conclusions about Him; we want to People talk about sacrifice as tho to be like Him and do what He would be a Christian meant asceticism a want us to do. God wants us to be· conventional kind of unattractive're- doing things for Him. Of course, we ligion that made the following of can not all do the same things. If all Jesus Christ so unattractive in the years go~e by, and Heaven an equally the doctors were to go to Labrador unattractive place, where one had who have volunteered, there would be nothing to do. It is the opportunity to do something, to devote one's life enough to kill almost every man in to something, that attracts men today. My experience has been that if the place. you offer the ordinary young man to- Remember: There is a place for day anything to do that is worth while, he does not talk about sacri- you somewhere which God will make fice. It can never be a sacrifice to be plain. I remember Dr. Pierson once useful to God. saying a thing which interested me. He said if a turn of his hand would In one of the hospitals in Labrador make every person in the room a forthere was a little blind boy, waiting to eign missionary he would not turn it. be operated upon for cataract. He God shows men their corners. Some used to sit in his cot with his hands must stay in the summer heat; 1 outstretched, hoping that some one would rather be in Labrador; the cold would come along and take hold of is no hardship to me. But what we his hands. What he wanted was the must do, if we want to make the most touch ·of a human hand. A terrible of life and make the most of oursacrifice to give it, was it not ? Would selves in life, is to follow Jesus Christ. we rather be dancing, yachting, or anything else, would we rather, for It is a reasonable service, the serthe sheer joy of it, give the touch of vice according to our reason-that the human hand to another who hun- the best thing a man can do is to enter gers for it? Christ's service. You can say, I will not serve Jesus Christ, but you must Once on the Norfolk Broads, while admit that it is the best service in the I was looking at the water, something world; it is the happiest service. Jesus bobbed up, and I heard a shout along says, Be willing to do my will, and the bank. I realized that there was a you shall know. Doubts will fly. Is boy in the water. It was an easy there anything worth having that does thing to jump in, catch hold of the boy not mean sacrifice? Can you think of anything on earth that is really worth while that does not mean giv- ing up something else? It is very well to have things· given to us. But 'Condensed from The Record of Christian Work.

THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN

you can not give a man the best things comes into our hearts to make us love -honor, strength, purity, love. These Him as He loves men. things must be won. At Yale I saw a statue in honor of What we need is both the conse- a Yale student, Horace Tracy Pitkin, crated heart and the consecrated in- a man who, when he was standing betellect-not the intellect only. The fore his Chinese murderers as they mind sees the fact that men who fol- were going to kill him, left a message low Christ have the best thing in the to be taken back to his young wife and world, that men who are nearer to only child: "When my boy is old Him are better for being nearer, that enough, send him out to fill my place." men even who go near intellectually to examine and judge the Christ are This is the word of the Apostle judged by Him; but the heart must Paul: "So it is no longer I that live, be touched, touched, that God's Spirit but it is Christ who liveth in me; and may come and dwell there and that as for my present earthly life, I am we may love. Then where does sacri- living it by faith in the Son of God, fice come in? When a man is in love, who loved me and gave Himself for he will give all he has, and it will not me." Those words mean more to me be any sacrifice. The love of God than they did once. I want them to mean more still.

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JAMES SMITH Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen.- Then said they among the heathen, the Lord Ps. 2:8. hath done great things for us.-Ps. 126 :2, 3.

The dark places of the earth are full of the The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and habitations of cruelty.-Ps. 74:20, the Gentiles shall come to thy light.-Isa. 60:r·3.

The idols of the heathen are the work of men's The mountain of the Lord's house shall be eshands.-Ps. '35" 5. tablished. All nations shall flow unto it.-Isa. 2:2.

The heathen think they shalI be heard for their That they may possess, all the heathen.-Amas much speaking.-Matt. 6:7. 9:11, 12.

Gentiles walk in vanity, understanding dark- All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation ened, alienated, past feeling.-Eplt. 4:17'19. of our God.-Isa. 52:10.

As many as have sinned without law shall also Thy way, known upon earth, Thy saving health perish without law.-Rom. 2:12. among a11 nations.-Ps. 67:2-5.

These. having not the law, are a law unto them- This gospel preached in all the world for a witselves.-Rom. :2:]4, IS. ness unto all nations.-Matt. 24:14.

Know that I am God: I will be exalted among That repentance and remission of sins should be the heathen.-Ps. 46:rO. preached in His name among all nations.-Luke God reigneth over the heathen.-Ps. 47:7, 8. 24:47· His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight God would justify the heathen through faith.- of the heathen.-Ps. 98, 2 (M.) He will famish all the gods of the earth.- Gal. 3:8. Zeph. 2:JI. On the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of The day of the Lord is near; it shall be the time of the heathen.-Eze. 30:3. the Holy Ghost.-Acts 10:45. I wi11 set My glory among the heathen.-E… How shall they believe in Him of whom they 39:7, 21. have not heard.-Rom. 10: 14. He shall speak peace unto the heathen; His dominion from sea to sea.-Zecho g: I o. And bow shall they preach, except sent ?-Rom.

The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, 10 :15. when I shall be sanctified in you.-Ez. 34:23. Pray be, therefore. the Lord of the harvest that As ye were a curse among the heathen, so ye He will send forth labourers.-Matt. 9 :38. shall be a blessing.-Zecho 8: 13. It pleased God to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen.-Gal. 1:15, 16.

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.-MaU. 28 :19, 20.

HE heathen. Who are 1. THE CONDITION OF THE HEA- THEN.-I. They are in a state of mT they? Such were some alienation. "Separated from the life of us, but we are of God." Alienated by wicked works, washed. Heathenism and their minds at enmity with God. is simply the condition . of all who are "with- 2. A state of darkness. Over these out God in the world," dark places of the earth the Sun of whether their skin be black or white, Righteousness has not yet arisen. whether they be civilized or barbarous. Satan still blinds their minds.

3. A state of lawlessness. Rom. 2: greater part hath never yet heard its testimony. 12.) Having not the Divine law they S. As interceding ones we are to will not be judged by it. "The ground plead. We are priests unto God. The priest acted, not only for himself, but of judgment is their works, the stan- for those who were without. Are we remembering the heathen without as dard of judgment is their knowledge." we ought when we come before God?

4. A state of cruelty. Whcre God 6. As sent ones we are to go. The missionary spirit of many has not got is unknown, the love of God is un- beyond this: "Here am I; send him."

seen. Beware of those who would 7. .As sanctified ones we are to man- ifest. If God is not sanctified in us cruelly murder your faith. . He will not be known to others in all 5. A state of idolatry. Man will the fulness of His grace. A dying girl once said, "I want to go to Mr. worship. If he has no revelation of Whitefield's God." See 2 Cor. 5: 10, God he will make a representation of II.) God. Idols are not always the work III. THE FUTURE OF THE HEA- THEN.-For them there is a good time of men's hands, but frequently the coming. The offer made in Ps. 2: 8 to the Christ has been accepted by work of men's brains. Him, and is now being endorsed by His body, the living Church. The 6. A state of vanity. Vain imag- heathen shall be His inheritance.

inations characterize all ignorant wor- 1. They shall see the salvation of the Lord. When? When the Lord shipers. Great thoughts are not Sa- shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations. viors. To be without Christ is to be 2. They shall know the Lord. without hope. Blest time when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms 7. A state of death. "Past feeling" of our God and of His Christ.

is the last and hopeless stage of the 3. They shall be blessed with peace. He shall speak peace-the peace of disease. "Mortification." Doomed. God. He shall judge among the na- tions, and they shall learn war no y Oll hath He quickened who were more. (Isa. 2: 4).

dead. In a case like this all human 4. They shall witness for the Lord. What a glorious testimony will be remedies are useless. theirs when the divine light has flooded those dark places hitherto full II. THE CHRISTIA.N'S OBLIGATIONS of the habitations of cruelty.

TO THE HEATHEN.-These obligations 5. They shall worship the Lord. When He shall have put down all rule are very real, and spring out of our and all authority and power, the idols will have gone to the moles and the relationship to Christ Himself. 1. As bats. "He must reign." (I Cor. IS: saved ones we are to bless. HI will 24·) 6. The glory of the Lord shall be save you, and ye shall be a blessing" among them. "I will set My glory (Zech. 8: I 3 🙂 . Blessed and made a among the heathen." (Ezek. 35: blessing (Gen. 12 :2). Saved to be 2r.) As the gift of God to Christ they also shall behold His glory. All satisfied, sanctified, and made the sa- nations shall call Him blessed.

viors of others.

2. As illuminated ones we are to at- tract. We are God's lanterns. The light hath shined in our hearts that we might give the light. (2 Cor. 4: 6.) How are the heathen to come to thy light if they never see it? Let your light so shine, etc.

3. As taught ones we are to in- struct. God's wav is to be known be- fore His saving- health can be en- joyed. Paul delivered that which he had received from the Lord. (I Cor.

II: 23.) Have you?

4. As witnessing ones we are to tes- tify. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. It is the work of the Spirit to convict; it is the work of the witness to declare. The Church is the wit- ness, the court is the world, but the

A MOSLEM ON MATfuMONY ANn nlVOltCE*

BY M. FADIL, ATBARA AM an Egyptian, and band is generally a few years older than the wife. And are they wrong? mI speak of that which is Nay! surely they have right on their customary in my land; side. They leave the youth to put yet I wait to be shown forth his efforts in learning a business, that the Moslems of and when he is able to earn a com- India, of Yemen, of petency they then present to him a Syria, or of Persia are maiden, who, having arrived at the in any better case. years of discretion, has learned to manage her own house, to have no There is no doubt that marriage is fear of the darkness of her chamber essential to the world's welfare. It is by night, nor her loneliness by day, also the axle upon which turns the who is fully developed mentally and millstone of life for good or evil. Do physically, knows her own mind and I exaggerate in stating that the length can direct her actions, who will be of a man's life is dependent upon it? prepared to intelligently receive her For if a man is unhappy in his mar- child when it comes into the world. ried life his griefs and sorrows eat In a word, a maiden capable of filling into his life, and it therefore remains a her position and pleasing her husband. true saying, "Half of the dwellers in the tombs are those who were unhappy I know a man who married his son in their married lives." to a girl and they were both so young that you would laugh at the idea of Early Marriages their being man and wife, if I told their ages. The father was continually The first step in our faulty marriage bothered in settling their childish dissystem is that of marrying boys of putes, until one day he said, "I repent thirteen to girls not more than ten not that I married my son so young, years of age, as is the custom. This but that I was ever married myself custom is like making a fire of tender and begot him." green branches; you benefit not by its warmth, but you suffer much from it3 I know another man, so poor he smoke. would ask alms but for shame, who was married very young, the son of How many of us have suffered from poor parents, who left him with this cause? The excuse given for it neither money nor education worthy is that it is to preserve our youth from of the name. He is now thirty years impurity. But what a feeble excuse! of age, and has twelve children; he Silence were better than such. If par- can not support them, neither can he ents but knew their duty to their chil- get rid of them. dren they would have them thoroughly educated on the basis of the true rc- This, then, is the beginning of the Iigion [Islam.-Ed.] and would not trouble, and has no connection with reneglect their home-training, then they ligion, being merely custom. Our would never think on these matters, Prophet did not marry until he had and if mentioned in their presence reached maturity and was able to earn would not understand. I know youths an honest living, and he is the best of twenty years of age who are inno- of examples. cent, and in all such cases it is due to the careful attention paid by their par- The Veil ents to their up-bringing. The second step in this evil course Look at the vVestern nations and is "The Engagement," and the cause you will find that they rarely give their of this evil js the Veil. [In its widest daughters in marriage until they have sense, i.e., the seclusion of women.- reached their twenty-first birthday, Ed.] I had decided after noting what and what is still better is that the hus- • Translated from an article in El Carl/dah, a Cairo daily paper.

happened to the late reverend "De- one could either buy or sell. Thus, in fender of Women" (Qasim Bey Amin)i every point he has been taken in, and that I would avoid hurting the sus- he is the victim of a complaint for ceptibilities of the veiled ones. And which there is neither living hope nor yet I can not see my way to avoid all blest death. All this is brought about mention, in treating on the miseries we by forbidding the bridegroom to see have to suffer by the existing method the bride-elect. I do not ask that he of enga~ement. should be allowed to company with her. It has been said to me by one It is ~ell known that what is con- in whose wisdom I trust, and who sidered lJieauty depends upon personal stands high as an expounder of re- tast~. –that which Zeid appreciates in ligious truth, that it is allowable to the appearance of Hind, Bekr dislikes. the bridegroom to see the face and How many are there whose choice hands of the bride-elect. If this is a would be a small girl well covered? true saying, and I do not doubt it, How many would prefer a tall thin what business have fathers denying to girl? Then in the choice of character an aspirant to the hands of their -one likes in a girl quietness, gravity, daughters what the sublime law perand intelligence; another prefers a mits? stylish, lively girl, brilliant in conversation, and so on through the whole Our Eastern Christian brethren used range of taste. to be tied by this custom as we are, both Syrians and Copts, but they have All these fancies and points of ap- in a large measure freed themselves preciation one has to commit, in ac- from these bonds, and gone far toward cordance with custom and the tyranny true freedom, and left us behind, cap- of the Veil, to a woman called a tives to barren customs. Go, then, 0 "Khatabah" (engager); you might if Egyptian Moslems, to one of their you willed call her a "Khatiah" (sin- homes, and tell me on your oath what ner). One has well compared her to you see there. You will see family a saw which cuts both on the up and happiness, well-founded enjoyment; down stroke. She has no care in the you will hear the man if he swears matter except to fill her hands with the swear by the love he bears his wife, money of the bride-elect's people, and and with him this is no light oath. describes her to the bridegroom as a queen of beauty, a paragon of virtue, Divorce and in wisdom a graduate to Luqman. [The Arabian JEsop.-Ed.] And as The third step is "Divorce," allowed to wealth, she has a yearly income of by God as a warning and example, so thousands of ringing gold pieces! And that if a woman went astray she would thus the unfortunate is taken in by be divorced, and her divorce would this description; which points, if truly be a warning to others and a judgment found together in any girl, would on her, but we have taken it to us as a make her out to be one of the rarities weapon against the weaker sex, and by of the age, and one of the most charm- it degraded her. ing of all time. And on this description the deluded one puts his hand I saw a case of divorce, one of into that of the bride, and completes many, which I will relate to the reader thereby a bond which with the wise as a warning and a reminder. There can only be dissolved by death, even was a married man who had five chiltho when the bride is brought to him dren by his wife, and she was expecthe should want to scream at the sight ing another; he left her one morning of her ugliness, or when he gets to and went to his work. She got up know her he finds her a first impres- and swept her house, cleaned his sion of the picture of Satan, or when room, kneaded and baked her bread, he feels the pulse of her wealth he washed her husband's and children's finds that she has no property that clothes, cooked the food, and fed her children, and put them to bed. Much

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM

of the night had passed and her hus- wife and children, and that the Gov- band had not returned home, and feel- ernment ought to energetically uphold ing considerable weariness after all the religious judges in this, that fathat hard work, she prepared her hus- thers should not give their daughters band's meal, placed it on the table for him, and went to sleep. About mid- to such a man, and that his friends night her husband returned, and the should show him the cold shoulder. poor miserable wife was not waiting up for him. He shouted for her, and It is told of a certain man, that he she related to him what we already know, whereupon he became angry, had a dog, and he used every day to and flew into a passion, and divorced give it a loaf· of bread. It used to eat her with the triple divorce [irrevocable.-Ed.] and turned her out of the half, and carry away in its mouth the house with her children, leaving her other half, and leave the house. The to make her complaint, if she wished, man wanted to know where the dog to the Qadi [religious judge.-Ed.J, hid the remainder, and so one day he and you know with what treatment followed it, and saw it go into a ruined she would meet there. house, where was a bitch in a weak state of health with a litter of puppies. This is one of many examples. Can He laid his remaining half before her. God be pleased, He, who is the merci- She ate it and gave him a grateful look for his deed; this look was all he needed, and left her.

ful, the Compassionate, that we per- Compare the deeds of this dog with secute poor weak women thus? And the deeds of men, and yet man ceases His hono'red apostle (Mohammed) . not to boast that he is more exalted said: "Have faith in God in respect than the dumb creatures.

of the weak ones. . . ." Surely not! The Prophet has said, "The most for God requires gentleness of us, not hateful to God of the things He perhard-heartedness. Some reformers mits is divorce."

say that the fault of all this lies at Go then, with your Lord, to the the door of the religious judges, as court of the religious law, and look they ought to look into the reasons for at the Moslem wives who have been divorce, and not to verify a divorce divorced by their husbands; you will unless those reasons are in accordance see their pale cheeks, their eyes all with the religious law. swollen with tears; you will see them But I do not agree with this, as I standing with their children round think that a man who would divorce them crying with hunger and fatigue.

his wife for a slight reason or no rea- And think of all they suffer from the son at all is not worthy of the privi- underlings of the courts and the un- lege of marriage, and the judge ought principled agents before ever they to confirm the divorce, and make the reach the judges. All this is the ef- man responsible for the support of the fect of divorce.

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM * ~C HINESE' both Chris- we are engaged in one great cause, rJ tian and non.christian, and working for one great Master. ~ do not understand de- When a man can not find reasons to nominationalism. Vire explain a thing, naturally he will explain it with false reasons: false de- can 110t explain the ductions and bad results will soon be reason why the Church the fruits. This is exactly so in China. ~ must be divided into so many separated denominations, espe- The Christian workers, after com- cially when we come to think that . paring this denomination with that, • From China's Young Me".

can see only the good part of the this all-important question. I am sure worldly affairs in this or that denomi- they will not be disappointed.

nation. One Christian will say "I fol- Speaking plainly, we would like to low Paul," and another, "I follow see in the near future a united Chris- Apollos." The non-Christians, after tian Church without any denomina- investigating the different denomina- tional distinctions. This may seem tions, will say, "Ah, this represents somewhat peculiar to at least some of England; this, France; this, America. you. But, friends, do not forget to It is a fair proof that they are not view us from our standpoint, and if working for spiritual affairs, but their you fail to do that, the Chinese people selfish worldly affairs." . will always remain as a mysterious The Edinburgh Conference decided people to you.

to do something toward the union of In dealing with such a great prob- the different denominations. In the lem, one is naturally led to consider the conference one of the three Chinese following points: delegates spoke so enthusiastically on 1. Why do we want such a union?

this most important subject that his 2. Is such a union possible?

speech received the loudest applause. 3. Is it desirable?

"Here is this magnificent speech by 4. Is it timely?

Ch'eng Ching-yi: 5. Is it an ideal to be aimed at?

I count as one of the most gracious 6. Will such a union be lasting?

blessings that God has bestowed upon 7. How is such a union to be ac- the church in China in recent years, complished?

the spirit of unity. Something has To these questions I will try to an- already been done in the way of Chris- swer very briefly.

tian federation. The result is at once I. Such a union is needed for these practical and remarkable. It is a great reasons: (a) Things that really help blessing for the church in China to- forward the growing movement of the day, and it will be a much greater self-support and self-government of blessing for the church in the days to the church are heartily welcomed. A come. united effort, both spiritual and phys- As a representative of the Chinese ical is absolutely necessary. (b) Speak- church I speak entirely from a Chinese ing generally, denominationalism has standpoint. We may and we may not never interested the Chinese mind. He all agree, but I feel it my duty to pre- finds no delight in it, but sometimes he sent before you the mind of the Chi- suffers for it! (c) Owing to the pow- nese church as frankly as possible. erful force of heathenism from with- The Christian federation movement out, and the feebleness of the church occupies a chief place in the hearts of from within, the Christians are com- our leading men in the church, and pelled to unite in the building up and they welcome every effort that is made defense of the church.

toward that end. This is notably car- 2. From the Chinese standpoint ried out in the provinces of Sze there is nothing imoossible about such Ch'uan, Shan Tung, Honan and Chih a union. Such difficulties as may be Li. In educational work, evangelistic experienced will be largely due to our work, and so on, all the churches Western friends, and not ourselves.

joined hand in hand, and the result of These difficulties are possibilities only, this is most encouraging. and must not be allowed to over- Since the Chinese Christians have shadow the advantages of the union I enjoyed the sweetness of such a unity, speak of.

they long for more, and look for yet 3. In China, and for the Chinese, greater things. They are watching such a union is certainly desirable.

with keen eyes, and listening with at- China, with all her imperfections, is tentive ears for what this conference a country that loves unity in both na- will show and say to them concerning tional and family life.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE

4. There is no time more important 7. I would, if you will allow me, than the present. These days are days make one suggestion, i.e., that this of foundation from both political and conference will recommend that the religious standpoints. The future Continuation Committee, when ap- China will largely depend upon what pointed, make further and careful. in- is done at the present time. This is vestigation, will consult all the leading a time of unspeakable responsibilities, Chinese pastors and Christian workers, and we have to be most careful of and obtain from them a free and frank what we now do. expression of their opinion as to the 5. This is the partial ideal church. . need of such a united effort, and the The Church of Christ is universal, not best methods to bring it about. For, only irrespective of denominations, but after all, it is not your particular dealso irrespective of nationalities. "All nomination, nor even your particular one in Christ Jesus." "The world is," to use a Chinese expression, "one fam- mission, that you are working for, but ily, and China is a member of that the establishment of the Church of family." Christ in China that you have in view.

6. Will such a united church in I hope that this conference will not China remain unbroken forever? is a allow the present opportunity to pass question I can only answer by saying, away without taking some definite ac- "I do not know!" But what it will do tion. itself is one thing, and what we press it to do is another. We can only deal In conclusion, let us go up with our Divine Master on the top of Mount with what is to hand to-day, and the Olivet, and there obtain a wider, unknown future will settle its own af- broader, and larger view of the world's fairs! need.

THE MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE * EY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER·, UR Lord has taught us ent work whose triumph is the glory of these days. This bold conception EOJ that our work is in that God is pledged to us is the first partnership with Him thought for the missionary. Luther "all the days." When was so bold that in the time of great the disciples opened crises he cried, "Lord, Thou are im- their campaign we read periled with us." The mission is His; that they went every- it is for His Kingdom we work, therewhere, "the Lord working with them." fore the King is involved-defeat The ages have confirmed the testi- would be His shame, victory His glory. mony, that God has joined Himself in a gracious fellowship with His mis- In the days when Hudson Taylor sionaries. first received the impulse to evangelize inner China, he believed that God had It is necessary, then, that we should said to him, "I am going to evangelize recognize and with all diligence cul- Inland China, and if you will walk tivate this Holy companionship, for we with me I will do it through you." fight not against flesh and blood, and No less does God come to us with a tho we have all the weapons which in- great commission-a service too high tellect and world power may give us, for us-but He says, I shall do it this work can not be done save as we through you, if you will walk with me. allow God to work through us. This has been the secret of all the persist- For us, then, the matter of most im- * From the Bombay Guardian.

portance is that the companionship of sity, or custom, the more friendly and God be an actual and controlling ,fact. welcome they are. The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power Our public life must first be preto serve. I have never read of mis- faced by a private life with God. siOIiary or saint who left the footprints Here is the most solemn danger that of God behind him, and yet walked is always about us in these strenuous alone; but behind, within, all-encom- days. passing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the Even Paul himself feared lest he firmament, has always been entire de- should be a castaway while yet so votion to God. Zinzendorf cried, "I prominently the Apostle to the Genhave one passion, that is He, He only," tiles. How much more we! In the and to~day we have the Moravian mis- foreign field saintliness is no easier sions. Henry Martyn's bright track is than in the home; nay, to follow God full of such devotion: "I am born for needs ten times more watchfulness. God only, I wish to have my whole There are many who find death here soul swallowed up in the will of God," at the very front. and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him his great spiritual The Church Missionary Society, in sensitiveness, their regulations, say: "Let one or two hours daily be given to private com- The degradation of heathenism and munion with God and prayer and readthe neglect of Christ may cease to ing Scripture. Let it be actual commove us to shame or pain. We grow munion-converse with God in soliaccustomed and insensible. But while tude, real pouring out of the heart be- Martyn lived, the personal Christ was fore Him, real reception from His fu1so near and so dear to him, that in a ness." very real way he carried the stigmata of Christ. To a Mohammedan who We know how hard this is. Time's was speaking flippantly of Christ he divisions are so little respected in these said, "I could not endure existence if lands. The needs of our workers, and Christ was not glorified: it would be attention to a hundred details, the perhell to me if He were to be always petual interruptions, the early start of thus dishonored." The Persian was public service, these all militate against amazed at this, and asked why? And the regular observance of private times Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck for seeking God. Yet there is not one out your eyes there is no saying why of us but has learned that these soliyou feel pain; it is feeling. It is be- tary times are absolutely necessary, cause I am one with Christ that I am and that Sabbaths of devotion are abthus dreadfully wounded." solutely necessary. If in our zeal for His Kingdom we give the King no How often we miss true and con- time to come to us and reveal Himstant union because we only seek it for self, we forget that He controls and the needs of our service! When the all the glory is to be His. If we have Sabbath comes round, in the special no time to wait for the revealing of services we dread our helplessness, and His will to us we shall outrun our for our work's sake seek His Holy duties, and be guilty of presumptuous fellowship. For true abiding, God sin. The anxieties are too great, but must be sought for personal need. If we should give Him time to let His we would find Him we must seek Him peace float over us. The enemies are not as ministers for our work, but as too many, but we should not be ever sinners for His own sake. Friendship facing them, that we can not look at is best kept up even among men by the Captain by our side. We shall frequent visits; and the more free and utterly fail if bustle allow us the feelintimate these frequent visits, and the ing of loneliness. We shall gloriously less occasioned by business, or neces- triumph if faith and waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us.

EDITORIALS

THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT makes the lesson of the book doublv I F God will show me anything that important. It is another missionary I can do for the redemption of the parable: world that I have not yet undertaken, by His grace I desire to under- 1. A great heathen city so corrupt take it at once, for I can not, I dare that its wickedness was an appeal unto not, go up to judgment until I have God for interference. No man or nadone the utmost God enables me to do tion is so wicked as to be outside of to diffuse His glory throughout the God's mercy. whole 'wide world." 2. A prophet of Jehovah is called Also I heard the voice of the Lord and commissioned to go and give God's saying, Whom shall I send, and who message to the heathen, but shrank will go for us? Then said I, Here from the task. He had no love for am I; send me.-Isaiah, 6 :8. the doomed people and desired its de- struction rather than its reformation. UNWILLING MISSIONARIES 3. Jonah, like the Jewish nation, was I s it possible that a Christian who not ready to become a preacher to the rebels at the thought of leaving heathen until he had learned the folly of seeking to escape from God and home to become a foreign mission- had by experience been enabled to ary may, nevertheless, be called of testify to Jehovah's power to save God to the work, and may be the from sin and death. He appeared in means of doing a great work in for- Nineveh as a resurrected man. His eign fields? It was true in the day of experience enabled him to preach both Jonah. Is it true to-day? The Word judgment and mercy.

of God and history both teach that no 4. The power and mercy of J e- man or woman may expect success at hovah are manifested in his dealings home when he or she refuses to obey with Jonah, with the sailors, and with God's call to go elsewhere. Some may Nineveh. The prophet was not re- achieve success in going reluctantly, sponsible for results, but only for but they can not be happy in giving doing as he was commanded.

an unwilling response to the divine 5. Jonah was taught two great les- call. sons in regard to the heathen. (I) Jonah was one of the earliest of the That God loved them and desired their Hebrew prophets of the Northern salvation. (2) That they might be Kingdom, and prophesied during dark reached by God's message of warning days in the national life-a time of and hope.

growing political strength and moral 6. Jonah was taught two great les- weakness. Jonah was a nationalist and sons as a messenger of God. (I) was bitterly opposed to leaving his The necessity of a surrendered will.

own land to preach to a foreign (2) The need for a divine pity and enemy. The repentance of Nineveh, love in the heart.

transitory though it was, served as a To-day no missionary can be happy great reproof of unrepentant Israel. or truly successful in working among It would have been more agreeable to the heathen unless he has a desire to the Hebrews to see their powerful cooperate earnestly in the plan of enemy overthrown. God for the world, and has a heart This is the only case of an Old Tes- touched by the divine compassion for tament prophet being sent to preach the Christless multitudes. He must repentance and salvation to the heath- not be moved by fear, or pride, or en, so that Jonah was the first divinely duty, but by the Spirit of Christ.

appointed foreign missionary. This To-day God calls for volunteers in

giving as well as in going. In the whether they are the result of new present age of the Spirit, God moves awakenings and stirrings of God's men by inward impu'lse rather than by outward compulsion to do His wilL Spirit, or merely sudden spirts and The cross is not laid on men, but they are asked to "take it up." flashes, it is difficult to say. Two A NEW ORDER OF LIFE things, however, we may know! First, whatsoever is of God can not PERHAPS the best thing about come to naught. That which begins the new progressive "movements" small and has the germ of divine life of the day is that they show that so that it. grows to large proportions some men and women are awake is worth while, but that which begins and that they will wake up other large as the result of sudden expan~ sleepy members of the Church. Many sion .due to human energy and inflaof these will, no doubt, go to sleep tion is doomed to a sudden collapse. again; but if the Spirit of God is Christianity began in a germ of life, in the work, the movements can so did the Reformation, the modern not fail to produce permanent re- missionary campaign and every great sults. Machinery can not move with- movement. out power; and the need of Christians, the need of the Church and the Second: There is undeniable evineed of the world is a tremendous dence of the great growth of foreign spiritual revival with the power that missionary interest in the Church, at accompanies it. With this also will home, and in the fields abroad. This come a new vision of God, a new is especially discernible if we study surrender to Jesus Christ, a new view the Church and the world of to-day in of the world, a new ideal for the comparison with conditions one hun- Church, a new love for man, a new dred years ago, and it is clearly seen realization of relative and absolute even in the study of decades. values of time, influence, strength and money, a new purpose in life, a new Take the dissemination and study faith in eternal verities, a new passion of the written Word of God. In 1800 for the extension of the Kingdom of there were only fifty translations of God. the Scriptures, and they were only available in languages understood by JUDGING MISSIONARY PROGRESS about one-tenth of the human race. In 1880 there were 250 translations, and W Eare, as a rule, too 111uch in the in 19IO the vVord of God is founel in midst of the fight to be able to six hundred languages and. dialects, judge correctly how the battle goes. making it available to nine-tenths of A temporary minor defeat may as- mankind. Bibles are printed and dissume large proportions in our eyes or tributed by the ten million by Bible an apparent victory may in reality be societies each year. the precursor of a retreat. Only God can judge correctly the relative value Politically, there has been a great and importance of events and signs of change in 1880 in nominal Christian the times, but students of history and governments ruled only in Europe and of God's Word may discern the tend- the eastern coast of North and South encies and progress of periods of America. To-day they rule practitime when their point of view is suffi- cally the whole world, with the exciently removed fr0111 the smoke and ception of the Turkish Empire, Pernoise of battle. sia, China, Japan, and a portion of Central Asia. These non-Christian It is difficult to tell whether the lands are also largely under Christian Church and the kingdom is further influence, and know that they must advanced, or has retrograded since abide by the laws of the Christian na- January, 19II, or January, 19IO. tions. Great movements there have been, but The increase in missionaries is re- markable, tho inadequate. In 1800 there were seven Protestant foreign missionary societies, in 1880 there famous preacher, Horace Bushnell, were seventy, and to-day there are gives the following list of those who over four hundred. The foreign mis- are exempt: sionaries in 1800 numbered 170, in 1880 they had increased to 2,500, and The man who believes that men without to-day there are over 22,000. One Christ are not lost and do not need a hundred years ago this month the first Savior. Protestant foreign missionaries sailed from America, to-day there are over The man who believes that Jesus Christ 7,500 in the non-Christian lands. had no right or reason when He said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel In 1800 there were no Protestant to every creature." native Christian workers, to-day there are nearly 90,000 of them. One hun- The man who believes the Gospel of dred years ago there were only about Christ is not the power of God unto salva- 50,000 converts from pagan and Mos- tion, and can not save all who believe. lem peoples, in 1880 there were 1,800,- 000, and to-day there are nearly 5,- The man who wishes that missionaries 000,000 communicants and their fam- had never come to our ancestors, and that ilies in Protestant churches alone. we ourselves were still heathen.

So we might show the growth in The man who believes that the best giving, in the circulation of mission- motto is "every man for. himself," and, ary books, and periodicals, in the de- who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my brothvelopment of medical missions and er's keeper?" women's work, in the progress of Christian education in heathen lands, The man who wants no share in the final and in the progress of Bible study, victory of Christ and the glory of His and mission study at home. Surely kingdom. it is evident to the most careless and prejudiced observer that the kingdom The man who believes he is not accountof God is progressing under the influ- able to God for the time, talents, and ence of His Spirit. There is no en- money entrusted to him. terprise on earth that ever showed such power, such progress, such vital- The man who is prepared to accept the ity as that of Christian missions. final sentence from Christ: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye REASONS FOR NOT GIVING TO did it not to Me."

MISSIONS 'vVe might include all those under the two reasons: T HERE are conscientious Christians who seem honestly to believe that (I) Those who have no faith in they ought not to give to foreign missions and some who even believe that Christ, and His Gospel, and (2) those they can not afford to' contribute who have received nothing and theretoward church and gospel work at fore have nothing to give. home. They hold that with a small income their family requires all for rent, No man can judge for another how food, clothing, education, and to pro- much time or money he should give vide against sickness. If they can to the Master's cause, or where he give any outside their own family, they have poor relatives, or their local should invest what he gives, but church takes all, or obligations for there are two principles that are safethe poor and unfortunate in the cities guards: ( I) Every Christian should and frontiers of America take all they give something, a definite proportion, feel they can spare. of his time and money, unselfishly to promote the kingdom of God; we are There may be some who can not, stewards of whom an accounting will ought not to give to missions. The be required, and God blesses the faithful stewards. If we have a mind and heart to care for His interests, and to advance His Kingdom, He will care for us and see that the other nec- essary things will be added unto us.

(2) Every Christian should seek, by a study of the needs of men and by yie1dim; to the impulses of the Spirit of God, to learn where he can best use the time, strength, talents, and money that God has entrusted to him. This study of men's needs, and this prayerful inquiry of God, will keep us from misappropriations. God more for work at home, and that impresses different men and women those where a missionary spirit prewith different needs and opportuni- vails have the largest congregations ties. If you fail to respond, you are and the most active home audiences, responsible for failure at that point and are most devoted to their pastors. where God would have you supply the lack-it may be in work for Jews, or A contemporary gives an instance negroes, or" outcasts, or Indians, for from the history of a small Oeveland Hindus nr Chinese, Koreans or Afri- church: cans. By the prompt response of each Christian to the movings of God's Four years ago, when the pastor Spirit the work of the world will be first entered upon the work, he andone, the needs of men will be sup- nounced his intention of aiming for a plied. thousand dollars for missions on his first missionary day. There were A PASTOR'S MOVEMENT NEEDED those who thought it was foolish, but the church reached the mark. The T HE pastor is the key to the situa- next year the aim was raised to tion in the local church. If the pas- $1,500, and the third year to $2,000. tor is not vitally interested in world- Each year the proposal was realized wide missions, to the extent of whole- in actual cash. Last year the day was hearted advocacy and leadership in fixt for the first Sunday in November, giving, to the extent of self-sacrifice, a month earlier thim usual, partly then the hands of the church-members owing to the fact that the place of are practically tied so far as any act- worship has been sold, and the conive aggressive work as a church is gregation has shortly to look for anconcerned. other building. They had prospered in the mean time. The pastor's aim We have young people's missionary was for $2,500. Not only was this movements, laymen's movements, and reached, but the new year was opened women's movements, and now what with an offering of over $2,600 in is needed is a pastor's movement. cash and pledges, and it has since Many able and consecrated ministers gone up beyond this point. lack the education, the broad vision, the experience to make them realize This amount is given by a memthat coldness or half-hearted zeal bership of 230. and by a people who toward world-wide missions saps the congregationally would be rated as a vitality of their own spiritual lives poor church. No methods such as and hinders the prosperity of their fairs, sales and other subterfuges are churches. A man can not be close to employed to "raise" the money, the the Master without having- a vital in- approved method is that of putting terest in that which is nearest the the hand in the pocket and raising it Master's heart, and a church which is with its free-will gift. There is no indifferent to the claims of the Great canvassing of the members, but a spir- Commission can not expect God's itual ministry begets spiritual life, and blessing on the spiritual, social, or spiritual life can not long continue financial condition of the local church. withOtlt the missionary impulse and joyful giving. Not more machinery, This pastor's mIssIonary move- not new methods. but Sl)iritual quickment should colIect the facts in refer- ening is the thing that is needed ence to the experiences of churches in among- tIS all-pastors and laymen giving to home work and to foreign alike. "Go thou and do likewise." missions. Many pastors do not know the facts, they do not realize that ex- CORRECTION-In the at"tide on Missionary Assets perience proves that churches which and Liabilities in January (page 19), mention is give generously to work abroad have made of "The Evangelical Union of South Amer- ica." This referred to a union of missions at the home base, not of cburcbes on the field.

AT THE BOMBARDMENT OF

WORLD .. WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA to be sent to England some forty years ago. He is a nominal Chris- China's Stron~ Men tian. Was not missionary money well invested in these cases of Chinese edu- S OMETHING may be said for for- cation? eign missions when so many of the new men of influence in China are Yuan-Shi-Kai on Christian Mi..iona in such close relations with missionaries. Yuan-Shi-Kai is himself a Con- Y UAN-SHI-KAI, Prime Minister fucianist, but his children were educa- of China, said to the missionaries ted by a London Missionary Society when Governor of Shantung: "You teacher and his four sons are now in have been preaching in China many the L. M. S. college at Tientsin, to years, and, without exception, you exwhich Yuan himself gave money for hort men concerning righteousness. a building. Wong Chung, head of In establishing your customs, you the great Chinese steel works at Han- have been careful to see that Chinese kow, is the son of a London Mission- law was observed. In regard to your ary Society pastor, and Dr. Sun Yat presence in this province, I willingly Sen, the organizer of revolution and testify that it makes for good, and gatherer of money for its equipment, that the teaching you impart is calwas a student and took his doctor's culated to benefit all who may emdegree in the L. M. S.'s medical brace and follow its precepts. Moreschool at Hongkong. vVu-Ting-Fang over, its effects upon our people are also, who holds the office of Foreign beneficial, and do not in the least in- Secretary to the Republican party, was terfere with their duties as subjects of one of the first of the Chinese students the empire and law-abiding citizens." Such words are very significant and

encouraging from the man who seems tian institution, and the Chinese studestined to become the first president dents are to be given a mere secular of the United States of China. education, similar to that given by Real Cause of the Rebellion the great universities of Western lands. Thus it can not take the place THE Christian Advocate puts the of the higher schools of learning es- situation thus: "It is interesting tablished in connection with mission- ary boards. It rather emphasizes t? know that the Chinese, and espe- their importance and the necessity of increasing them rapidly. CIally the Manchus, have an instinctive feeling that the origin of the present uprising is clue to the introduction of that strange leaven, called the Gos- A "Tea-House" Mission pel. Hence the conservative element A CORRESPONDENT of the in the long run must oppose the Gos- Chinese Recorder describes a pel, and the progressive element must "tea-house" mission in the city of Kaoyuchow. A large number of welcome it. Both the revolutionists men have decided objections to attendand the Government are earnestly op- ing meetings in chapels; and just as posed to outside interference in this at home many who can not be reached family quarrel.

Eradicating Opium from China by ordinary methods will be persuaded T HE British Foreign Office, in one to attend an evangelistic meeting held of its recent papers, publishes a in a theater, so in China such as lareport of Sir Alexander Hosie as to bor under similar objections may be China's progress in suppressing the reached by meetings in a tea-house, cultivation of the poppy. Five prov- which is the place of resort for all inces, in which it has been a heavy classes of the male population. The crop, were visited by this investigator mission was well attended, some 400 during 1910-1 I. He found a decrease to 500 being present each fine evening, of 25 per cent. in Kansu, of 30 per and quite a number of men having to cent. in Shensi, of 75 per cent. in Yun- stand on the street.

nan, and practical extinction in Shan- A Great Educational Center si and Szechwan. The last-named province used to furnish nearly half N ANKING is one of the leading the opium produced in China. educational centers in China. For hundreds of years the literati from Chinese University for Hankow three provinces-Kiangsu, Anhwei THE Central China Post says that and Kiangsi-have periodically come the proposed university for the to Nanking to take the examinations.

Chinese at Hankow, under the joint According to tables prepared in auspices of English and American 1909 there were more than 7,500 stu- universities, was to be ready to re- dents, male and female, in govern- ceive students in 1913. If present ment, private and mission schools in financial plans are successful, it will Nanking. The mission schools were have an endowment of $1,25°,000. founded here before there were any Rev. W. E. Soothill, formerly presi- modern government schools, and they dent of the Imperial University of have been influential in establishing Shansi, who has been appointed as educational standards for the city.

president, expects to visit England The University of Nanking, which and America. The scheme for the represents a union of educational in- establishment of the Hankow Univer- stitutions of the Methodist Episco- sity originated with the universities of pal Church, the Presbyterian Church Oxford and Cambridge, but has since (North), and the Disciples of Christ, been taken up by American universi- is recognized by the Chinese as lead- ties. While under Christian auspices, ing in the educational work of the it is not to be an aggressively Chris- city.

I912] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Memorial Christian Han posed of pastors and members of various churches. The union con- RECENTLY there was dedicated at ducts home missionary operations, Shanghai, a memorial Christian and it is intensely in earnest in hall costing $20,000. It was the gift evangelistic work. But its battle-cry of the children and grandchildren of is, "Independence for the Chinese Pastor Bau, one of the devout preach- Church." It looks askance at control ers of China; his sons and grandsons by missions or by churches in foreign are connected with the Commercial lands. It bemoans the attitude of Press, the largest printing establish- many preachers and agents toward ment in Shanghai; they represent missionaries, characterizing them as three generations of Christians. sycophants, seeking only to please those from whom their support IS Two Other Chinese Givers drawn.

IN these days when the Christian Traffic in Girls Continues world is widening out and the Church is full of missionary zeal and IN the Denske Missions Blad menactivity, the gifts to the missionary tion is made of the traffic in girls side of the Church's life were never in China. A trader dealing in this so large as they are now, the number commodity for the Shanghai market of missionaries never so great, and came to a certain village to reconthe converts growing in influence and noiter. One mother proposed to sell power. A missionary paper states her daughter, but the trader declared the remarkable fact that a high Chi- that the girl's feet were too large for nese official recently converted is now binding and that therefore she would supporting twenty evangelists at an not do. The following night the mothexpense of $7,000 annually for the er took a hammer, and, regardless of conversion of his countrymen. An- the child's screams, attempted to beat other Chinese Christian supports a the feet so that they would be more hospital where 50,000 patients are plastic for binding. The next day she treated every year. sold her.

Brinllinll a Mandarin to Terms At the Gate of Tibet I~ Funinghsien the mandarin, which T A-CHIEN-LU is a station of the starting a girls' school, found that China Inland Mission on the Chithe only competent teacher to be ob- nese frontier of Tibet. One of the tained was the wife of the Method- missionaries stationed there has reist preacher. On engaging her at a cently made a long journey in that salary considerably greater than her almost unknown part of the world. husband's, he observed: "0£ course, Being away from his station for two you will teach on worship day." months, he traveled some 12,000 Whereat this diminutive woman drew miles through anterior Tibet, riding herself up till she seemed to add a 38I horses. He carried a supply of cubit or two to her stature, and re- Tibetan Gospels, which were clearly plied: "Nat for a thousand tae1s a printed and neatly bound and presentmonth." And the great man actually had to come to her terms. ed a: striking contrast to the Tibetans'

Aiming at Independence books, which are often blurred and in- distinct. In the Lama monasteries, THE movement toward independ- which he visited, he was usually, tho ence in the Chinese Church is not always, received in a warm and most energetic in the ports. From friendly way. He gained the impres- Shanghai emanates a monthly maga- sion that a marvelous change has zine, The Chinese Christian, issued cdme over these people, and that there by the Independent Chinese Chris- is a present glorious opportunity for tian Union, an, organization com- the circulation of the Scriptures in

Eastern Tibet. Thus the region both in Japan' and among the home firmly closed against missionaries 1S churches. The picture post-cards will beginning to open wide. also be put on lantern slides for use at home. JAPAN-KOREA Changes Seen in One Village A Serious Hindrance to the Gospel IN the village of Chang Mal, forty LARGELY on account of Govern- miles from Seoul, is a church of ment restrictions in earlier days, fifty new believers who are aggreswith reference to the residences of sively preaching Christ. Two years foreigners, the bulk of the missionary ago the heathen people of the town force of Japan is in the ten largest held a mass-meeting and decided that cities. Of 1,003 missionaries in Japan, they did not want the Christians in 572 reside in these cities, containing their town; they bound themselves an aggregate population of 5,500,000 with an oath not to accept Christ of people, while the balance of Japan, themselves, and not to rest until the with 44,500,000 people, has a total of place was purged of the foreign reonly 431 missionaries. At least five- ligion. Some of the Christians were sevenths of the Japanese Christian living in rented houses; they were leaders are also in the ten largest thrown out. Some were renting fields; cities. In other words at least, three- the fields were taken away. Some fourths of the population of Japan is were merchants; no one would buy of still unreached by missionary agencies. them or sell to them. The heathen This presents one of the greatest mis- refused to allow the Christians to use sionary opportunities of our day. the village wells. If a Christian met a neighbor, the neighbor would ignore The Methodist Church of Japan him or swear at him; if a Christian woman appeared on the street she was THREE mother churches in Amer- insulted, yet not one has renounced ica and Canada, seeing the wis- his religion. dom and feasibility of the union, granted the privilege of organizing INDIA the Methodist Church of Japan on an autonomic basis; and in the spring of The Paradoxes of India 1907 sent commissioners, invested with discretional power to organize a , 'I NDIA," says E. R. Carver, in Methodist Church, in concurrence The Missionary Witness, "is a with the lay and clerical representa- land' full of contradictions, and is tives of the Japanese churches. This hence a much misunderstood land. body then contained 87 churches, 106 ordained ministries, and a member- "This is the land of blazing light, ship of 10,738, which has since in- and yet, withal, the land of densest creased to 12,322. darkness. There is wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of A Japanese-Korean Bible Committee plenty, full of penury. Ultra-cleanli- ness and unmentionable filthiness. AT the close of a four-day confer- There is kindness to all creatures, ence at Karuizawa, the leading combined with hardest cruelty. All summer resort in Japan, it was de- life held sacred in a land of murders. cided to appoint a Bible study commit- A people of mild speech, given to viotee for Japan, to cooperate with sim- lent language. Proud of learning, ilar committees already at work in and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for China and Korea. It was also de- merit, resigned to fate. Unbelieving, cided to appoint a representative com- and full of credulity. Belief in one mittee on the united exploitation of God, coexistent with the worship of mission work in Japan. This commit- 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religtee will prepare picture post-cards, ious, yet destitute of piety. Altoand a booklet at once, for wide use gether, India is lost humanity gone to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

seed; a diseased degenerate herb be- their tongues cut, so Manu, the great come a noxious weed. At least this law-giver of the Hindus, decreed. To- is the condition of her society." day converts from the Brahman caste are few and far between." India Census Notes Henry Drummond Memorial T HE population of India, accord- ing to the recent census, is now T HE new buildings for the dispen- about 315,000,000. The returns as to sary of the Henry Drummond religions are gradually being made Memorial Mission at Poona, India, known, and show features of great [U. F. Church of Scotland] were encouragement. In the Panjab as solemnly dedicated to the service of many as 200,000 have described them- the Master on August 5, I9Il. The selves upon the Government register services were held in the new preach- as Christians. The figures, as Canon ing hall, and were attended by about vVeitbrecht remarks, are "stagger- forty missionaries of the Church of ing," for, after making liberal deduc- Scotland, the C. M. S., and the U. F. tions for the European and Eurasian Church. The new buildings have population, including military, the been put to use since the end of April, Indian Christians of the Panjab to- but the formal dedication had to be day must number about 165,000, as postponed till the rains. The hospital against 37,000 ten years ago; that is proper is slowly progressing, in-pato say, they have increased in the dec- tients being accommodated at present ade more than fourfold. • in a galvanized iron open shed-not very attractive to Indians in a mon- What Remains to be Done soon season with chilly rainy nights.

T HO Christianity is sufficiently The Union Theological College of South rooted in India to count 3,000,- 000 of communicants in the various India Christian churches, according to Sherwood Eddy, it must be borne in mind THE first prospectus of the new that this is only about one in a hun- United Theological College at dred of the population. Out of 100 Bangalore is a most interesting docunatives 71 are Hindus, 21 are Mo- ment. It recites how missionaries behammedans, 3 are Buddhists, and I longing to four different societies is a Christian. A great and gratify- were caIled by Rev. J. Duthie, of Naing start has been made, but a mighty gercoil, to Kodaikanal in June, 1906. multiplying of Christ's foIIowers is At once a plan for a union college was necessary before India can be enrolled drawn up and submitted to the repreas a Christian land. sentatives of the various missions in South India and Ceylon. In Febru- Hi~h-caste Hindus in Madras ary, 1907, representatives of the U. F. Church, the American Arcot Mission, REV. K. R. GOPALAH AIYAR the A. B. C. F. M., the L. M. S., and writes: "The Brahman commu- the Wesleyan Missionary Society, met nity in India, more than any other, has in Madras and the scheme was apreceived benefits by the advent of the proved. The Horne Boards were will- British. Nearly eighty-five per cent. ing to cooperate, and the College of the university graduates, year after Council held its first meeting at Banyear, come from that class, and nearly galore, in March, 19IO, at which it the same percentage of the staff in was resolved to open the college in any government office, or mercantile July, 1910. Rev.]. Mathers was apfirm, are high-caste Brahmans. They pointed principal, and the college was are the hereditary priests, and are the opened in due time. Out of the sevcustodians of the Hindu Vedas, or enteen applicants for admission, only Scriptures. They alone are privileged eight were permitted to enter, and the to read the Vedas, which are written first year proved one of rich blessings in the sacred Sanskrit language, have

to professors and students. The col~ of organic union (toward consumlege is organized under a council, mating which it was our great priviwhich is made up of representatives lege here in South India to have taken from the various bodies contributing the first step) being steadily kept in not less than Rs. 1,500 a year. The view. Tho the spectacle of a united council has complete control of the Christendom is yet in the dim and finances of the college, determines the distant future, the prospect of a curriculum, and appoints professors United Church of India is looming and subordinate staff. The course of large before our eyes and is gradustudy in three years in length and in- ally taking definite shape. cludes New Testament Greek, Biblical Criticism and Exegesis, Church AFRICA History, Apologetics, Christian Doctrine, Comparative Religion, Pastoral The Present Status of Christianity Theology, and some work in the Vernacular literature. Thus the college PROGRESS of missionary work in is able to train up high-grade Indian Africa is shown by the fact that evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who in the population, estimated at 175,- will be able to lead the Christian 000,000, there are about 2,47° Protes- Church in India. tant missionaries, and. 13,089 native assistants at work. To date there are A Strate&,ic Gift about 527,000 adherents to the ChrIS- tian faith, in addition to about 225,000 T HERE came to the American communicants. These Christians have Board rooms recently a small 4,790 places of worship. There are piece of paper that tells a big story. about 200,000 pupils in about 4,800 It was a check, from a donor whose schools. N early roo hospitals minname is withheld, for $30,000, to ister to the sick and suffering, while 10 build and equip a science hall and cer- printing-presses are kept busy and the tain accessories for the American Col- Bible is supplied in all the principal lege, Madura, South India. The real languages. The largest proportion of measure of this gift is not revealed in Christian popUlation is in Uganda and naming its amount, large as that is. Cape Colony. The glad truth is that it will enable this institution at once to become a NORTH AFRICA college of the first grade according to the Government's standard, the only The Franco-German Agreement college of this rank for the entire field of South India; and it makes T HE Moroccan agreement between certain that the best education avail- France and Germany forms anable in that district will continue to other paragraph in the history of the be under Christian auspices.-Mis- African continent. Primarily France sionary Herald. remains politically supreme in ·Mo- rocco, while guaranteeing economic Church Union a Success equality and freedom of commerce for all. Germany receives from France a AT the recent third general assem- large accession of territory on the bly of the South India United frontier of the Cameroons, including Church the president said : "We access to the Kongo and its large tribhave reached that stage in the history utary the Ubanghi River. France reof the progress of the United Church ceives from Germany a small triangle that it is now no longer necessary to of land affording her better access on persuade Christian workers of the the south to Lake Chad. France may need or desirability of union. On the now possess via Lake Chad political mission field, and notably in India, sway continuously from the French China, and Japan, federal union is Kongo to Morocco and Algiers, an being pushed forward with the goal area probably as large as India and Burma, and possibly possessing po- tentialities as yet unheard of.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A The Bible Entering Abyssinia the west coast. This mission was for BYSSINIA is one of those more many years fruitless and afflicted. or less closed countries where the Fifty-four missionaries passed to pre- printed Gospel can penetrate into wide mature graves, and 40 more returned, regions which no foreign missionary broken in health.. At the end of four is allowed to enter. A request has just decades there were but 556 converts reached the Bible House from the and 214 in the schools. In the fol- Rev. Andrew Svensson, of the Swe- lowing ten years, however, came the dish Evangelical Mission, which has turn of the tide. At present 8,274 its headquarters at Eritrea. He writes Christians are ministered to from 8 from Zasega, acknowledging the re- centers and 153 outstations. More ceipt of two cases of Scriptures, than 6,000 children attend the 164 which have reached him from the schools. At the jubilee festival in Bible Society's depot at Alexandria, Bremen, besides the 250,000 marks ·/iifi Massowah. Mr. Svensson reports which were given by German friends that certain of his society's native as a special thank-offering, 12,000 evangelists in the Galla country were marks were handed in by Pastor Aku accused for their preaching and taken of Lome. about fifteen days' march from their home in Wallaga, up to Adis Abeba, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo the Abyssinian capital. In the end they were granted liberty to read and A LETTER from Rev. W. M. Morteach the Gospel "in harmony with the rison reads as follows : "We doctrine of the Apostles and Proph- are in great straits here. The work is ets," on condition that they did not losing ground now. We can't, with attack the religious customs of the our present force, hold it together. country. And this, added to the fact that Mar- tin must leave in a few days for the WEST AFRICA home land, also Mr. and Mrs. Roches- ter. If substantial reenforcements do Moslems Petitioning for a School not come this fall-not just one or two-then I can not see, from a hu- T HE Bishop of Sierra Leone writes man standpoint, what is to become about receiving an earnest re- of this work. Within three weeks we quest for a school, which reads as shall have only II missionaries, all follows: "We, the undersigned, abo- told, left on the field, and yet this rigines, Mohammedans, and Sierra field reports an amazingly large per- Leoneans, at Kaballa, beg leave most centage of the total number of con· respectfl1lly to submit this petition for verts in all our mission fields." a resident schoolmaster and missionary for your favorable consideration. A Congregation Numbering Thousands We would bring to your notice the disadvantages that our children and T HE largest Presbyterian congrerelatives are subjected to in not hav- gation in the world [Elat, West ing a school here," etc. They go on Africa] , has connected with the Amerto remind us that this is the second ican mission. There are 6,000 memtime that such a petition has been bers and catechumens connected with sent, and plead with U5 to consider it, and the huge church holds 5,000 it fairly this time. It is signed by people. twelve names, seven of the "signatures being in Arabic. Conditions in the Kongo Mi..ion At the End of a Half.Century T HE missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, South, in the Kongo, T HE Kolonialen Rundschau pub- are somewhat anxious because the lishes an account of the fiftieth committee of the church feels unable anniversary of the North German to send out new missionaries until the Mission in Togo, a German colony on large debt now hanging over the mis-

sion has been paid. There seems to among the Barotsi, who have been be a most critical time in the Kongo. rather dependent upon the French New European trading companies are missionaries, by testing their spiritual coming in with the consequent evil strength and faith. moral influences,. aQd many changes are going on. The country is being From the Kongo the missionaries rapidly flooded with Belgian Catholic of the Regions Beyond Missionary priests, tho the people at heart do not Union report that the dancing craze, want them and prefer Protestant mis- which is nothing but a revival of heasionaries and the Protestant faith. thenism, has recently swept the disvVith the exception of a very small trict of Bosanla like a prairie fire and English mission, there is no Protes- destroyed the new desire in the heart tant work within 300 miles in any di- of many an inquiring lad. Together rection from the Presbyterian. Yet with the dancing goes almost always the stations of the Presbyterian Mis- the gambling. sion are not sufficiently supplied with workers, and they are without a phy- Rejoicings in Natal sician since last spring, the nearest physician being 900 miles distant. T HE most notable event in SoutH The mission shows a native member- African mission life during the ship of upward of 8,000, a Sunday- past year has been the celebration of school attendance of over 8,000, and the 75th anniversary of the coming a day-school attendance of over 9,000. of the Gospel to the Zulus. A jubilee convocation of twelve days' duration SOUTH AFRICA was held in Durban, Natal. There were united native Christian conven- Failure to Secure Church Union tions for the deepening of the spiritual life; also exhibitions of the products REV. DAVID RUSSELL, of Jo- of industrial education; harnesHnak- hannesburg, in America six ing, shoe-making, carpentry, tailormonths as member of one of the Men ing, pottery, and the fabrication of and Religion Forward Movement an admirable rustic furniture from teams, reports that American Meth- "monkey rope." Sixty thousand black odists and Congregationalists, Scotch church-members, representing a Chris- Presbyterians, and Baptists of South tian community of fully 200,000, pre- Africa tried to effect organic union in sented an address to the governorvain. Both Methodists and Presby- general. terians bolted, and so while here the evangelist, famous throughout South A Heathen Revival, Madagascar Africa as a missioner, will study the Federal Council of Churches, to see if IN the latest report of the London it may be the federated plan South Missionary Society, some particu- Africa bodies stand in need of. lars are given of the heathen revival of I909-IO, in the Betsileo province of A Revival of Heathenism Madagascar. This was an epidemic known as the "dancing mania." T HE annual report of the Paris Drink, immorality, superstition, witch- Missionary Society calls atten- craft, and imitative hysteria each had tion to a strong revival of heathenism its part in the movement. "Under its among the Barotsi, a tribe in Rhode- influence many persons of all ages sia, north of the Zambesi. One of its danced around their ancestral tombs, most peculiar signs is the great in- wandered about the moors with eyes crease of suicides. The missionaries holden as in sleep, lay down in declare that they are glad of the streams or in rivers, climbed up seemenemy once more coming into the ingly inaccessible heights, crawled open, because they can thus easier along housetops, and otherwise confight him. They also think that it ducted themselves in demented ways will be helpful to native Christians of extreme folIy and audacity. Many lost their lives by these things.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA came under the influence of the Big Brothers in New York City, and of Federal Council of the Churches of this number only 90, or less than 4 per cent., had again got into trouble so as Christ in America to be brought a second time before the court. Of the total number, 1,208 AMONG the immediate and recent boys were cared for by members of activities of the Council the most the Movement in I9IO; 840 more noteworthy is the Commission on the were boys who were arraigned in the Church and Social Service. It has Children's Court la,st year on various permanently organized its work and charges; I47 were turned Over to the opened its offices in association with Big Brothers by institutions, and those of the Federal Council. Several 1,202 applied at the office of the moveinterdenominational conferences have ment for advice or to seek employbeen held under its auspices, and it ment. was instrumental in making Labor Sunday widely observed. Of other The World in Cincinnati committees we mention those on home missions, on temperance, and A GREAT missionary exposition is on family life. Into the hands of the to be held in Cincinnati from latter has been placed the important March 9 to April 6. Rev. A. M. Garwork of the Inter-Church Conference diner, who managed similar exposion Marriage and Divorce. A pro- tions in London and in Boston (April visional commission on peace and ar- 24-May 20, 1911) with striking sucbitration has also been appointed, and cess, is secretary of "The World in it is stated that a campaign is now Cincinnati," and the pastors and under way for the support of the Christian leaders of Cincinnati and pending arbitration treaties. neighborhood, are greatly interested in the extensive preparations which The work of the council is large are being made. An army of at least and important. five thousand stewards, men and wo- men, young and old, will be required What the Every-member Canvass Did as the staff of the exposition to man- age the visitors, to explain the ex- IN 1906 to foreign missions in $432; hibits, and to act as general interpre- in 1910 an increase to $4,306: This ters and guides. A Pageant of Darkis the remarkable record of Memorial ness and Light, like those in London Church, South, Lynchburg, Va.: and Boston, will be reproduced every afternoon and evening. 1906 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $432 .50 1907 …………… 1,145.00 An Unpleasant Revenue Report 1908 ……. , ……. 1,868.88 1909 …………… 3,500.00 THE report of the Commissioner of 1910. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,306.00 Internal Revenue for I91 I is a This year they had a more thorough document not at all encouraging to and efficient organization, and more those who hope for the deliverance of people contributed than ever before. our nation from its slavery to drink They finished up the work this year and drugs. The past year has in about ten days. The other interests brought the largest production of disof the church, both financial and spir- tilled spirits ever known in the hisitual, show great advance. Even the tory of the United States. The depastor's salary was voluntarily m- cline in manufacture and use of a creased. few years ago, which seemed so en- couraging to many, has now been The Big Brothers' Movement wiped out, and former high records have been exceeded by seven million T HE Big Brothers' Movement, in gallons. One hundred and seventy- the United States, exists to benefit juvenile offenders. Last year some 2,195 boys, nearly all of whom had appeared in the Children's Court,

five million gallons of whisky and vice-president since 1903. At the like liquors were distilled within the present time he is chairman of the limits of the United States from July important Committee on Auxiliaries. I, 1910, to June 30, 1911, nineteen millions more than in 19IO, seven mil- Mr. Wood was born in New York lions more than in 1907. The produc- in 1839, and is chairman of "The tion of beer and ale increased simi- l'ive Years' Meeting of the Religious larly. Two thousand million gallons Society of Friends in America," of all kinds of liquor were with- which represents all the orthodox drawn from the government ware- Quakers in the United States and houses for consumption, which means Canada, excepting those in Philadel- that 22.29 gallons per capita were sold phia. Prominent in reform work, as and drunk. In 1907 the per capita in religious work, having extensively was 22.28, and 1907 was the year of traveled, and being well acquainted the previous record. with the work of missions in foreign lands, Mr. Wood is well suited for The commissioner reports also that the responsible office to which he has opium-smoking is on the increase, and been chosen. that opium dens are multiplying. He also complains of the tremendous vio- Dr. Barbour Resigns lation of the oleomargarine law. The whole report may well be styled an AT the quarterly meeting of the unpleasant document. Board of Managers of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- THEA Shameful Case of Disunity ciety, the resignation of its foreign American Missionary gives secretary, Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, this as a well-authenticated fact: D.D., was reluctantly accepted. It The churches in the town of X, will take effect not later than May I, with the roughly estimated member- 1912, at which time Dr. Barbour will ship of each, are as follows: have rounded out thirteen years of efficient and effective service with the About great Baptist Society. His failing Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. 400 health makes it imperative that he Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 should lay down the full and arduous Baptist …………….. 200 cluties of his responsible office. His Congregational ………. 200 retirement means a severe loss to the Disciple. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 cause of missions. Episcopal …………… 50 Roman Catholic ……… 30 A Deplorable Situation Nazarene …………… 50 Free Methodist. . . . . . . . . . 50 T HE regular meeting of the execu- Seventh-day Adventist . . . . 20 tive committee of the Board of Christian Scientist (First) . 30 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Ch ristian Scientist (2nd). . 10 Church in the United States was held Spiritualist …………. 25 on November 14. Progressive Dunkard….. 30 Other Dunkard, or Brethren 20 It then found the financial situation Millennial Dawn ……… 10 far from reassuring. The offer- ings from congregations during Sep- Total ……………… 1,575 tember and October were $IO,OOO less than the amount received during New President of the American Bible the same months in 1910. The re- ceipts for the two months were only Society $52,000, but the disbursements to meet the board's appropriations to- M R. J AMES WOOD has been taled $226,000. Already $260,000 of elected president of the Ameri- the reserve deposits have been called can Bible Society, of which he has upon to meet obligations, including been a manager since 18g6, and a the deficit of $I72POO carried over

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

from last year, and the committee was to enable him to make the trip. Thus obliged to authorize further drafts these Japanese Christians showed against them in case of need before their affection and appreciation, and the next meeting. Never before in also their progressiveness. . After a the history of the board have these brief visit in New York, Mr. Uemura deposits been so largely drawn upon sailed for Palestine on December 16. so early in the year, and the treasurer is a little uneasy with reference to A Japanese Editor in America January and February payments. May the Lord open the hearts and treas- M R. MASAHISA DEMURA, who uries of the friends of this extensive has been for a few weeks on a and blest work. mission of evangelism to his country- men on the Pacific Coast, is one of the For Moslem Mi58ions most distinguished products of Pres- byterian missions in Japan. Leaving A LARGE and distinguished com- a position as professor in Meiji Ga- pany of guests gathered at the kuin to establish a theological school home of Mr. and Mrs. Eben E. Olcott, in Tokyo, he at the same time estabof New York, recently, in the interest lished The Gospel News, a most virile of work among the Mohammedans, and ably edited Christian weekly and especially in reference to the journal, which has an immense inwork of the "Nile Press," which has fluence in shaping the church. Dr. been established at Cairo for the pur- Demura has been moderator of the pose of providing a suitable literature national synod, and for years was for use throughout the Moslem world. chairman of the board of home mis- Several strong addresses were made. sions in the Church of Christ in Dr. Charles R. Watson, secretary of Japan; while at the same time ministhe Foreign Mission Board of the tering to a large church in the impe- United Presbyterian Church, de- rial capital, with an audience comscribed the opportunities now pre- posed very largely of business and sented in the Turkish dominions and professional men. Such men as Dr. the special benefit of the wide distri- Demura are the hope of the self-supbution of Christian literature. Mrs. porting, self-propagating church not S. M. Zwemer, who has recently re- only in Japan, but in all our mission turned to this country to care for her fie1ds.-The Continent. children, gave many instances of the good wrought by the distribution of The Gospel in Guatemala tracts and books already issued by the Nile Press. And Dr. Robert E. Speer D R. STANLEY WHITE, of the gave a masterly generalization of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign conditions among Moslems and their Missions, visited Guatemala during claims upon Christians. his recent trip to Central America, and says that education and religious Prominent Japanese Pastor in New York liberty have made much progress since the Roman Catholic Church has REV. M. UEMURA, pastor of the been dethroned as an ecclesiastical Fugimicho Church, Tokyo, Japan, power. The old monasteries and conreached New York in the beginning vents, which were confiscated by the of December. He is one of Japan's Government, have been turned into most learned men and a strong pillar public schools and modernized, so far in the Japanese Church of Christ. as possible. Education has been made Thirty years ago he was installed pas~ compulsory, and the teaching of Engtor of his congregation, and in cele- lish for at least two years is now rebration of the anniversary his people quired in the schools. Military, athpresented him with a large purse to letic, and industrial institutions for cover the expense of a trip. to Pales- students have been established, but tine and with a vacation long enough alas! the whole work of education is

somewhat hampered by the lack of Conditions in Panama Canal Zone well-equipped teachers. ENCOURAGING word regarding However, there is danger at the religious conditions among the present time in Guatemala, because American white population comes the people have lost faith in the ecclesi- from the Panama Canal Zone. At astical organization which in the past every important town on the route has been dominant. The Roman Cath- there is a well-established Y. M. C. A. olic churches are often sadly out of The buildings are large and equipped repair and grossly neglected. Purity with offices, reading-rooms, auditoriof life and conduct are not much um, amusement and exercise rooms, coupled with religion. There is there- and baths. Chapels are also erected fore special need for positive preach- and equipped for religious worship all ing of the Gospel in Guatemala at along the line, religious services being present. The Presbyterian mission conducted regularly by the chaplains consists of two stations, Guatemala of the commission. There are union City and Quezaltenango. There are services for all Protestants, which are five missionaries on the field, and two quite well attended. Four of the under appointment. Three native chaplains are Roman Catholic priests workers have charge of five or six and look after their members. There outstations. A paper, published in are Protestant Sunday-schools in Spanish, is widely distributed and ex- every village, and in some of these all erts a strong evangelistic influence. the school children are members. Re- Yet there is much room for more cently a Sunday-school convention work. was held. Every school in the zone was represented, and the Governor of A Christianized Indian Tribe the zone and the judge of the Supreme Court made evangelical and strong T HE Haida live upon the Queen addresses. Charlotte Islands, south of Alaska. Once the tribe was more feared The Gospel in tIle Basin of the Amazon than almost any other Indian tribe of the north, and whenever its war-canoes T HE basin of the Amazon is little were reported to have started from known, tho it occupies two-fifths the islands, the Indians living near of South America, and tho the waterthe coast of the continent fled into the ways of the Amazon, and its tribuforests. To-day the power of the Gos- taries amount to 31,000 miles. At pel has wonderfully changed these one place the river is fully 25 miles wild warriors. The missionaries set- wide. tled among them, and after many years of faithful labors the whole tribe Some months ago the agent of the has been Christianized. In Masset, British and Foreign Bible Society at where the Haida chiefly live, the Buenos Ayres started to reach the church services are well attended, and town of Manaos, which is situated men and women pay fine attention to about a thousand miles up the Amathe sermon, and to the singing of the zon River, and is the capital and centrained choir, composed of members ter of the large state of Amazonas. of their own tribe, and accompanied While the town is in many ways a by a talented Haida organist. Fifty modern town, lighted with electricity, years ago these people hated the In- and provided with good electric streetdian tribes upon the Continent. Now car service, it is not well drained, and the Gospel has taught them to love the sanitary conditions are bad. No their enemies, and when the mission earnest efforts are made to destroy buildings in Aiyansk, upon the Con- the mosquitos which c-arry disease, estinent, were consumed by fire, a short pecially yellow fever, because, as one time ago, Christian Haida women, tho of the officials said recently, "Yellow very poor, contributed twenty dollars fever does not trouble us, and if fortoward their rebuilding. eigners can not live here, let them die.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Vhy go to any expense?" There are Temperance in the British Army several Protestant clergymen in the city. Of these the Presbyterian min- IT is an interesting story told by the ister has been trying to circulate the Rev. Joseph H. Bateson, chaplain in Scriptures among the inhabitants, the British army in India. In 1888, he who are almost unacquainted with says, "this army was described as a their contents. He made arrange- 'national school for intemperance'; ments with the representative of the but under Lord Roberts's leadership British and Foreign Bible Society to it became known as a national school keep a stock of Bibles and Testaments for temperance. Out of 64,000 men in his house, until a colporteur can be wearing the king's uniform in India sent to reside there. Thus the Word we now have 31,000 total abstainers. of God is entering these almost for- Lord Roberts brought this about by gotten regions. making the temperance room of the barracks more attractive than the can- The Evangelical Union of South America teen. And when he did that the backbone of the canteen was broken." T HE Evangelical Union of South America has been organized in THE CONTINENT London. It is a new society in name and administration only, but not in England to Evangelize France? personnel, and it expects to consolidate the South American Evangelical CONSIDERABLE interest and en- Mission, and the South American in- thusiasm are being stirred up in terests of the regions beyond mission- England over plans to seriously un· ary union. The latter has been carry- dertake the evangelization of France. ing on work in Peru and Argentine, Within the borders of our sister rethe former in Brazil and Argentine. public there are some 40,000,000. Of Thus the consolidation will give the this number, Pastor Hocart has renew union a total staff of 43 foreign cently said no more than 4,000,000 workers. Among those who are can be regarded as real members of named as promoters of the Evangeli- the Roman Catholic Church. There cal Union of South America, we ob- are about 600,000 Protestants in the country. It will be seen, therefore, serve Revs. Campbell Morgan and J. what great need there is for some definite advance if France is to be- Stuart Holden of London, Dr. J. H. come in any sense a Christian country. Jowett of New York, Dr. Len This work is being done in some meas- Broughton of Atlanta, Ga., and Rev. by the McAll Mission, but these agen- George Smith of Toronto. The Lon- cies are not equal to the needs of the don headquarters are at 8 and 9 Essex work.

Street. Strand, W. c., England. The German Emperor on Alcohol EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN T HIS potentate has recently said over his signature: "I know very A Bishop on Christian Unity well that the pleasure of drinking is an old heritage of the Germans. How- T HE Bishop of Hereford, who has ever, we must henceforth, in every already done much for Christian connection through self-discipline, free Union, in his address to the Hereford ourselves from this evil. I can assure Diocesan Conference, boldly affirmed you that I, in my twenty-two-year that the wise policy of churchmen reign, have made the observation that toward their nonconformist neighbors the greater number of criminal cases is "to revert to the pre-Tractarian re- submitted to me for adjudication, up lationship of our Church with other to nine-tenths, are traceable to the Protestant bodies." His conviction is consequences of alcohol." that nonconformists should be treated as Christian brethren, even by welcoming them to share in the Holy Communion.

Women's Work for Women academical education was held in Ber- lin in the hall of the Berlin Mission- T NE:.JTY thousand Christian wo- ary Society. It was held under the men are organized in Germany joint auspices of the German Layinto women's aid leagues. Annually men's Missionary Movement, the Ber- 2,000,000 marks ($5°0,000) are raised lin and the Gassner Missionary Sofor their work, which consists in vol- ciety, and the Northeast German untary nursing, helping neighbors in Missionary Conference. Among the emergencies at titne of death or of speakers and lecturers were some of birth, cooperating in church work, in the leading missionary writers and Sunday-school instruction, and in a workers of Germany, and all the fields great variety of charitable and relig- of German missionary activity were ious effort. Nearly 700 women hav~ discust. It is expected, and rightly, taken the twelve weeks' course of' that the teachers, thus instructed and training for voluntary relief helpers. interested in the cause of missions, will exert much favorable influence Work for Women Students upon the youth under their instruc- tion. THE foyers, or centers for women students, in European universi- The Los von Rome Movement. ties are developing steadily. Paris has one such for French girls at the , 'ACCORDING to the official fig- Sorbonne, and the British and Amer- ures submitted to two denomiican Student Hostel in the same city touches the life of more than 2.000 nations, the number of conversions to young women. Another has been Protestantism in Austria numbered started in the University of Sophia last year 5,190, or 8 I 3 more than in (Bulgaria) as a result of the recent the previous year. The total number Constantinople Student Congress. of conversions registered during the There is also a Christian Association thirteen years of the movement is Center for women in the University 60,744. Most of the conversions have of Naples and a foyer for Russian taken place in lower Austria, whose women students in St. Petersburg. capital, Vienna, now numbers 76,721 Protestants; in Styria, where, thirteen Mission Study Urged years ago, only nine Protestant pas- tors were at work, and where now 31 IN accordance with the recommend- are in full employment, and in the ation of the International Mission German areas of Bohemia. During Study Conference held at Lunteren, the past year 2,009 men, 1,901 women Holland, in September, 1911 (see and 785 children were registered as MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19 11 , p. 943), having sundered their connes::tion with the executive committee of the Ger- Rome."-London Christian World. man Evangelical Missions decided at its meeting of October 19 to empha- Rome and Mixed Marriages size the missionary instruction of the youth to a larger extent than before, A ROMAN Catholic paper of New and a committee for the furtherance York City, says that the fight of the study of missions among the of the Roman Catholic Church youth has been founded. It shall be against mixed marriages of Roman Its duty to provide suitable literature Catholics and Protestants is a fight for missionary study classes and for her life. Statistics in Holland hours, and the well-known Dr. Julius ,how that out of 3,320 children who Richter has been given the responsible had a Protestant mother and a Cathtask of organizing the committee and olic father, 1,747 became Protestants, setting its members to work. 1,312 Catholics, and 376 had no re- ligion; out of 3,455 children who had At about the same time when this a Catholic mother and a Protescommittee was founded, a missionary tant father, 1,242 became Protestants, study course for teachers having an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

1,851 Catholics, and 362 had no re- where, and if not setting grog anti ligion; but of 61,047 children whose kidnapping they are trying to buy parents were both Catholics, 61,017 girls for prostitution."-C. M. S. Reremained in the faith of their parents, view. and only thirty lapsed! The Rhenish Society in the Dutch East ISLANDS Indie. Progress Among the Bataks in Sumatra T vVO fields where missionaries of DIRECTOR SPIEKER, of the the Rhenish Missionary Society Rhenish Missionary Society, is are laboring can celebrate jubilees inspecting the work of that society in this year. The work among the Bathe Dutch East Indies. His reports taks upon Sumatra can celebrate its are full of encouragement, especially fiftieth, and the work upon Borneo its so far as they refer to the work among seventy-fifth anniversary. The work the heathen Bataks in Sumatra. upon Sumatra is the child of that Wherever he went upon his tour, upon Borneo, for it was started by thousands of heathen and Christian the Rhenish missionaries who were natives came to greet him. The forced to flee from the fury of the rechurches were crowded to the utter- bellious Dajaks in 1859, and selected most and thousands had often to sit Sumatra as their new place of labor, outside, being unable to gain admit- in r86r. But the child is far stronger tance. One day Mr. Spieker held a than the parent to-day, for Sumatra service upon the mountains near SiIin- contains to-day more than IOO,OOO clung-, and when he looked down the native Christians, while Borneo has mountain side it was black with men only a few more than 3,000. Sumatra and women. At missionary gather- is to-day the place for conversions ings the delivery of the free-will of- en masse, while Borneo has but few ferings often took hours. individual conversions annually. In Sumatra a Christian church of Ba- Gospel Gains Among Cannibals taks is in the process of formation, but in Borneo individual native Chris- LETTERS from Bishop Cecil Wil- tians and small congregations con- son appear in the Southern Cross tinue to have a hard struggle.· But Log for October. vVriting from San- the work in Borneo is far more diffita Cruz on June 16, he says he had cult, humanly speaking, than that in consecrated a church at Nukapu, the Sumatra. Dorneo is an island with a island where Bishop Patteson was small population scattered over a wide murdered, on the day before, a few territory, and this population is mixed months less than forty years since with. yea overrun, by a far larger the murder. All the islanders now number of Mohammedan Malays. The are either Christians, catechumens or heathenism of Borneo is very immoral hearers. The sister of the bishop's and most enervating. Large districts murderer has lately been baptized. are entirely under the power of Islam Bishop Wilson sends a melancholy re- and closecl to every Christian effort. port of the state of things in New And the Dajaks prefer to run about Hebrides: "The French are kidnap- in the forests, so that it is most diffiping, selling grog without restraint cult to reach them or to get the chilfrom the comissioner, and the British dren into the missionary schools. traders are in some cases doing the Thus, when we consider the tremensame. There is no justice to the na- dous difficulties of the work in Bortives at the hands of the French au- neo, we must confess that three thouthorities. The natives are at the sand converts in seventy-five years is mercy of the worst kind of white mnch blest fruit of earnest labor in scoundrels. These latter are every- a difficult field.

News from the New Hebrides associate editor of this REVIEW for the past· twenty-one years, and has T HE past year has seen another proved a devoted and valued helper in hospital added to the kindred in- many lines of missionary work. He stitutions in the New Hebrides in the was born in Philadelphia in 1831, and· shape of the "John G. Paton Memo- went to India in 1861, where he la- rial Hospital," at Port Vila. The bored as a missionary of the Method- work was commenced in June, 1910, ist Episcopal Church for seven years. and so pushed on in spite of the diffi- A full sketch of his life will appear in culties, and the scarcity of native a subsequent number of the REVIEW. labor, that it was opened in January, Dr. Gracey leaves two daughters and 1911. It occupies a healthy site on a son, with a host of friends to rise up Iririki, an island in the harbor of Port and call him blest. The funeral Vila, and has accommodations for ten services were conducted at Clifton European and twenty native patients. Springs, N. Y., on January 7th, and Thus a worthy memorial of John G. the body was laid away in the cemetery Paton stands in the capital of the New there beside that of his beloved wife. Hebrides in commemoration of his work in these islands. The number George B. Smyth of China of in-patients treated in the hospital in 19II has been 1I4 (16 Europeans), REV. GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., while the outdoor patients numbered missionary of the Methodist Epis- 912. The Margaret Whitecross Pa- copal Church in Fuchau, China, ton Memorial Church at Vila says in from 1882 to 1899, and Field Secreits annual report that its services on tary 1900, to 1910, first of the Mis- Sunday morning, which are intended sionary Society, and then of the primarily for the Europeans resident Board of Foreign Missions, died in in Vila, have been well attended, and Berkeley, California, Thursday, Dethat the different departments of work cember 14th. He rendered valuable among the natives have been success- service as President of the Anglo-Chifully carried on. nese College at Fuchau, and later as Field Secretary of the Methodist Epis- The services for natives which used copal Missionary Society. to be held on the plantations had to be suspended, however, because a Dr. Elmore Harris, of Toronto number of planters objected to religious services being held among their W ORD has just reached us of the indentured labor? Thus the necessity death of Rev. Elmore Harris, of a house built beside the church is D.D., of smallpox, at Delhi, India, becoming- apparent. A n efficient na- Monday, December 18, IgII. Accomtive teacher could live in it, take care panied by his second wife, a bride of of church and grounds, and have more a few months, and his youngest son, frequent services and classes for na- Erdman, Dr. Harris was making a tives in the church. tour of the mission fields.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Harris was a man of wealth, which he used liberally for the spread A Dr. John T. Gracey of the Gospel, supporting several for- FTER a lingering illness of seven eign missionaries and making large years, Rev. John Talbot Gracey, gifts to other causes. After a suc- D.D., president of the International cessful career as pastor at St. Thomas Missionary Union, died at his home in and Toronto, he founded the Toronto Clifton Springs, N. Y., on Friday, Bible Training School, of which he January 5, 1812, at the ripe age of was president. Dr. Harris's death ~ighty years. Dr, Gracey has be~n an caused a great sense of loss to Chr:is- tians of all denominations. AND MISSION LANDS HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. By the Ven- strong sense of responsibility to God, erable Arthur E. Maule, B.D. Illustrations and map. 8vo, 343 pp. 7s. 6d. Hod- and a vision of eternal things.

der & Stoughton, London, Toronto, New A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By York,I9 1 1. Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated.

Archdeacon Moule has been fifty 12mO, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. years in China as a missionary of the Revell Co., 1911.

Church Missionary Society. He is a Some "glimpses" are worth while, careful observer, and a thoughtful and this is one of them. It gives a writer, and gives, as a result of his ex- picture of the self-sacrificing work of perience and study, a pen picture of a Christian Chinese woman doctor, many incidents in his life, and makes Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, a city near a strong appeal for the preservation Hankow. Dr. Stone has a hospital of all that is good and true in Chinese and dispensary, with twenty Chinese character, customs and history. He nurses trained by herself. This story advocates the union and unity of gives a true picture of some things Christendom. that Christianity is doing for China Archdeacon Moule describes graph- and the Chinese through those who ically the changes seen in China in have been converted and trained by half a century, tells the dramatic story Christian teachers.

of the Tai Ping rebellion, and its con- THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. sequences; narrates many interesting stories, legends and facts about the Edited by J. H. Oldham. $2.00 a year.

Published quarterly. 75 cents a number.

Chinese, tells of the cities in which he 100 Princess St., Edinburgh, and 156 has lived and where he has visited, Fifth Ave., New York, I9f2.

gives a forceful chapter on the mis- The first number of the quarterly sionary and his message in China, and issued under the auspices of the Con- another on the influence of modern ed- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh ucation and literature. Conference has been eagerly awaited.

In his "Retrospect and Prospect," It is a solid and valuable review, well Archdeacon Moule calls attention to planned to meet the need of a scien- the fact that this ancient country and tific missionary magazine for students people have few monuments and and experts. Most of the articles are buildings of the past. Many of the too long and too technical for the gen- ancient records have only a limited eral reader, or even for pastors and historic value. The country and peo- laymen, but the articles are by the best ple have, however, been remarkably missionary experts, and deal with stable for centuries, and this in itself topics of importance and timely inter- is a sign of strength and an asset of est. In this first number Dr. John R.

value. Archdeacon Moule wrote be- Mott writes of "The Continuation fore the present rebellion, but had dis- Committee" and its work. Dr. Tohan- cerned many symptoms of decay that nes Warneck contributes the fi~st pa- he believed indicates the coming disso- per on "The Growth of the Church in lution or transformation. He does the Mission Field-I. Among the Ba- not believe that a representative gov- taks." The Hon. James Bryce gives ernment will remedy the political his "Impressions of a Traveler Among weakness and corruption. Reform, Non-Christian Races," and President however, has long been needed, and Harada, of the Doshisha, describes must come. The greatest need, how- "The Present Position of Christianity ever. is Christian education, with a in Japan." The notes on recent periodicals describes some current papers, tent with more than surface knowland the bibliography of recent books edge. Dr. Ross acknowledges that is especially full-including Continen- missionaries make mistakes, but he tal publications. also sees that they have problems, and that they have been used to We have at last a quarterly for work miracles in changing Chinese which many have been wishing-one thought and customs. He sees in the devoted entirely to the deeper study present thirst for Vestern knowledge of missionary problems and progress. a golden opportunity for missionary It seems almost too much to hope that schools and colleges. it will become self-supporting, but it is worthy of life anel we would like to The volume is well written, attracsee it combined with The East and tively published and copiously illusthe liVest of the S. P. G., since the trated. It will present a valuable side character and aim of the two quar- light for any study of China and the terlies are very similar. Mr. Oldham, Chinese. the eelitor, shows fine Christian spirit, and a comprehensive grasp of mission- ACROSS CHIN A ON FOOT. By Edwin J. Dinary ideals in his copious editorial gle. Illustrated. 8vo, 446 pp. $3.50, net. notes. Henry Holt & Co., New' York, 19II. THE CHANGING CHINESE. By Edward Als- worth Ross. Illustrated. 8vo, 356 pp. Mr. Dingle is a young journalist, $2-40, net. The Century Co., New York, who made the l,soo-mile journey 1911. across China from Shanghai to the Burman frontier in 1909-10. He This interesting and illuminating studied the people and the reform volume is not by a missionary, or a movement, so that his account is of resident of China, but hy a student especial interest at this time. Perwho came in contact with the Chinese sonal adventures and observations are chiefly during seven years as pro- well told in good journalistic style. fessor at Leland Stanford University While Mr. Dingle speaks more of the in California. Professor Ross writes social and political reform movements as a sociologist, who seeks to interpret than of religion and missionaries, he the social and political phases of Chi- speaks well of the latter, and distinnese character and life. The author guishes between the work of Roman traces the backwardness of China, not Catholic and Protestants. He preto political, educational, commercial, dicts the time when there "shall be or religious causes, but to social cus- proclaimed in China a Christianity toms and traits. He believes that the pure and simple, freed from all Chinese are different from Occiden- entangling alliances, a Christianity tals, not so much because of race as which shall not have been eclipsed in from environment and habit. The any age of the world's history." solidarity of the Chinese family, he believes, to be a cause of weakness, CALVIN WILSON MATEER. By Daniel W. not of strength, and is strongly op- Fisher, 12mo. Illustrated. 342 pp. $1.50, posed to an open door to Chinese net. The WestrnlTIster Press, Philadel- labor in California, because of the phia, 1911. readiness of Chinese coolies to live without regard to morals or hygiene. This volume has already had an ex- tensive notice in our November num- The book offers fresh and valuable ber. It is a simple, straightforward material for study. Everything in it account of a veteran Presbyterian is related to the Chinese themselves. missionary who labored for forty-five The chapter on Christianity in China years in Shantung, China. Dr. Mateer gives a ringing testimony to the trans- was a strong, steady, constructive forming power of Christ when His worker, who taught, translated, gospel is truly preached and exempli- preached, and in many other ways fied, so that the Chinese grasp its con- served the Chinese. The storv of his life is interesting and stimulating.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

HUDSON TAYLOR'S CHOICE SAYINGS. COI11- are signs of the breaking down of the wall of Moslem antagonism to piled frol11 his writings and addresses by Christianity, many are deserting Mo- hammed for Christ, and the Church D. E. Hoste. China Inland Mission, 19I1. at home is praying and working for 0'£ Hudson Taylor was one the Moslem world as never before. tl~e In the missionary study classes in America alone over 5,000 text-books, great men of his day-great III hIs "The Moslem World," are being studied. Dr. Zwemer concludes his grasp of God's truth, and in his faith able paper by saying: "As our eyes sweep the horizon of all these lands and fellowship with God. He had sa- dominated or imperiled by this great rival faith, each seems to stand out as gacity and insight, .detern:ination a~d typical of one of the factors in our great problem. direction. His chOlce saymgs contam Morocco is typical of the degradation of a wealth of wisdom on practical mat- Islam; ters of faith and conduct in spiritual Persia of its disintegration; Arabia of its stagnation; things that are of unique value to Egypt of its attempted reformation. China shows the neglect of Islam. Christians of all creeds. These Java gives an instance of the conversion, I ndia presents the opportunity, "Choice Sayings" are topically ar- Central Africa the peril of Islam.

ranged and are worthy of transmuting "The supreme need of the Moslem world is J eslts Christ. … We can do into life. nothing of ourselves; our sufficiency is of God." ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwerner and C. G. Myl- IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By Laura Delany Garst. Illustrated. 121110, rea. Illustrated. 8vo, 298 pp. $1,50, net, 136 pp. Soc. Foreign Christian Mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., I9Il. sionary Society, Cincinnati, 191 l.

The Lucknow Conference was the The Drum Tower is in Nanking, second of missionaries to Moslems China, a place where mothers brought and marked another important mile- their children to die. The story tells stone in the progress of winning the of one child who was rescued with his mother, and became strong and Mohammedan world. This volume well in the hospital at Nanking. The contains the papers read at this con- main story relates to the work of Dr. ference in January, 19II, and they are and Mrs. Macklin, devoted lovers and important contributions by able men. earnest, faithful, self-denying work- Dr. Zwemer gives an introductory sur- ers in the Master's vineyard. This is a book that presents missionary work vey of the Moslem world, Dr. W. S. in the truest and best light. Nelson writes on Syria, Rev. F. Wiirz, Prof. Meinhoff, and Canon A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. By Z. S. Loftis, Sell on Africa, Prof. Crawford and M.D. Illustrated. r:~mo, 160 pp. 75 Mr. Trowbridge on Turkey, Dr. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Young on Arabia, Rev. L. F. ~ssel­ York, 1911. styn on Persia, Dr. W. A. WIlson, Dr. Loftis, who wrote this diary, Canon Weitbrecht and Rev. John was a missionary of the Foreign Tackle on India, F. H. Rhodes. o~ Christian Missionary Society to Tibe- China, Rev. G. Simon and ~. Adnam tans. He journeyed across China and on Malaysia, and Col. Vvmgate on into Tibet, visited the great Litang Central Asia, Islam under pagan Monastery, and practised his medical art to relieve the Tibetans of sickrule is described by Dr. Watson, and under Christian rule by Rev. W. H. T.

Gairdner. Almost every paper shows a e~ear, comprehensive grasp of the subject, so that the series of addresses presents a panorama of the present conditi~:m of Islam and the progress of mIssions among Moslems throughout the world. .

Dr. Zwemer shows in his opemng survey that Islam is not dead but that when Islam reforms it ceases to be the religion of the prophet. There

ness, idolatry, ignorance, and super- gational churches, but for all friends stiti~JI1. He died of typhus and small- of missions. The general statistics pox, after a brief ministry, in the midst of his work of less than a year. for all societies are not as full as those The diary tells of many unique expe- published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW riences of travel, strange sights, doctoring the Chinese and Tibetans, and but the income reported is larger; preaching tours. It gives an inside $30,37~,489, including auxiliary, coview of many scenes in China to operatmg and independent societies. which only a doctor would be ad- NEW BOOKS mitted. THE CHINESE AT HOME. The Man of Tong A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Rev. Wm. Chapman. Illustrated. and His Land. By J. Dyer Ball. Illus- I2mo, 385 pp. 4S. '1. A. Hammond, trated, 8vo., 369 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- London, 19II. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1911.

The Primitive Methodist Church OTHER SHEEP HAVE 1. By Harold Beghas a mission at Bula-Bologna in South Central Africa, and it is of this bie. George H. Doran Co., New York work that Mr. Chapman writes. His 1911. ' experience covers some 12 years, and in plain, simple fashion he tells of his TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANDA. life and work, his adventures and convictions. The narrative is over full By Ruth B. Fisher. Cloth boards, 3S. 6d., of unimportant details, and its story net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London, 1911. is of more interest to those who sup- YAKUSU: The Very Heart of Africa. By port this particular mission than to the general reader. It gives, how- H. Suttnn Smith. Embossed Cloth ever, a good picture of pioneer work boards, gilt, 6s., nct. Marshall Bros., in a far-away African mission sta- Ltd., London, I9Il. tion-a work full of trial and difficulty, but fruitful. THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN COUNTRY. By Warren H. Wilson. Cloth, 50 cents; pa- THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. By Miner- per, 35 cents; postage, 8 cents extra. Mis- va Z. Guthapiel. Illustrated. I2mO, I06 sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth pp. 60 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Ave., New York, 1911. I9Il. THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. These little stories from missionary experience in Korea go straight to By Alva W. Taylor. 12mo, 265 pp. the heart. They are full of pathos $1.00. The Foreign Christian Misand human interest, of inspiration sionary Society, Cincinnati, 1911. without moralizing. They give an unusually graphic picture of what the LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre missionaries see and do, and show Ponafidine. $4.00, net. Dodd, Mead & why they love the Koreans and choose Co., New York, 1911. to live among them, in spite of the difficulties and hardships connected ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Being papers read with missionary life. The stories will interest and bless any sympa- at the Second Missionary Con- ference on Behalf of the Mohammethetic reader. dan World, at Lucknow, January 23- THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1912. IO 28, 1911. Edited by E. M. Wherry, cents. Boston. D.D., S. M. Zwemer, D.D., C. G. Mylrea, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 298. This compendium of the work of $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the American Board is always a wel- New York. 1911. come friend. It is well illustrated and contains many useful facts not only SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. for those connected with the Congre- By Olivia A. Baldwin, M.D. 12mo 353 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH-CENTRAL AFRICA.

A Story of Pioneer Missionary Work and Adventure. By Rev. William Chapman. Illustrated, 12mo, 385 pp. W. A. Hammond, London. 1911.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Report of the China Inland Mission, 1911. 8vo, 170 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and London. 1911.

THE CONQUEST OF THE CONTINENT. By Rev_ Hugh L. Burleson. Illustrated, 200 pp. Paper, 35 cents; cloth, 50 cents. The Educational Secretary, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1911

HUNDRED AND EIGHTY~SIX CANDIDATES ON THEIR WAY TO BAPTISM, IJ..OILO, PHILIPPINE

THE JARO CHAPEL AND CONGREGATION, ILOILO THE GHOWING CHUHCH IN THE PHILIPPINES

C£he dM{ss{onary CJ(e~iew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.1 JANUARY, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.1 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FACTS AND FIGURES FOR 1910 cumulation of greater power to over- The outstanding missionary facts of come them. He is leading on and His the past year are ably presented by Dr. people are learning to follow more Julius Richter on another page. No unquestioningly and more closely. The student of missions can fail to see statistics for the past year (see table signs of awakening in the Church at facing page 8) give evidence of in- home on the subject of the Christian's creasing gifts to missions in spite of duty to the world and the need of commercial unrest. In America the greater energy and cooperation. We increase amounted to nearly $600,000, also note with thanksgiving the evi- and in the past ten years the income of dences of. the power of God on the the societies has nearly doubled. In mission fields, and believe that many England the increase last year was workers are coming to realize more about $1,500,000, an amount similar to definitely that the world must be won the increase in America a year ago.

by the Spirit of God using His chosen The German societies report an in- and submissive instruments and re- crease this year of $100,000, and last generating the hearts of men. year of $220,000. The totals for the There are mighty difficulties in the Christian world give an increase in way both at home and abroad-the gifts from home churches amounting worldliness, absorption in business and to $2,280,000, while a year ago the in- pleasure, the prevalent unbelief in the crease was only $1,500,000. Surely Word of God and neglect of evan- the work of the laymen, women and gelical preaching in churches and mis- young people is having some effect.

sions. On the field there are the Of the individual societies, some obstacles presented by the unrest of show a decrease, while substantial the awakening nations, the eager de- gains are reported by the Southern mand for material and mental products Baptists, Disciples of Christ, Meth- oE civilization without the Gospel of odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian Christ and its requirements, the oppo- Church (South), Canada Presby- sition of worldly-minded travelers and terians, English C. M. S., Primitive merchants, and the inefficiency of mis- Methodists, China Inland Mission, guided or poorly equipped missionaries United Free Church of Scotland, -those lacking in mental training, Leipsic Society, and others.

practical ability and spiritual power. The income from the fields has in- Because the work is God's work creased nearly $300,000, a proportion these obstacles will only mean the ac- greater than at home.

There were added last year to the representative Parliament, and the native mission churches nearly 140,000 Senate has asked to inaugurate a new communicants, or about 2,800 a week. constitutional cabinet after the Chinese Schools and pupils also report gains. New-year (February). There are The showing is not sufficiently en- rumors of the retirement of Prince couraging to produce any feeling of Ching as Prime Minister, and if this elation, but wherever the seed is occurs it may mean still more rapid being planted in faith and love, and is strides in reform. watered by constant prayer and cultivated with patient care, there is cer- Rev. E. W. Thwing, of Peking, tain to be a harvest. sends word that on December 2 the anti-opium bill passed the new Chi- THE UNREST IN EGYPT ;0 nese Parliament that total prohibi- The situation in Egypt is still critical. According to the London Standard, all tion is to take effect this year. They the parties antagonistic to the British ask for cooperation of all friends of occupation, whose dissensions and di- China. China has been aroused to versity of object have diminished their send a monster petition to England to power, are making a serious attempt free China immediately from opium to join forces. The Nationalist party treaties. Mr. Thwing also says that has been split into two bitter factions the British are pressing a new opium as the result of a lawsuit for the pos- agreement to continue the sale of session of At Lewa, the official organ. British opium until 1917. The Chi- The Party of the People is more nese are strongly opposed to this and powerful than either of these factions, desire immediate prohibition. for it is supported by more important men, politically, socially, and finan- This is the outcome of the fiftieth cially. Its official organ, At Gareedah, anniversary of the treaty permitting shows a sympathy with reform, and the sale of opium, which was forced with the New Islam, but it has been on Chi~a by the British opium wars. noticeable for its bitterness against the Encouraged by the support of the Khedive for his friendly relations with people of Great Britain and the the British agency. A call to prayer churches of the world, and by Presis sent out by the missionaries, and we ident Taft's call of an "International should ask wisdom for the authorities Conference for the Suppression of in the difficult task of governing, also Opium" ; aroused also by Great for the missionaries and the native Britain's acceptance of this call only Christians. on condition that its agreement with China about opium shall not be dis- THE NEW CHINESE PARLIAMENT cust, China's new Parliament began its history with an appeal to Great China is moving with increasing Britain for release from the opium momentum and at the same time with treaty, followed three weeks later by an idea of direction and purpose. Al- opium prohibition. The world should ready the people have become im- support China in its brave stand patient of the delay in calling a fully against the great menace to her moral and material progress.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

FROM MONTREAL, CANADA, TO KOBE, JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON} D.D.

The overland journey from Mon- whole population. The fisheries are treal to Vancouver is not one replete immense in extent and value.· And, with incident. Some things are indeed, every form of human industry worth noticing, however. First of all, here finds adequate field with ample the amazing and almost incredible recompense. rapidity of growth noticeable in Canada. In 1871, for instance, Win- Another, perhaps the strongest and nipeg had one hundred inhabitants; most overwhelming conviction, is that now, 134,000. Here is a growth, in of vastness. We recalled an Englishabout forty years, more than thirteen man's attempted description, who, hundredfold. One can almost see after crossing the continent and going towns and cities growing. A railroad from north to south, bounded it in his station, with a primitive post-office, a original fashion as "on the east by the grain elevator or a pile of lumber, with sutlrise, on the north by the pole, on a few rude hamlets, and perhaps a the south by the equator, and on the small church building, mean a new west by the Day of Judgment l" But settlement, a center of harvest fields, Dal'liel Webster's famous saying also or mining operations, or lumber recurs to mind. After a considerable camps; and, by a twelvemonth more, journey westward, as far as facilities no one can tell what increase there of travel in his day justified, he came will be. Of what immense importance back, saying that four words exprest to guide and mold these incipient com- his impressions of the United States: munities and commonwealths at the "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolabeginning! As on the famous "water- tion," meaning, of course, that the shed" of the continent which we pass, peril besetting the land was that the a hand might divert a stream to either wealth of our resources and possibilof two oceans at will, just here destiny ities might tempt us to luxurious inis being determined for good or evil; dulgence, until our virility and virtue and one godly man or woman may do were sacrificed, and desolation was much to shape it for time and eternity. the ultimate outcome. From this la- Society is here plastic, waiting to re- mentable result nothing can save us ceive impressions. but the fear of God and the restraints of a godly civilization. Another feature is variety of resource. Here is the granary of the The American people are not awake world-vast grain fields of tens of to the imperative and instant need thousands of acres, that are without a of home missions. Sunday-schools, fence, and must be sown, reaped, and churches, Christian homes, in these inharvested by machinery. They are too cipient empires, along the lines of the vast for a human hand to attempt to transcontinental railways, might mean cultivate, and the laborers are too few. more than any arithmetic can measure Here are mineral and metallic treas- of development for the Kingdom of ures enough to enrich the world; and God. To prevent evil from getting lumber adequate for the wants of its such foothold as that it can not be dis- lodged, and, in its stead, establish

evangelical Christianity, might save than we have seen elsewhere. Throngs many a recently-planted germ of a vil- of devotees were going to and fro, in lage or city from becoming a formid- ceaseless procession. It is, perhaps, able and fruitful center of the deviI's the most interesting sight in Tokyo. In activities. * front of the shrine is a nearly-square Firat Glimpse of JII-pan box, about four feet high, with parallel strips running across it, with sloping Japan is a Pantheon. If there is sides which leave a narrow opening religious liberty here, it is largely the for coins to slip through. There is a tolerance of indifference. Here Bud- ceaseless clatter of small gifts, as they dhism, Confucianism, Shintoism and fall into the receptacle below; but no other faiths occupy the ground to- worshiper offers a petition until he gether, and without conflict, some has deposited his offering_ It is not people holding all at once without con- pray and then give, but give and then scious inconsistency. Shrines of pray-an instructive lesson for us all, Buddha are everywhere, but there is where the order is like that in the practical worship of ancestors, ana of seventy-second Psalm: the Mikado, and Shinto priests meet you at every turn. "To Him shall be given of the gold of At the Temple of Kwannon, in Sheba; Tokyo, in the district of Asaxuga, the "thousand-handed Goddess of Mercy," "Prayer shall be made for Him conwe saw more real heathen worship tinually." (Verse IS.) It is really very affecting to see the crowds that come to this shrine, and * In one thing the enterprising Canadian Pacific to hear the endless rattle of their gifts Railway might make a marked improvement. There on the bottom of the box, or rather, on the pile of small coins already was but one "observation car" for all tirst-class covering it. Dr. Imbrie says that they passengers. Its entire accommodations, including do not pray here for great things, but open corridor platform at the rear, were capable at practically for good luck. If a man is holding some thirty-two passengers, inside and going to build a house, take a journey, out. Of these seats, three-quarters were quite plant a garden, or enter upon any habitually usurped by men, and, of these men, project, great or small, he comes here usually the maj ority were smokers, who indulged to get the favor of Kwannon before their likings for tobacco without apparently much, he ventures. if any, heed to the discomfort of others; so that those whose nostrils and stomachs could not abide Close by the shrine, on the right "the fragrant weed" were compelled to seek a hand, is an ugly wooden idol that is place elsewhere. It is no interference with the either of black wood, or black with proper rights of others when we claim that volun- age. It stands about three feet high, tary smoking should not compel involuntary smok- on a low pedestal, and easily acing. If an observation-car is intended for all first- cessible. The worshipers rub their class tourists, it is scarcely fair that it be made hands on the hands and face of the practically uninhabitable for even the minority, by idol, and then pass them over their those who indulge their likings at the expense of own; and the features of the image their fellow travelers. Nor can we see how any are obliterated by this endless rubman can claim to be a gentleman who, without bing, until the face is simply an oval even an apology, or an inquiry as to whether his ball of wood and all finger divisions habits are agreeable or offensive to others, lights his cigar or pipe, and proceeds to smoke in their faces. We found it necessary, as none of our little party can abide tobacco smoke, to take our "observations" from the windows of our own compartments; and many others, like its, did ,the same. Smoking is getting so recklessly universal that even the dining rooms of the best hotels are practically smoking rooms where not only the atmosphere hut all your food has more or less of a tobacco ftavorl-A. T. P.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

on the hands are destroyed. Little plants, and others with metallic ones, children are constantly reaching up to gleaming in the sun. The body was in rub the idol's face and hands. The a white wood coffin, carried in a practise of rubbing this idol must be hearse–the only modern feature in responsible for the spread of not a the whole procession, corpses being few contagious diseases, as it is to commonly borne to the grave on the the last degree unsanitary. Beside the shoulders of carriers, and in a sitting shrine is a sort of booth for fortune posture, enclosed in a square box tellers who, for a trifling sum, fling to similar in shape to a tea-chest, and not the buyer from the end of a rod a roll very much larger. The principal male of paper, supposed to contain prognos- heir walked alone, immediately behind tications concerning his future, framed the bier, the others following on foot, with the usual adroitness and am- and the women in carriages. About biguousness which accommodate the fifty men bore living trees, five or six forecast to almost any event or ex- feet high, with roots wrapt in burlap, perience. Here, also, are tanks of to plant around the grave; three huge holy water to use for the sanctifying cages, about ten feet high, containing of the person, one of a score of fea- birds to be set free at the burial; tures of Buddhism that compel the and dozens of jinrikishas completed conclusion. that Rotnanism has either the funeral cortege, with friends of borrowed many current customs from the deceased. In the middle of the Buddha or reversely. The images procession were the bearers of sundry worshiped, which so often represent a Buddhist symbols, the meaning of woman with a child, enable the Romish which we could not ascertain. Dr.

proselyte readily to accept the homage Chappell estimated the cost of such a to the "blessed Virgin," without any display at 5,qoo yen ($2,500); and essential change in his idolatrous no- conjectured that it was the. funeral, tions or practises. Similarly of the not of a Government official or munic- rosary, etc. ipal dignitary, but of a millionaire In Tokyo we saw another most merchant, who had amassed a fortune interesting sight-a monster funeral in the Australian fisheries, and made procession. Dr. Chappell, of the Meth- friends by that potent god, Mammon.

odist compound, who was with us, said Milllionaries and Mission Work that, in all his years in Japan, he had Of the noble mission work carried seen nothing that equalled it, for mag- on in the Sunrise Kingdom, we have nitude and magnificence of display. It much to record hereafter, when per- may have been a mile long. The pro- sonal inquiry and observation enable cession moved two by two, except the one to write more accurately and in- chief mourners, who walked in single telligently. One thing is lamentable file. First, were perhaps one hundred and unquestionable. From the West and fifty men, each carrying a huge, have come Unitarianism, which· is conical pyramid of natural flowers, liberal not only in its doctrine, but in about four feet high, to stack about its documents, which it distributes the grave. Then followed jinrikishas broadcast and free; and the "new with a score of Buddhist priests; large theology" and "new thought," which, numbers of men with large white lotus to an alarming degree, have already

permeated the native church and min- elsewhere, the great wNk of the istry; so that evangelical faith has future must be done. often a more formidable foe to fight from so-called Christian lands than It is painful to see God's work any that, like the Anakim in Pales- hampered and hindered for lack tine, were native to the soil. But we of workers and funds. We have alhave found nowhere a nobler band of ready seen mission enterprises, of the men and women than the evangelical most triumphantly successful sort, missionaries and Japanese pastors, who where one additional worker, or a gift are closely clinging to the Word of of five hundred dollars, would at least God and contending for the faith once double or treble efficiency and results. delivered to the saints. The very con- We have wished many times that some flict ennobles their whole character, wealthy and generous givers, whom and enlarges and enriches all their we know at home, could get a glimpse virtues. They learn to endure hard- of the work and its needs. They could ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. not withhold money. We feel con- And in every case, so far, we have stantly moved to strip ourselves of all found that the old gospel is still the that can be spared, and study closest power of God unto salvation. Where economy and frugality even in necesthe new theology prevails, genuine sary outlay, that we may invest the conversions which are of a thoroughly little we have in what will pay thirty, Scriptural type, and bear the fruits of sixty, an hundredfold profit. The the spirit, are very rare. But, where Church might well afford to send Christ is fully preached, there the some of her members on a tour of cross proves still mighty to save and observation if only to quicken giving. the converts are of a more apostolic Information, gathered indirectly and type. Of this we shall give many in- from what is read in print, or heard in stances and proofs hereafter. addresses, is comparatively unim- pressive and unenduring. But no man There are mission schools where, as or woman who loves God and His in Eliza Agnew's girls' seminary at gospel can easily forget or disregard Oodooville, Ceylon, nearly every stu- impressions and convictions, born of dent that passes through the full face-to-face contact, and converse course graduates a Christian; and with God's self-denying workers on many go forth as Bible teachers, or the field, and of actual observation of in some way to take their part in J ap- the spirit in which, and the fruits with anese evangelization. Nothing has in- which He has made their work to terested us so much as this noble work abound. We felt ourselves put to with the boys and girls of Japan. The shame at every step and stage of our adult population is difficult to reach. journey through Japan by the contrast Life habits are like iron fetters, hard of our self-indulgence and inefficiency; to break. Life associations are diffi- and yearn, like Paul and Barnabas, to cult either to disregard or displace. visit the church and rehearse all that The younger classes are more pliable God has done, and how He has opened and pliant, and among them, here as the doors of faith and access in this heathen land.

YEAR 1910 IN

BY JULIUS RICHTER) D.D.) GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India/~ and UHistory of Protestant Missions in the Near East."

The great outstanding event of 1910 cial interest also attaches to the World from a missionary point of view has Congress of Christian Endeavor So- undoubtedly been the World Mission- cieties (called in Germany Jugen- ary Conference at Edinburgh (June bunde fur Entschiedenes Christen- 14-23). This gathering gave to the tum, or E. C.), which met at Agra, churches of Christendom, represented India (November 23-25, 1909), the by delegates from every Protestant de- World Congress of Young Women's nomination, an unusual insight into Christian Associations, at Berlin, in the world-embracing missionary tasks May; the World Convention of Sunand the many-sidedness of missionary day-schools, at Washington, also in enterprise to-day. It brought home to May, and finally, in different degree, them as never before the incongruity to the World Congress of Liberal of the many divisions of Christendom Christians in Berlin in August. All on the mission field in view of these conventions were great and imthe ever-increasing solidarity of the pressive gatherings. At Agra there masses of non-Christian peoples, and were assembled, besides 500 foreign, showed the absolute necessity for 3,000 native Indian Endeavorers. mutual understanding, comity and co- In Washington several thousand deleoperation. It pointed out with un- gates represented the 2I,000,000 Sunprecedented clearness the many com- day scholars belonging to about 250,- plicated problems anslllg out of 000 Sunday-schools in fifty-one difcontact with the non-Christian relig- ferent countries. ions, as well as out of the development Of great importance for Germany of native Christian churches, the was the Colonial Congress held in growth of national systems of educa- Berlin in October, at which the intion and the changing political theories terests of Christianity and of misof European and Asiatic powers. In sions were ably represented. A defishort, the conference placed those nite policy was resolved upon with represent in the very midst of the gard to the ominous spread of Islam mighty current of a missionary move~ in Central Africa.

ment which has for its aim the con- One hopeful sign of the times is the quest of the whole world. brilliant success of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement in America, which, The continuation committee, elected under the leadership of distinguished by the conference, will have need of organizers and orators, has attained great wisdom and unwearying indus- national importance. The seventytry in order to take up and carry out five conventions, attended by 65,000 all the ideas originated by the con- persons, held during the winter of ference, and thus form a kind of cen- 1909-10 in various large cities in the tral board for the many different United States, and the impressive Protestant missionary societies. National Missionary Congress in Chi- cago (May 3-5), with which this To-day, when distance is being an- unique missionary campaign was nihilated, and everywhere movements brought to a close, give promise of with similar aims are combining, world congresses are in vogue. Spe-

a new epoch, not only in the mission- trained missionaries have gone forth, ary interest, but also in the religious he became the father of a new type of life of America. British missionaries, who, in spite of A notable feature in the missionary genuine piety and devotion, have life of America was the Centenary sometimes not always been able ade- Jubilee of the American Congrega- quately to grapple with the problems tional Board at Boston (October 11- of concrete missionary work. The 14). This board was the pioneer in Kongo Balolo mission, and the mis- American foreign missions, and it has sions in Peru, Argentina and the maintained a leading position all Indian province of Behar, were through the century. Its great secre- founded and supported by the Regions tary, Rufus Anderson, was one of the Beyond Missionary Union.

pioneers of the theory of Protestant The missionary cause in Germany missions, and the iist of eminent mis- sustained a severe blow when the sionaries sent out to all parts of the Dutch steamer Prins Willem II, which world is a long one. The continental left Rotterdam on January 21 having missionary societies do not quite agree on board the Rev. Ernst Reichel, of with the policy of introducing Con- the Directing Board of Moravian gregational principle in the mission Missions, was never heard of after field, especially where it implies the passing Ushant on the French coast.

independence of still immature native Ernst Reichel was on his way to churches; on the other hand, it must Dutch Guiana on a most urgently be con fest that the system has worked needed visitation of the missions.

well in some fields, e.g., Japan and the Another loss was that of Friedrich Levant. von Bodelschwingh, D.D., founder of Leaders Called Home the Bielefeld institutions, who died on The home churches lament the re- April 2 at an advanced age. He was moval of several recognized leaders of one of the heroes and pioneers of the missionary cause. In America the home mission work, and also a zealous death of the Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., and untiring friend of foreign mis- removed one who for nearly three sions. He left the stamp of his per- decades (I882-19IO) exercised a wide- sonality on the German East African spread influence as mission secretary Missionary Society.

of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, In Moslem Lands and who was distinguished for his ripe judgment and his great ex- In Turkey, altho the rule of the perience in missionary affairs. Young Turks is established, it is not England sustained the loss of Dr. yet clear what its effect will be on the Grattan Guinness, one of the leaders development of missions in that great of the Keswick movement and of the empire. The leaders of the Young independent missionary work. By Turk party are, for the most part, means of the East London Institute, free-thinkers, if not actually atheists, afterward known as Harley House, who would prefer that Turkey, like with its branch establishments at Cliff France, should have no religion at all; College, Doric Lodge and Berger Hall, but experience has quickly taught from which hundreds of partially them that their only chance of main- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1910, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1909. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page I.) NAllES 01' SOCIETIES Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions American Board •••••••••••••••••.• 1810 $989,409 $276,715 174 37 185 197 593 306 4,723 5,316 1,431 73,114 5,096 171,910 1,496 73,868 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J.apan, Micro- 57,850 nesia, Mex., Sl!ain, Austria, PhIlippines (20). Baptist Missionary Union •••••••. " 1814 1,020,552 33,014 231 22 238 149 640 345 3,784 4,424 2,919 153,103 8,252 250,000 1,898 5,013 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, ~outhern Baptist Convention .•••••• 1845 501,059 57,424 105 4 102 35 246 114 467 713 828 19,239 3,541 36,500 174 4,063 Spain, Philippines (14).

Free Baptists••.••••••••••••.••••• 1833 43,570 650 6 •• 6 7 19 9 76 95 19 1,487 205 2,312 104 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

National Baptist Convention ..••••• 1880 26,159 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 77 340 40 8,074 300 8,374 45 7,700 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South America. Seventh-Day Baptists•••••••••••••• 1842 13,000 3,500 3.. 3 2 8 .. 13 21 4 200 20 300 5 190 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ••••• 1875 614,115 59,232 86 16 73 68 242 165 972 1,215 281 16,516 2,606 48,000 101 7,212 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. I pmes (6). Christian Convention .•••••••.••••• 1886 16,906 1,129 8 •• 5 7 14 7 30 44 45 964 125 2,200 2 37 IJapan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance •• 1897 295,875 6,828 67 55 89 72 283 24 334 617 225 4,250 670 6,200 102 4,700 ~W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal. …………. . 1835 737,161 101,639 90 54 61 76 281 151 822 1,103 383 12,765 1,474 28,000 211 : America. Palestine. etc. (8).

Society of Friends ••• _……….. . 1871 83,106 10,426 25 17 25 36 103 7 174 277 85 3,538 329 7,279 43 8,444 !Africa, China, Japan, Ha.t., Mexico, Alaska (6). Evangelical Association •••…•••••• 1876 41,500 1,421 7 .. 7 8 22 21 46 68 13 1,069 175 2,500 54 2,154 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica. India, China, Japan, 2,406 JaoCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

Lutheran, General Council •••..•••• 1869 37,450 8,080 8 .. 6 6 20 2 321 341 497 9,257 1,585 316 1 212 5,970 Iudia (Madras), Porto Rico (2). Lutheran, General Synod .•..•••••• 1837 89,000 16, 9,150 India (Madras), West Africa (2). United Norwegian ……………. . 1895 83,402 Five Norwegian Synods••.•••••..• 71,420 20,000 18 .• 10 13 41 2 713 754 527 13,540 2,262 38,400 310 241 Madagascar, China (2). 1,500 500 18 3 18 13 52 6 109 161 74 985 231 1,650 9 2,260 23 59 16 13 111 12 122 233 145 3,526 1,015 16,500 65 Methodist Episcopal ••••••••••.•••• 1819 2,147,666 252,420 330 73 347 326 1,076 561 7,073 8,745 1,065 260,151* 22,899 2,540 76.850 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, BuiJlaria, 25,210 1,787 149 9,787 Mexico, South America, Philippines (22). Methodist Episcopal, South .•••..•. 1846 881,520 52,880 96 11 99 101 307 108 390 697 200 2,740 236 14 1,536 249 52 820 China, Korea, Japan, MeXlco, Brazil, Cuba (6). African Methodist Episcopal .•••..• 1847 14,620 4,820 59 71' . 21 12 31 52 84 1,010 269 7 Africa. West Indies, South America (4). Free Methodist ……………… . 1882 53,794 I243 2,020 21 11 19 75 1 127 202 100 102,141 15,400 1,588 1,268 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). 14,250 2,680 48 Methodist Protestant ••••.••.•.••.• 1888 40,500 8,540 3 1 5 12 12 28 40 64 485 46 26 977 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 32,680 5,018 384 Presbyterian ……………….. . 1837 1,393,402 416,293 313 104 345 217 797 302 4,382 5,161 1,867 5,338 299 171 145,225t India, Siam, China, lapan, Korea, W. Africa, 2,600 375 6 Presbyterian, South .•..•••••..•… 1861 495,627 26,380 87 42 88 70 287 14 209 485 461 1,976 395 52 3,820 Syria, Persia, Spamsh Am., Philippines (25). 3,871 748 36 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 7,605 706 170 Brazil, Cuba (8). Reformed Presbyterian •.••..•..••• 1836 43,859 886 15 1 12 9 37 •• 59 96 18 6,125 472 110 974 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). 11,640 440 196 United Presbyterian ..•••••..••••.• 1859 335,645 201,067 47 17 55 68 187 82 1,216 1,403 644 34,118 2,180 252 28,751 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 835,103 82,085 Reformed (Dutch) …………… . 1832 207,405 10,818 34 13 34 39 120 43 681 801 316 769,576 70,965 9,900 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). 569,720 58,476 Reformed (German) ………….. . 1878 103,000 2,000 17 4 20 12 53 12 127 180 66 400,616 31,681 553 Tapan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …….. . 1867 34,687 2,179 9 .. 5 3 17 •. 67 84 58 2,209 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ .••…… 1853 82,389 7,858 23 2 22 13 60 19 133 193 199 1,479 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip- pines (5). Canada Baptist•••….•.••.••.••.. 1873 70,674 I 2560 26 •• 23 23 72 11 419 491 205 Canada Methodist……………. . 1872 370,794 43 108 6 166 458 231 13,420 India (Telugus), Bolivia (2). Canada Presbyterian .••…….••.. 1844 389,163 5:130 76 65 292 3,507 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3). I 37,154 97 18 87 71 273 10 597 870 174 13,420 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For, 11,650 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). Other American Societies …..•…. 580,242 71,252 208 110 221 83 622 65 70S 1,327 290 515,108 Totals lor America, 11110 .••….• —-1—- — — — —- – – – – — — — Totals for 1909 ……………. . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $11,908,671 $1,688,075 2,328 809 2,448 1,850 7,267 2,476 29,193 37,007 13,558 Totals for 1905 …………….. . — Totals for 1900 ……………. . -.-,-•• $11,317,387 $1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,476 38,347 13,144 9,949 437,138 —11–":"- — — — — — — — — — 1,102,706 8,638 303,835 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $8,120,725 $1,282,500 1,777 369 1,612 1,312 5,145 1,949 22,047 27,086 9,448 $6,115,759 $817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 4,454 2,725 17,829 20,064 7,987 1,016,386 6,252 240,263 Baptist Society (England) …….•• 1792 –$4-3-3-,8-30-'–$"3"8-,2"'40-'–16"'7 22 125 25 339 39 662 1,001 1,127 20,646 1,392 58,000 188 21,817 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.) .•••..•• Church Society (C. M. S.) …….. 1795 763,425 193,525 169 46 132 80 477 962 6,915 7,392 1,730 86,49'4 2,475 300,052 1,755 80,408 Indiea (8). Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, Propagation Society (S. P. G.) .••• China, Ind.a, Universities' Mission…………. . (9). South American Society•.••••••••• 1799 2,045,290 17,566 403 141 381 435 1,360 417 8,579 9,937 3,543 100,876 4,960 301,285 2,758 165,305 Persia, Palestine, China, Japan, India Africa, Society of Friends…………… . Wesleyan Methodist Society……. . 1701 949,620 250,000 613 122 31 222 988 239 3,239 4,227 1,719 88,230 2,520 225,000 642 67,240 North America, ,Australia, etc. (30). West Primitive Methodist………….. . India,. China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, United Methodists (Free) ..••••••• Ind.es, etc. (32). Presbyterian Church of England••• 1858 211,560 3,820 35 31 •• 61 127 22 289 416 93 4,960 680 16,200 137 8,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2). Welsh Calvanistic…………… .. China Inland Mission •••••.••••••• 1844 68,335 105,505 13 16 22 20 71 •• 95 166 37 1,970 ••• 3,240 14 960 South America (3). Established Church of Scotland…. . United Free Church………….. . 1866 169,795 22,840 37 5 34 28 104 457 1,185 1,289 261 2,874 242 19,211 135 7,032 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4). Presbyterian Church of Ireland••.• Other British Societies…•.••••••. 1813 827,245 1,026,324 311 15 170 13 509 308 4,720 5,229 3,291 119,216 4,970 498,000 1,675 114,315 IndIniad,ieCs,hiIntaaly,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West 3 42 2,412 ISO 4,000 22 (29). … Total British Societies …•.••… 1870 80,235 45,955 23 •• 16 5 35 77 56 760 Africa (1).

Totals for 1909……………. . 1857 78,220 6,710 49 3 40 9 101 16 660 761 582 18,625 2,040 40,000 23 1,720 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

.11 Totals for, 05 …………… .. 1847 149,140 20,500 28 19 30 35 112 49 406 518 322 10,535 786 42,000 173 4,000 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Totals for 1!~00 …………… .. 1840 80,610 1,200 16 •• 15 8 39 25 675 714 577 9,569 311 30,077 409 10,149 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). Basel SOciety……………….. . Berlin Society……………… .. 1865 1,772,975 95,695 .. 365 276 292 933 15 2,012 2,945 1,049 23,095 2,902 92,380 259 5,184 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) •.•••• 1829 306,865 44,985 33 27 33 72 169 15 683 852 235 6,335 2,433 17,993 329 15,079 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 1843 756,680 50,519 3,708 40,021 1,761 110,094 (4). 1840 127,170 472,440 145 68 153 U2 498 59 4,157 4,655 1,455 1,586 1,171 15,894 212 7,885 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 14,095 35 6 31 29 101 127 929 1,030 340 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, Inllia (Gujerat), Syria (3).

2,234,215 206,450 338 992 890 868 3,088 76 6,832 9,920 1,476 103,420 3,214 156,600 687 42,530 —-1— – – – – – – – – – – – – – — — —-1–.:…….-1 —-.[–.:…….- $11,055,210 $2,565,850 2,415 1,878 2,379 2,332 9,058 2,831 42,073 51,129 17,893 651,362 33,954 1,860,953 11,179 662,723 -,—1—- — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 $9,584,653 $2,670,773 2,518 1,747 2,728 2,255 9,257 2,679 38,804 48,063 16,785 606,239 32,412 1,900,078 10,649 604,675 —·1—- — — — — — — — — —[—-1—- $8,197,679 $1,631,207 2,393 1,711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1,895 39,101 47,703 12,959 537,450 41,403 1,333,066 11,447 628,407 — 1—–1– – – – – – – – – – – — — — ____1_ _ _ __ …. 1_$_6,.8._46..,9_5_8~_ _.._._.~._..~_1_,8..1.8 2,590 2,082 1,789 8,309 1,869 _3~5,~8_36~_44~,~76~5-._1_0.,.l~7~8~_3_6~4.,.5~8.4…1•..:.3~1,.2.~50~1..;.:I,.1.4~9~,6O~8~!_9.,l~6~0~1_4~3_7~,8_7~4.1 1815 $416,960 $84,580 158 76 138 21 393 56 1,615 2,008 727 33,316 1,474 60,632 647 34,203 South India, China, West Africa (3).

1824 248,850 108,699 115 14 110 15 254 23 1,010 1,264 525 32,240 214 60,048 324 13,094 Africa (East and South), China (3).

1877 52,370 1,040 18 . • 12 •• 30 •• 129 159 112 1,410 335 6,500 78 1,594 .India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society…………….. . 1836 113,084 6,110 47 7 42 8 104 34 872 976 515 29,364 2,282 91,541 236 6,519 India (Gan&es, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society••••••..•..• 1849 123,480 23,560 66 4 66 5 145 6 670 815 163 40,420 940 75,000 190 10,840 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society ……………… .. 1836 163,165 14,260 60 12 53 18 143 29 256 399 383 11,375 245 23,294 357 16,686 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1732 211,325 177,500 150 36 172 17 375 34 131 506 952 33,389 1,788 95,902 335 Africa (4). 30,660 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australis, South America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indian. (9). North German Society………… . 1836 61,845 13,757 23 3 16 10 38 2 204 242 151 3,919 439 11,654 164 5,627 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ••••.••.• 1828 248,479 45,292 162 19 146 20 347 29 961 1,208 649 65,498 1,936 144,929 679 35,334 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China Other German Societies•.••••••••• 325,740 – – -33-,5610 1 -11-2 – 3-9 – – 95 – – 45 -2- 91 – – 14 – -10-7 – -39-8 _ _15_ 6 _ _8_,34_0 I___92_5 I_ _16_,63_5 [_ _12_0 I__~ 4,9_ 90 (5). Total German Societies .•.•..••• Totals for 1909…………… .. $1,965,298 $508,358 911 210 850 159 2,120 227 5,955 7,975 4,333 259,271 10,578 586,135 3,130 159,547 Totals for 1905 ……………. . 572,701 —·1—- Totals for 1900 …………….. . — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 541,182 —- 3,373 1-1-50-,0-21- Paris Society………………. .. $1,860,964 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $429,419 911 205 846 167 2,129 231 7,917 9,864 4,254 250,782 16,600 289,146 Swiss Romande……………… . $1,587,049 78,200 –2,-46-6 1-1-2-0,8-17- $387,903 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 6,881 8,858 3,332 209,061 26,151 — — — — — — — — —–1—-1 4,680 '" • $1,185,468 $340,118 808 58 678 174 1,718 184 5,102 6,820 2,560 157,460 13,986 2,022 97,587 1—————- I I 1822 $197,700 $43,033 59 26 80 17 182 83 1,009 1,191 900 34,393 1,134 506 26,200 Africa (South, East and Welt), Tahiti, Mada· 1875 64,992 5,072 21 10 25 17 73 1 84 157 81 2,163 45 77 gascar (5). 2,910 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies•••••••.••••• 143,276 23,462 113 37 85 50 285 12 299 584 141 8,390 583 16,200 117 4,840 Scandinavian Societies. •.•••••••••• 490,272 63,920 181 32 187 69 469 124 2,268 2,717 1,248 56,920 1,872 107,000 1,330 87,802 Australian Methodist Society …… . 1855 152,510 48,230 34 5 19 28 86 112 ~,112 4,198 1,762 40,900 406 155,000 1,409 2',289 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc .••..• • •• • I~ 912,1~ 75 ~~ 203~ ,405~~ 575 280 685 269 1,729 293 6,520 8,249 5,624 334,390 9,242 800,000 1,835 73,620 TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _1_91_0 $26,890,104 $5,249,405 6,637 3,287 6,758 4,791 21,248 6,159 91,513 1113,207 45,540 _2_,2_2_2_,8.~..2_1 __l_3_9,_8_99_ 4,951,325 30,215 1,562,039 Totals for 1909 ……………. . • • •• $24,613,057 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 21,844 5,929 92,272 115,130 43,934 2,098,503 135,114 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 Totals for 1905 …………… .. 1 – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _,1 _ _ _ _ 1 27,835 1,246,127 Totals for 1900……………. . 20,196 1,035,724 – – •••• $19,661,885 $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 143,193 4,072,088 •••• $15,481,565 — — — — — — — — — —·1— !

$1,833.961 4,738 3,409 "',650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,370,545 94,562 3,556,140 * Including 159,184 probationers. t Includes nearly 100,000 Sunday-lChool scholars.

19II ] THE YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

tammg supremacy over the ignorant been committed with a revolver, and and fanatical masses of the people lies revolvers are not mentioned in the in professing themselves the cham- Koran; (2) that no Moslem may be pions of Islam, especially since the put to death on account of an infidel; prestige of Turkey depends upon the and (3) that the accusation had not fact that her ruler is the "Caliph," or been made by the relatives of Butros! successor of the Prophet, and as such the heir to his privileges. The new Missions in Moslem lands lost two constitution guarantees religious free- leaders by death. On April 28, Dr. . dom and equality of all races before H. H. Jessup, a man who for the last the law; but with the same logic of half-century had occupied by far the facts with which the parliamentary most prominent place in missionary system among the many races of work in Syria, died at Beirut at the Hungary has led to fanatical Magyar- age of seventy-eight. Just before his ization, the internal policy of Turkey death he had published, under the impels it in the direction of systematic title of "Fifty-three Years in Syria," predominance of the Turkish element, a biography in two volumes, which at any rate in the northern part of tl;1e forms a valuable contribution to the empire. Altho the excellent mission history of missions in Syria. In May, colleges, notably those of the Amer- Dr. H. N. Barnum, one of the leading ican Board, have hitherto held undis- missionaries of the American Board, puted precedence among the schools of died at Harput. the Turkish Empire, more especially in Asia Minor and Armenia, yet the In Persia the parliamentary Bakh- Government is now creating a system tiari government has been introduced, of State education which will set with the twelve-year-old Shah Mirza aside the mission schools. In view of Ahmed at its head. But peace and se- this uncertain condition of affairs it curity are by no means established in is gratifying to note that, by an of- that unhappy country. In the north ficial decree, the foreign educational Russia has occupied Tabriz, Kazvin and charitable institutions have been and the neighboring provinces, while released from certain irksome restric- large districts in the south are being tions of the Ottoman law; those of the overrun by predatory bands. Eng- American missions, for example, may land has recently taken advantage of now be entered on the official lists, the helplessness of the central govern- and may also become owners of land, ment of Persia to issue an ultimatum, under their own names. threatening military occupation of the south unless order is restored within A drastic illustration of what three months. The partition of the equality of Moslems and non-Moslems unhappy empire between the rival before the law means, even in Egypt, powers of England and Russia is ap- was recently given when the Grand parently only a question of time. In Mufti of that country refused to sign such circumstances missionary work the death-warrant of Wardani, the is carried on under great difficulties. convicted murderer of the Christian prime minister, Butros Pasha, on the Events in Africa grounds ( I ) that the murder had In Africa a new era is dawning in various domains. On May 31 the

union of the British South African hall of Pretoria. The fact that, be- States became an accomplished fact. sides the white candidates of both Who would have thought, ten years sexes, a colored student was admitted, ago, when the Boers were fighting for threw the whole town into a state of their national existence against their uproar, and the authorities flatly re- ancient foes, that in one short decade fused to allow any room in the town Boers and Britons would be settling hall to be used for the examination of down amicably in a union of Federal colored candidates.

States, under the leadership of the In view of the close contact of the Boer General, Botha, and a cabinet two races in South Africa, the ques-'

largely composed of Boers. tion of the training of the natives to On May 17, eleven days after the labor, and of their education in gen- death of King Edwarq, the new eral, takes a prominent place. Care- British Governor-General and Com- ful investigations show that, out of the mander-in-Chief of the Forces, Vis- 203,541 able-bodied natives reported count Gladstone, landed at Cape by the last Native Affairs Commission Town. In his instructions he was ex- as belonging to Cape Colony, one- pressly directed to refuse his assent fourth are employed in and around to any bill by which any subject of the Johannesburg, voluntarily binding Cape Colony, who was otherwise en- themselves for six months to labor in titled to vote, would be deprived of unhealthy conditions in the mines.

the franchise on the sole ground of Another Government commission color or race. Evidently the British has conclusively proved the fallacy of Government is determined to uphold, the repeated assertion that the mis- at all events in Cape Colony, the policy sion schools undermine the constitu- of liberal legislation hitherto pursued tion of healthy "red" heathen by in- with regard to the colored races. It troducing clothing and European is 'satisfactory to note that the Cape habits. Leprosy is disappearing be- Parliament in its last session put an fore the advance of civilization. In end to the long-standing disputes districts where the popUlation is about the so-called "grant mission chiefly Christian, and where orderly stations" by the passing of the "Mis- conditions of life prevail, it is dying sion Stations and Communal Reserve out, while in the uncivilized, heathen Act, 1909," referred to in missionary districts, where the people live amid periodicals as the Mission Land Bill.* filthy surroundings and subsist on in- Tho this does not completely satisfy sufficiently cooked food, the disease is the missionaries, the act provides at spreading.

least a good legal basis for the settle- The hunger of the colored races for ment of long-disputed matters. education is decidedly on the increase.

A striking illustration of existing The project of a university for native racial prej udice was afforded on the students has not made much progress, occasion of an examination in con- but in British Bechuanaland two out nection with the University of Cape of the three tribes have introduced an Town which was held in the town education tax of two shillings per head, and have handed over their • For the text, see Christian Express, 1910, schools to the British officials that they p. 69 f. f.

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

may organize a systematic plan of edu- In the fight against the liquor cation. In the Hermannsburg mis- traffic there is still a lack of definite sion in the Transvaal this question has purpose, tho some progress has been led to a most regrettable rupture and made. In German Southwest Africa secession, one of the missionaries the sale of spirituous liquors to the nabeing of opinion that the Directing tives is entirely forbidden. In Kam- Board was not sufficiently alive to the erun a decree was issued on October necessity of satisfying this native de- I, 1910, forbidding the importation of sire for education. The most con- spirits within certain zones, and the spicuous example of this craving for prohibition is gradually to be extended knowledge is seen in the Livingstonia over the whole colony, the trading Mission of the United Free Church of companies in South Kamerun having Scotland, where in 661 schools over declared themselves in favor of total 58,000 natives are being instructed by prohibition. In the British colony of 1,259 teachers. In connection with Southern Nigeria, however, the Comone station alone-that at Loudon- mittee of Inquiry on the Liquor Trade, there are no fewer than ISO schools in direct contradiction of evidence with 12,609 scholars. based on a great array of facts, has re- ported that the complaints as to the In Equatorial Africa a change is disastrous results of the liquor traffic being brought about by the rapid open- are greatly exaggerated, and the trade ing up of vast territories. The North itself is harmless. to South Railway from Windhoek to Keetmanshoop, in German Southwest Islam is still making rapid ad- Africa, the Manenguba Railway in vances. In the winter of 1909-10 Dr. Kamerun, and the continuation of the Karl Kumm, the founder of the Central Railway, from Kilossa to Sudan United Mission, undertook a Tabora, in German East Africa, are great journey of exploration across all making rapid progress. In the Equatorial Sudan from the Niger to Kongo State the construction of the the Upper Nile, paying special attenline from the Upper Kongo to the tion to the southward march of Islam. Great Lakes is being pushed forward He found, especially in the territory with feverish haste. This is, alas! also of the Senussi Order in Eastern the pretext for many an inhuman raid, Sudan, a fierce and fanatical propaand cruel oppression of thousands of ganda going on, which seeks to spread negroes. Mohammedanism by fire and sword. Throughout the whole region, too, a More interesting is the rapid ad- flourishing slave-trade is carried on, vance of the Cape-to-Cairo line. On with its headquarters around Lake December I I, 1909, the first passenger Chad and in Darfur. train crossed the Kongo frontier, and before the end of this year the line is Dr. Kumm also found many heathen to be carried as far as the Star of the tribes which have as yet stedfastly re- Kongo mine. Unhappily, this opening sisted the inroads of Islam, and he up of the Dark Continent also opens came to the conclusion that it is not the door to adverse influences, such yet too late to establish Christian misas disease, drink and Mohamme- sions in those vast, almost inaccessible danism. regions. But-it is high time that this

should be done. One ominous symp- In Madagascar the reign of terror tom is the fact that under the very of Augagneur, that violent opponent eyes of Christian missionaries whole of Protestant missions, has come to an tribes are going over to Islam. This end. The missionaries would have happened in the Ulanga district of welcomed the permanent appointment German East Africa in 1908, in the of his temporary successor, Henri case of the Sultan Kiwanga and his Cor, who was well-known from his tribe. In 1909 and 19IO those por- term of office in Tahiti as a severe yet tions of the wild and corrupt Yao just administrator, but the French tribe living around the southern end Government has now sent out Coun- of Lake Nyasa, from Kota Kota to cillor of State Picquee, and what his Fort Maguire went over almost in a rule will bring remains to be seen.

body to Mohammedanism. Unfortu- In the notoriously ill-governed ne- nately this tribe had been neglected gro republic of Liberia the United by the missionaries; they had only re- States of America have undertaken cently learned their language, and temporarily the administration of the work had been carried on among them finances, the army and the settlement spasmodically, and was insufficiently of disputed questions of frontier. It organized. The eyes even of non- seems that Liberia is about to become missionary circles are now being grad- an American dependency to the same ualIy opened to the dangers of the extent as Egypt is a British c1epen- Mohammedan propaganda, especially deney, tho for the present under since repeated efforts have been made strong protest on the part of the to incite the Mohammedan colonial colonial politicians of France and troops to rebellion against the Euro- Germany. Missionary enterprise peans. needs to be energetically advanced With regard to the Kongo State among. the heathen tribes in the hinter- there is not much to be said. The Bel- land of Liberia, which are strongly gian Government and the new king menaced by Islam.

are not lacking in promises of radical With intense interest we follow the reforms, but as yet there is not much efforts now being made toward a improvement. Even the conces- union of the Protestant churches of sionaire companies are still allowed to South Africa. At a conference held carryon their system of oppression. at Kimberley on March 12, 1910, the One bright spot is the action taken by Presbyterians, Congregationalists aqd the Protestant churches of Belgium Baptists were able to agree upon the in forming a missionary society for the plan of a common church constitution, Kongo State. Like the Paris mission and at a general synod, to be held in in Madagascar, they wish to defend October, I9I2, at Cape Town, they in- the Protestant mission from the charge tend to form themselves into the· of representing anti-Belgian interests, United Church of South Africa. The tho, on the other hand, the Belgian Wesleyans are for the present holding churches are far too weak and dis- aloof from the union from considera- united to think of replacing the Brit- tions connected with the home church ish, American and Swedish mission- in England. The significance of this aries by Belgians. movement lies in the fact that it is a

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

link in a whole chain of similar efforts. the lives of the Europeans, with the The Free Church Council of England most violent measures, such as bombs. and the Federal Council of Churches A pamphlet was found containing the in America have for their object not words: so much organic union as sympathetic cooperation. The negotiations in the Do not allow yourselves to be deceived dil ection of reunion between the two by the friendly advances of the English national churches of Scotland have not Government. Sacrifice pure, white blood, yet passed the stage of academic dis- cussion and the suggestion of plans. when your God calls you, on the altar of The churches of New Zealand seem to have made comparatively the great- liberty. White men, women and children est progress in the direction of re- -murder them all without distinction, union.* and you will be committing no sin.

In British East Africa interesting Even in the remote hill country of negotiations have been going on at J eypur in the Eastern Ghats a wide- Nairobi, where representatives of all spread Swadeshi agitation resulted in the societies laboring in that district, attempts at rebellion. from the Anglicans to the Quakers, 'have agreed upon a common liturgy The Anglo-Indian Government is and confession of faith, the Quakers seeking to satisfy the legitimate naaccepting the two sacraments and the tional desires of the natives by giving Presbyterians the bishop. It remains them a larger share in the administrato be seen whether a really workable tion of the country. On January 25, church organization can be attained the new vice-regal Legislative High Court of Justice was opened at Calon this basis.t cutta. The provincial councils, too, have been strengthened, in part by India, Burma and Ceylon Christians. In the Madras Presidency, to the great gratification of the Chris- India is still in a state of ferment. tians, one Roman Catholic and one In Assam (Eastern Bengal) a wide- Protestant were appointed to serve spread conspiracy was discovered, on the Provincial Council. threatening not only the dominion, but The attempts by the Mohammedans * It is, perhaps, easier on the mission field to of Northern India to form a united attempt such organic union with other denomina- central association for the representations than it is in the home churches, where di- tion of the interests of Islam through- vergences of view have taken deeper root. The out the world deserve serious attenunion of Congregational and Presbyterian native tion. This association was founded at churches in Southern India under the name of the Delhi under the name of Nedwet ul United Church of South Indja has been SUccess- Ulema, and has for its aim the publicafully accomplished, and their first General Synod tion of (I) a "correct" translation of was held this year at Trivandrum. The mutual the Koran. i.e., one that suits their understanding existing between the various mis- own purposes, and (2) apologetic sions in western China is a p1easing instance of writings in defense of Islam against missionary comity, and is expected to result in the the false doctrines (!) circulated in organic union of the native churches there. Europe. Besides this, an extensive propaganda is to be carried on in the. t A similar conference bas been lrdd at Yaba:l- interests of Islam. pur, in Central India, between representatives of The question of higher education Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists and other Free churches. Here, however, the conclusion reached was that actual union of the churches it not yet feasible, but it was agreed to aim at federation on the basis of a common Confession of Faith.

occupies a prominent place. For local government of the tributary State of reasons Ceylon and Burma wish to Mysore made a curious attempt to inhave their own universities. The Mo- troduce such instruction officially. In hammedans of India are also planning the lower classes extracts from popa university supported by private ular sacred books of the Hindus, and means. The party of the Neo-Hindus, in the upper classes Mrs. Besant's the adherents of Mrs. Besant, have Hindu catechisms, Sanatana Dharma already presented a petition for the es- (in a Kanarese translation), are to be tablishment of a religious university studied. The official reports of this at Benares, with which only colleges singular method of teaching are not of pronounced religious character are very encouraging, but it has only reto be affiliated, and in which all re- cently been introduced. ligions, including Christianity, are to have equal rights. The scheme is In Christian circles legislation with Utopian. The Christians, on their regard to divorce is again being eagerpart, have carried into effect a project ly discust, and memorials relating to that has been much discust for years it have been presented. As Dr. Rallin past by founding, on October I, at Ram, of Amsitsar, has pointed out, Serampore, a faculty of scientific the present laws are adapted to Eurotheology, which is to be the nucleus of peans and Eurasians, but not to native a lecturing, as well as examining, uni- Christians. The latter are subjected versity. A similar undertaking, which to great legal insecurities and severhas aroused much interest in the mis- ities. For example, is a Christian who sionary world of India, has been car- was married long before his baptism, ried out at Bangalore, in Southern bound by the rules of Christian mat- India, where seven missionary so- rimony? Missionaries are now colcieties united in opening, on July 8, a lecting materials for the preparation higher theological college for the more of a bill bearing on these matters. The thorough and systematic training of legal disqualifications of the Chrisnative ministers. tians are at present ~elt most keenly in Mysore. There a convert to Chris- While rejoicing over the truly tianity is practically under a ban; his Christian spirit of broad-mindedness right of inheritance is very doubtful, and mutual understanding underlying and even his paternal rights over his this project, one can not but regard it own children are not secured. Last with some misgivings; for, since it is year a Government commission was the future native ministers who will appointed in Mysore to i~vestigate the be called upon to hand down the tra- legal status of the Christians and to ditions cherished by each of the dif- propose alterations of the law. But ferent missionary societies, the various when their work was done, and they bodies will naturally be anxious that wished to present their report to the they should become deeply imbued Council of State, their proposals were with what they look upon as the pe- not even permitted to be read through, culiar talent entrusted to them. much less discust.

The question of compulsory re- Quite a number of deaths have ocligious instruction is again causing curred which deserve mention. In the much discussion in India. In 1908 the Punjab the adventurer Mirza Gulam

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

Achmed, of Quadian, was carried off State recognition of the more ad- by cholera. He died, as he had lived, vanced mission schools, and on the a convicted swindler. He had prophe- other by forming plans for a private sied that the cholera would not visit Christian university on the lines of the his village-and he himself became Waseda University in Tokyo.

one of its first victims. In Korea the mighty revival move- On May 3, Ferdinand Hahn, a mis- ment is still progressing. The Korean sionary of the Gossner Society, de- Christians display praiseworthy eager- parted unexpectedly at Mussooree. ness to make known the gospel to their He was one of the most capable Ger- heathen neighbors. It is to be hoped man missionaries in India, having a that the annexation by Japan, in thorough knowledge of the Uraon dia- August, 1910, will not in any way lect, and had had the Kaisar-i-Hind hinder the triumphant progress of Order of the first class conferred on Christianity. In Japan the Govern- him by the British Government. The ment has for decades past maintained former principal of the Duff College an exemplary attitude of neutrality in in Calcutta, Dr. Tomary, died in April religious matters. Let us hope that it at his Scottish home. He had, in 1908, will not allow itself to be influenced in accomplished the affiliation of Duff Korea by those who, on the one hand, College with the General Assembly In- accuse the foreign missionaries of stitution of the Established Church of trying to influence the Koreans against Scotland under the name of the Scot- Japan, and, on the other, seek to use tish Churches College. It was ex- the missionaries as tools for the propa- pected that he would become rector of gation of Japanese influences. Strange- this great united university. ly enough, a kind of national move- Southern India sustained an equally ment has been started in Korea to op- heavy loss by the death, on February pose the advance of Christianity. A 18, of Dr. William Howard Campbell. Korean named Lainsa has founded a He had been connected with the L. M. sect or association calling themselves S. mission in Telugu, and had worked adherents of Tanguffur, the mythical successively at the three chief stations founder of the Korean Empire, whose of CUddapah, J ammalamadugu and object seems to be to transplant Shin- Guti. A man of keen and brilliant in- toist ideas to Korea.

tellect, he had also distinguished him- In China there is the usual mixture self as a writer, and was looked upon of reform and reaction. During 1909 as the future principal of the new four hundred and eighty new post- theological college at Bangalore. offices were established, two new rail- Japan, Korea and China ways were constructed and opened for traffic, and several commissions were Japan, since the jubilee celebrations sent to Europe to study questions of on October 5-10, 1909, has enjoyed a political economy and administration.

period of quiet development, during One striking symptom of the new era which Christianity has made normal is the great national exhibition at progress. In the department of edu- Nanking, after the pattern of our in- cation far-reaching efforts are being ternational exhibitions. It is intended made on the one hand by seeking to be a great demonstration to the non-

Chinese world of all-that Chinese cul- schools. The mission schools are exture has already produced, and an ob- cluded from this privilege, altho many ject-lesson to the Chinese themselves of them are far more advanced than in the many things they have stilI to those of the Government. This is a learn from the West. The mission- public slight put upon the Christians, ary societies intend to make use of the and they feel it keenly. It is, however, opportunity to inaugurate a great only one more proof of the determinaevangelistic effort among the vast con- tion underlying all the educational course of people visiting the exhibi- measures of the Government to build tion, and have secured a building close up the new culture of China in the to the exhibition grounds as their spirit of Confucius, and to give it a headquarters_ On the other hand, the specifically Confucian impress. attitude of the Regent, Prince Chun, and of the manchus in the central While thus the tendency in Governgovernment of Peking is doubtful, if ment circles is, on the whole, toward not openly reactionary, and there is a reform, the evil forces of reaction are great want of unanimity between the in some places asserting their power different provincial authorities and the among the masses of the people to an central government_ alarming degree. Vast tracts of the country have been visited by drought A comparatively trifling incident and famine, and the greed of the will serve to show what a devious Chinese merchants has, as usual, made course is being steered_ The Prince these calamities a pretext for an Regent had abolished, by an official de- enormous rise in the price of procree, the superstitious practises ob- VISIOns. This excited the starving served at eclipses of the sun and populace to fury, and caused dismoon; yet, when an eclipse actually turbances in many parts of the emoccurred, on November 27, 1909, he pIre. Riots broke out in Hu-Nan at allowed all the old practises to be car- the capital, Chang-sha, and in Yuanried out as usuaL It is the same with chow and other towns of that provthe liberal and modern mandarins; ince, where popular feeling is hostile when drought and famine excite the to foreigners, and much"mission proppeople to uproar they prefer, notwith- erty was destroyed. Happily no lives standing all their enlightenment, to were sacrificed, at least among the permit and even take part in idol pro- Protestant Christians. With the help cessions and all the rest of the super- of a flotilla of English, German, Japstitious humbug, for fear of being anese and other foreign gunboats the lynched by the people. Government quickly succeeded in quelling the disturbances_ In the The opening, on October 15, 1909, province of Kan-Su, where there was of the provincial diets, the first step also great distress, the missionaries toward an Imperial Parliament, gained the confidence of the people by marked an important advance in the distributing quantities of food and progress of reform. All are entitled seed. to vote who have an income of 12,000 taels, who possess an academical de- In China, as well as in other Asiatic gree of the old style or have passed countries, secondary education occuthrough the higher Government pied the chief place of interest from

YEAR 1910 IN

a missionary point of view. The de- for India assured the British Parliavelopment of the great Union univer- ment that the Anglo-Indian Governsities at Peking and in the province ment could not shorten the period of of Shan-Tung has been vigorously ten years agreed upon between India prest forward, the Union University and China for the gradual cessation at Cheng-tu-fu, the capital of Sz- of the importation of opium, because Chuan, is making good progress, "such a measure would put too heavy while the Christian college outside the a strain on Indian finances, would gates of Canton has been opened. cause disturbances among the tax- The project of a great central univer- payers and opium-growers, and would sity at Wu-chang, in the very heart of be a source of trouble between the China, originated by Lord William Indian Government and the tributary Cecil, son of Lord Salisbury, is being States." In spite of this, however, zealously pushed forward. The year England, as well as all the other civil- 19IO, however, has not seen any very ized countries and China, has agreed decisive events in this department. to the proposal of President Taft to hold another International Opium The agitation against the importa- Conference in 191 I. tion and consumption of opium has been carried on with undiminished Among the missionaries who have vigor. Authentic reports from all been removed by death during 1910, parts of the empire show that the cul- mention must be made of Rev. Hamptivation of the poppy has been either den C. Du Bose, D.D., in Su-chau, a greatly curtailed or altogether pro- man who for nearly four decades carhibited. Knowing that they have a ried on work at that station of the great preponderance of public opinion Southern Presbyterians, and was well on their side, the mandarins in many known, not only for his literary work, cases proceed with severity against the but also on account of his unwearying opium-growers. It is computed that agitation against the opium traffic. during the three years 1907-I9IO, half During the Edinburgh Congress there a million opium dens have been closed, died at Edinburgh itself the English two-thirds of the land formerly under Presbyterian missionary, Dr. Macpoppy cultivation have been planted Ivor, of Wu-king-fu, the champion of with other products, and the ranks of the society's Hakka mission, who won the younger officials, at least, have special distinction by the publication of been cleansed of opium-smokers. a dictionary of Hakka language, 1,200 Some foreign houses of business, to pages strong. their shame be it said, place difficulties in the way of the Chinese in the A year is a small period in considerclosing of the opium dens and others ing world-embracing movements which have introduced cigarets to take the exercise so vast an influence on the place of opium. One English firm national life of many countries. Yet actually succeeded, with the help of a review of the principal events of the British consul, in securing the re- even so brief a span of time awakens opening of already closed opium the inspiring conviction: Ve:cilla regis shops. The Under Secretary of State prodeunt. We are living in a de- cisive missionary age.

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

INDICATED IN THE UNITED STATES CENSUS REPORT ON RELIGIOUS BODIES (See Table of Statistics.) BY REV. EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The first amendment to the Consti- religion in the United States, as in- tution of the United States says "Con- dicated by the different features of gress shall make no law respecting the this report, involves four factors: establishment of religion or prohibit- ( 1) The membership of the religious ing the free exercise thereof." An organizations, its numbers and type; official inquiry of any person as to his (2) the strength of the organizations religion has been held to involve a as illustrated by the character and possible abridgment of that "free ex- value of their property; (3) the pubercise," and the official enumeration lic relation sustained by the organizaand classification of individuals ac- tions as indicated by their activities; cording to their religious belief has (4) the mutual relations of the difthus been considered unconstitutional. ferent bodies. The conviction, however, that there should be some record of the church Church Membership organizations which are so important a factor in national life led, in the The total number of members recensuses of 1850 and 1860, to reports ported in 1890 for continental United as to the number of church edifices, States, exclusive of Alaska, was their accommodations and financial 20,597,954; for 1906 it was 32,936,- value. In 1870 the number of church organizations was also given, and in 445; an increase of 60.4 per cent. 1890 (there was no report in 1880) the number of ministers and of mem- Comparing these figures with those bers. The number of members was of the popUlation of the same area obtained from reports by church according to the census of 1890, and officers, not by an enumeration of the an estimate for 1906, it appears that individuals by representatives of the in r890 the mem~ership of religious organizations was 32.7 per cent of Government. * the total population, and in 1906 it was 39.1 per cent, an increase of 6-4 An inquiry as to the progress of per cent.

* When the plans for the Census of 1906 were Merely as figures, however, these are of comparatively little value. formed. Mr. William C. Hunt. the Chief Statisti. Their significance appears in an cian in charge, had the assistance of the Rev. Cas· analysis of them. In the first place, slus E. Wright, D.D., in the preparation of the the term membership needs definition. schedule. and to the items presented in 1890 were As used in the tables it includes those added: sex of members; sala.ries of ministet's; persons entitled to partake of the debt on church property; number and value of sacrament of the Lord's Supper in parsonages; languages used in church services; date Christian churches, and all enrolled of establishment of local organizations, and Sun- members in other organizations. day·schools. In addition to the statistics the reo Considerable divergence of usage ocport for 1890 included a textual statement of the casioned difficulty in instituting comhistory, doctrine and polity of the separate de- parisons. The Roman Catholic, Eastnominations. In the report for 1906, these are ern Orthodox and Armenian Churches amplified somewhat and a section added, descrip- consider all baptized persons, inc1utive of the work, or general evangelistic, educational and philanthropic activities of the denominations. In view of this enlarged scope, it was styled Report on Religious Bodies, rather than Statistics of Churches. ding infants, as members. So also meration of the Jews unsatisfactory, practically does the Mormon Church. but from a large number of organiza- Among the Jews only heads of fam- tions, nearly 40 per cent of the total, ihes, usually the males, are accounted no report at all of membership was as members of the synagog. In the received, and there was no intimation Protestant bodies comparatively few even of an estimate. _So far as genunder the age of fifteen are reported eral comparison is concerned, thereas members. In order to make the fore, they may be eliminated. The returns for these various bodies some- other non-Protestant bodies, except what comparable, fifteen per cent was the Roman Catholic Church, however deducted from the figures reported interesting and valuable for special by the Roman Catholic churches, to study, are too small proportionately cover those under nine years of age, to enter into a general survey, and the time at which the first communion the Protestant bodies as a whole, and is generally taken; the Mormon the Roman Catholic Church, remain Church specifically excluded all un- as the most prominent and significant der eight years of age; the Eastern factors in American church life. Orthodox and Armenian Churches were not taken into account because The Protestant bodies report a of the proportionately small number total membership of 20,287,742, a of families and the great preponder- little more than the entire membership ance of adult males. The result is not for 1890, and marking an increase of altogether satisfactory, but probably 44.8 per celll. The Roman Catholic as nearly so as is possible. It is suf- Church reports 12,079,142, an increase ficiently accurate for present pur- of 93.5 per cent. Similarly, of the poses. 6.4 per cent increase in proportion to population the Protestant bodies have It is also to be kept in mind that the as their share 1.8 per cent, and the different bodies vary greatly in char- Roman Catholic Church 44 per cent. acter. In general they have been During the same period and for the classed in the report as Protestant and corresponding area the increase in non-Protestant. The former include general population was 33.9 per cent, those bodies identified more or less so that the Protestant bodies gained closely in history and general charac- in proportion to the population, but ter with the Protestant Reformation. not to the same degree as the Roman The latter are subdivided into the Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Jewish con- In order to judge accurately as to gregations, the Latter-day Saints, and the significance of these increases, it a fifth class, embracing the Armenian will be well to examine more minutely and Polish National Churches, the some items in regard to the Protestant Bahais, Buddhists, Communistic so- bodies. The highest percentages of cieties, Spiritualists, Society for increase are reported by the Church Ethical Culture, Theosophists and of Christ Scientist, 882.5 per cent, and Vedantists. The statistics for all ex- the Independent churches, 451.4 per cept the Jews are reasonably com- cent. As the former has practically plete. Not only is the basis of enu- come into existence during the period under review, the rate is not so sig-

nificant, and the latter represents an crease in church membership are the interesting fact, but of minor im- New England States, Pennsylvania, portance, as many churches classed and such States as Michigan, Wiscon- in 1890 with denominations are in sin, Nebraska and California. These 1906 placed under this head. Leaving are also the States where the immi- aside these two, the denominations grant population is the largest, and in showing the highest rate of increase them the bodies most affected by are The Seventh-day Adventists, immigration, the Roman Catholic II4.6 per: cent; the Disciples (both Church and the Lutheran Synods, bodies), 78.2 per cent; the Lutherans, show corresponding increase. The 71.6 per cent; the Protestant Epis- same thing is true of the cities, tho copal Church, 66.7 per cent. On the the comparatively meager records for other hand, the Unitarians show but cities in 1890 make comparison with 4.1 per cent increase, and the Friends that census difficult. As indicative of 6. I per cent. Among the other bodies the distribution of the immigrant ele- the Northern Baptists show 3i.s per ment among the churches, it is inter- cent gain; the Southern Baptists, 57 esting to note that of the 186 denom- per cent; the Congregationalists, 36.6 inations 72 report no language except per cent; the Northern Presbyterians, English used in church services, an 49.7 per cent, and the Southern almost sure indication that they have Church about the same; the Methodist no immigrant membership. In the Episcopal Church, 33.2 per cent, tho Roman Catholic Church, nearly 40 the general average for all Methodist per cent of the congregations use bodies is lowered by the fact that the some foreign language other than returns for the African Methodist Latin, not always exclusively, but in Episcopal Zion Church in 1890 were some part of the service; in the evidently exaggerated. Lutheran churches the proportion is The list might be enlarged, but in much larger, 77.2 per cent; while in general certain facts appear evident. the German Evangelical Synod, the With the exception of the Seventh- Armenian, Buddhist and other bodies, day Adventists and Disciples, the the foreign language is the only one largest increase has been in those used. In some of the churches, as the bodies affected most by the immigra- Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian tion of the past period. Among the and others, about 10 per cent report Lutheran bodies, while all have a foreign language, but it seems to in- grown, those which have grown the dicate missionary work for immi- most are those which have received grants rather than an adaptation to the largest accessions of this type. the necessities of their membership.

To this also is unquestionably due the Without going further into detail, high percentage in the Roman Cath- certain conclusions are evident. The olic Church. The same thing is evi- Christian churches of the country dent when it comes to noting the have not only held their own, but have growth of membership in the different gained in proportion to the total popu- sections of the country and in the lation of the country. That gain, cities. however, is due principally, if not en- The States showing the largest in- tirely, to the fact that the greater part

i911 ] THE PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES

of the immigration has been of a type ganization has advanced from 124 to identified with some form of religious 157, and that the number of church life, and has been immediately 111- edifices has increased 35.3 per cent cluded as a church asset. faster than the organizations, due A word should be said as to the partly to the substitution of regular non-church-member population. As church edifices for the halls, which the membership of the various re- were largely reported in 1890. It is ligious bodies represents 39.1 per in the value of these edifices, however, cent of the total population, it follows that the increased strength of the that 60.9 per cent of that population various denominations is manifested are not members. It has not infre- most clearly, so far as that can be quently been assumed that these were .measured by such standards. And at least non-religious. In fact, they here we are able with some degree of include six classes: ( I) Practically satisfaction to trace the progress all children in Protestant bodies under through the earlier censuses. The re- fifteen years of age; (2) all children ports were as follows: In 1850, $87,- in Roman Catholic churches under 328,801; 1860, $171,397,932, increase nine years of age; (3) all Mormon 96.2 per cent; 1870, $354,483,581, in- children under eight years of age; (4) crease 106.8 per cent; 1890, $679,- all adults and members of Jewish 426,489, increase 91.6 per cent; 1906, families aside from the heads of fam- $1,257,575,867, increase 85 per cent.

ilies; (5) the members of 1,812 Averages are somewhat unsatis- church organizations which made no factory, owing to varying interpreta- report as to membership; (6) the tions of the term "church edifices,"

large number of persons identified but the average for 1906, $6,756, as with church life, attendant upon its compared with $4,768 for 1890, on services, contributing to its support essentially the same basis, indicates and its activities, but not enrolled in the more substantial char:tcter of the its membership. There is no suffi- buildings. Among the averages re- cient basis for an estimate of the ported by different bodies are: Uni- figures for these classes, but they tarians, $35,131; Jews, $31,056; should be kept in mind in any con- Roman Catholics, $28,431; Christian sideration of this phase of the situa- Scientists, $21,96r; Protestant Epis- tion. copal Church, $20,644. Other inter- Church Organizations and Property esting items illustrating the strength The strength of the religious bodies of the churches are those in regard to as indicated by the number and size debt on church property and the of their organizations and the charac- number and value of parsonages and ter and value of their property. manses. Only 33,617 organizations, The number of local church organ- or 18.1 per cent of the total, reported izations reported in 1906 is 212,230, any debt. The total amount was an increase of 28.5 per cent over 1890, $ro8,o50,946, an average of $3,214 per as against an increase of 60.4 per cent organization reporting. The highest in membership. That they have averages belong to the Roman Cath- gained in strength is seen in the facts olic Church, $r2,058 ; Jewish congre- that the average membership per or- gations, $IO, I48 ; Eastern Orthodox

Churches (Russian and Greek), in the interests of a metropolitan $5,012. A little more than one- daily, but after some months of effort, quarter, 54,214, of the local organiza- found the situation so confused, and tions report parsonages valued at there was such apathy on the part of $143,495,853, an average of $2,647. the officials of the different societies, The Methodist Episcopal Church is that he gave it up. It was, therefore, most liberal in numbers, reporting with special interest that he found the 12,215, but the Roman Catholic effort to accomplish this purpose in- Church supplies the most elaborate, augurated by the Bureau of the Cen- costing on an average $5,708. To sus. With the support of the Gov- what degree these represent what are ernment, and the assistance of a now known as parish houses it is diffi- sufficient clerical force, a measure of cult to say, but in all probability most order has been secured, and the fig- of those reported by the Roman Cath- ures presented in the report, tho olic and Eastern Orthodox churches recognized as not complete, are suffi- are of that type. ciently so to give a fair conception of In regard to these figures, it must the work of the churches for those be noted that they are not complete, outside of their own communities.

and represent less than the truth. A A review of the general situation considerable number of organizations will assist in the interpretation of the made no report at all of certain items. statistics. Three spe~ial difficulties Thus 26,og8 organizations made no are mentioned in the report: different report as to the value of their church forms of organization for work; property. Among them were some diverse methods of financial state- that own no property, as most of the ment; and especially, incomplete re- Plymouth Brethren and Non-sectarian turns.

Churches of Bible Faith; a large pro- In most of the larger bodies, Bap- portion of'the Jewish synagogs, and tist, Congregational, Methodist, and many of the colored churches, espe- Presbyterian, and in some smaller de- cially in the South. All averages and nominations, the different depart- percentages are based on the numbers ments of work are under the care of actually reported, and in each case, distinct societies. Thus, there is one both the total number of organizations society for home missions emphasizing in each denomination, and the number general evangelism; another for the reporting any particular item, are erection of church buildings and par- stated. Making all allowances thus, it sonages; another for work among is evident that the material strength of negroes, Indians and immigrants; the churches has kept pace with the another for Sunday-school and pub- general development of the country. lication work; another for foreign Church Activities missions, besides a considerable num- ber of minor societies for special ob- For many years there has been an j ects. In the Protestant Episcopal increasing desire to secure as complete Church a single general society nom- a presentation of the home work of inally covers the whole field, but the the churches as of the foreign work. dioceses often carryon a practically The writer once undertook the task independent work. In the smaller

CONTRIBUTIONS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906, FOR DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR DOMESTIC WORK Total Amount Per cent of Average For Missions Commll1ticants Total Amount for Per cent of Amount per Member or Amount Foreign Work Total Amount Home and Contributed Foreign Members Dam. Foreign I I I Total I I I , , , , Amount For Home For PhilaFntohrropy for Missions Dom. Foreign Prlissions Education Home Foreign Work Worll All denominations reporting………….. 19,918,048 $47,420,546 $38,675,919 $12,762,271 $17,665,445 $8,248,203 $8,744,627 81.6 18.4 $21,506,898 59.3 40.7 $1.72 $ .4$ 19,500,572 42,437,733 Protestant bodies ………………….. 33,781,752 12,616,210 17,337,265 3,828,277 8,655,981 79.6 20.4 21,272,191 59.3 40.7 1.73 .44 Seventh·day Adventists ……………… 62,211 532,255 265,599 161,099 20,000 84,500 266,656 49.9 50.1 427,755 37.7 62.3 4.26 4.28 Other Adventists (2 bodies) ………… 27,308 43,320 10,338 1,934 8,404 32,982 23.9 76.1 34,916 5.5 94.5 .37 1.20 ……. Northern Baptist Convention …………. 1,052,105 12,548,532 11,732,896 1,811,799 9,921,097 815,636 93.5 6.5 2,627,435 69.0 31.0 11.16 .77 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1 2,009,471 1,622,650 1,218,839 251,984 725,900 … ~ … 403,811 75.1 24.9 655,795 ~.4 61.6 National Baptist (Colored) Convention ..• 2,261,607 17,628 80,000 83.9 16.1 36,355 48.4 51.6 .51 .20 116,355 97,628 80,000 5,202 240,955 18,727 70.9 19.1 13,400 59.7 40.3 Seventh·day Baptists ……………….. 8,381 18,602 13,202 55,990 6,770 5,400 50.0 50.0 118,572 47.2 52.8 .04 .01 81,359 62,760 …………… 62,582 Free Baptists … , ………………….. 125,342 10,000 5,000 51.9 48.1 1.57 .64 15,000 7,000 14,550 ……. 13,879 81.1 18.9 Christian Connection ………………. 21,550 5,000 95.0 5.0 .77 .76 18,995 17,462 475 ………….. 1,000 43.7 46.3 Churches of God (Winebrennerian) ……. 110,117 28,879 1,034,154 969,789 64,365 79.5 20.5 23,879 41.8 58.2 .14 .12 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2) …..•• 26,550 1,735,456 641,456 1,044,000 1,058 891,979 64.4 35.6 12,000 58.3 41.7 Congregationalists ………………….. 24,356 ! 19,995 127,106 79,606 446,353 85.5 14.5 18,462 94.5 5.5 .86 .20 7,247 1,926,133 413,965 23,500 61,366 ……. 43.4 56.6 1,861,768 52.1 47.9 Disciples of Christ ………………… 700,480 2,181,809 75,000 317,842 1,000 70,051 85.6 14.4 1,087,809 59.0 41.0 2.62 .13 982,701 197,157 173,327 14,000 44,457 50,000 70,250 93,551 25.0 75.0 Dunkers (2 bodies) ……….•……•.••• 93,589 484,215 27,000 24,000 97,500 81.4 18.6 388,092 81.9 18.1 1.47 1.27 Evangelical bodies (2) ………•……… 174,780 172,500 319,546 51,666 34,757 29,067 89.3 10.7 111,500 12.5 87.5 Friends (3 bodies) ………………….. 113,601 202,394 328,255 168,380 171,650 60,000 97.8 2.2 56,067 48.2 51.8 1.76 .45 German Evangelical Synod…………… 293,137 635,726 147,647 158,000 101,870 73,172 83.6 16.4 530,019 137,726 270,559 39,245 89.6 10.4 1.35 .74 Lutherans ………………………… 103,195 22,000 99,500 14,021 84.7 15.3 General Synod ………………….. 57,000 25,000 21,481 8,958 103,756 90.9 9.1 2.36 .40 General Council …………………. 54,108 97.3 2.7 Synodical Conference …………….. 22,329 15,082 12,271 340,000 6,600 94.1 5.9 .66 .86 20,800 5,058 17,500 156,265 9,721 Norwegian Synods (6) …………….. 144,337 3,300 101,545 2,218 .59 .09 24,667 10,000 Ohio Synod …………………….. 270,221 392,718 17,545 579 241,552 69.7 30.3 1.18 .26 Iowa Synod …………………….. 462,177 367,500 7,904 648,529 649,747 .5..,0.0..0 I 186,892 79.0 21.0 .71 .08 Danish Synods (2) ……………..•… 354,430 633,775 90.8 9.2 Finnish Synods (2) ……..•………• 123,408 18,125 151,747 .98 .02 Other Synods (6) …………………. 110,254 63,600 28,881 63,829 206,951 50.0 50.0 1.49 .29 23,018 24,547 21,379 31,600 79.0 21.0 .46 .05 70,530 152,241 24,803 60.8 39.2 .49 .09 7,276 69.5 30.5 .77 .07 3,879 85.0 15.0 .90 .02 32,571 75.7 24.3 2.04 .11 Mennonite bodies (4) ……………….. 40,776 153,478 86,290 41,807 22,000 22,483 67,188 56.2 43.8 108,995 38.4 61.6 2.11 1.64 Methodist Episcopal Church …………. 2,986,154 5,580,421 4,277,723 2,413,286 1,008,066 856,371 1,302,698 76.7 23.3 3,715,984 64.9 35.1 1.43 .43 1,638480 2,214,316 1,447,689 432,454 690,235 325,000 766,627 65.4 34.6 1,199,081 36.1 63.9 Methodist Epi":'opal Church, South ……. 15,600 45,874 28,606 68.7 31.3 35.2 64.8 .88 .46 Methodist l'rotestant Church …………. 178,544 91,580 62,974 4,127 24,815 1,500 10,061 74.2 25.8 44,206 29.0 71.0 Wesleyan Methodist Church………….. 20,043 39,003 28,942 4,416 1,500 800 88.0 12.0 14,188 84.6 15.4 .35 .16 Primitive Methodist Church ………..•.. 15,000 28,438 ……. 56,285 53.0 47.0 21.4 78.6 Free Methodist Church ………………. 7,558 6,716 5,916 79,020 220,500 ……. 12,750 95.9 4.1 5,216 86.1 13.9 1.44 .50 African Methodist Churches (4) ………. 32,838 119,954 63,669 71,285 856,662 312,270 299,520 20,231 91,770 .78 .10 ……. 1.93 1.7.

.35 .01 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………….. 17,926 57,035 32,528 22,550 3,378 6,600 24,507 57.0 43.0 47,057 47.9 52.1 1.81 1.37 Presbyterians in U. S. A…………….. 1,179,566 4,245,287 3,062,771 2,215,188 847,583 ……. 1,182,516 72.1 27.9 3,397,704 65.2 34.8 2.59 1.00 Presbyterians in "U. S……………….. 266,345 1,214,438 948,120 232,757 632,000 266,318 78.1 21.9 499,075 46.6 53.4 United Presbyterians ………..•…..•.• 130,342 443,865 325,050 83,363 366,164 54.8 45.2 691,214 47.0 53.0 3.56 1.00 195,770 810,029 101,952 83,597 51,476 67,339 72,121 58.5 41.5 155,718 53.6 46.4 Cumberland Presbyterians …………… 9,122 174,073 53,211 37,896 15,000 3,355 20,965 71.5 28.5 58,861 64.3 35.7 3.41 2.81 49,393 21,472 18,972 10,398 33,620 38.9 62.1 52,592 36.0 64.0 Reformed Presbyterian Synod ………..•• 74,176 2,500 …4.,9..1.7 .89 .37 Other Presbytei'ian bodies (6) ………… 886,942 55,092 2,665,133 1,068,155 549,070 82.9 17.1 1,617,225 66.0 34.0 442,142 1,154,836 5.83 2.30 Protestant Epmcopal Church …………. 3,214,203 .43 .61 3.01 .62 Reformed Church in America………..•• 124,938 349,691 169,824 115,085 54,739 …….. 179,867 48.5 51.5 294,952 38.9 61.1 1.36 t.44 Reformed Church in U. S ……………. 292,654 299,199 203,099 110,000 93,099 ……. 96,100 206,100 Christian Reformed Church ..•……••..•..• 129,661 129,661 104,661 67.8 32.2 53.3 46.7 .69 ..3. 3, 26,669 185,000 185,000 24,000 1,000 ……. 24,000 4.86 Unitarians …………………. ………. 70,542 323,377 238,671 185,000 ……. ……. … 100.0 …. 185,000 …. 100.0 2.63 .. . 296,050 109,558 ……. 194,264 . 100.0 … United Brethren in Christ (2 bodies) ….•• 119,113 84,706 . 100.0 .80 .29 10,000 56.4 43.6 73.8 26.2 Universalists ………………………. 64,158 73,821 65,321 65,321 ……. . …… 8,500 88.4 13.6 73,821 88.4 11.6 1.02 .13 38,822 98,889 60,466 30,833 38,423 61.1 38.9 69,256 44.5 55.5 1.55 1.00 Other Protestant bodies (10) ..•••..•••••• 10,884 18,749 3,165 3,861 3,861 3,861 ………………… 100.0 …. 3,861 100.0 …. 1.22 ………. Buddhists, Japanese ………………… 19,111 2,000 2,000 ……. ……. …….. . ….. …….. …. .10 4,419,563 4,419,563 , -,' …… ……. 88,646 100.0 …… …. Russian Church …………………… …… 482,435 . 393,789 ……. 2,000 100.0 … 70,454 70,454 115,391 4,304,172 ……. Jewish Congregations ……………….. 256,647 4,500 4,500 137,000 174,789 ……. 81.6 18.4 225,646 60.7 39.3 1.53 ..3..4 Latter·day Saints (2 bodies) •••••••.••.••• 2,040 700 82,000 700 34.53 Society for Ethical Culture ..•…..•.••.• .3..8.,0..0.0 100.0 …. …. 100.0 35,056 , 4,500 .3.1..,7.5..4 100.0 …. 4,500 …. 100.0 .12 Spiritualists ……………………….. I NOTE-The figures for the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., and for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church are for the year preceding the Act of Union. The number of Jewish members IS not given, as, for the purposes of this table it is misleading, and in making up the average of conllributions per member for the Department of Domestic Work, the Jewish contributions are excluded. The figures for the Moravian churches are practically for the Unitas Fratrum alone, as both the membership and c~)Otributions of the Evangelical Union of Bohemian and Moravian Brethren are very small. bodies the organization is more simple, In very few cases were all the ques- and in some there is none at all, the tions answered, and frequently such individual churches contributing as figures as were given were incomplete.

they choose. In the Roman Catholic Schools were mentioned, but no hint Church the religious orders carry on given as to their grade, no pupils were the work on mutually independent reported and no value of property, or lines. if the last was stated there was no in- The methods of work and terms dication as to what the item covered.

used to describe them are almost as Sometimes correspondence elicited the diverse as the forms of organization. desired information, but frequently it Missionaries include both sexes and was evident that the authorities in the all grades, from colporteurs to bishops; denominations, tho cordial and ready a mission is an ecclesiastical body, a to respond, were themselves not posted district, a building, or a revival; as to the facts. An effort was made schools include kindergarten, paro- to learn the number and membership chial, academy, and college grades, in of the young people's societies, but name at least, tho the distinction is not without success.

always evident. Certain facts, however, it was possi- Great confusion arose from the ble to gather, and these are presented financial statements. The general in the descriptive text of the different purpose was to show the amount con- denominations in Part II of the re- tributed by the churches in the United port. Such as were fairly comparable States for the various departments of are presented in the general summary missionary and benevolent work du- of Part I in three tables: I. Do- ring a calendar year. But the calen- mestic work-missionary, educational, dar years closed with every month and philanthropic, the institutions, from January to December. The re- agencies employed and amounts con- ports that came in included frequently tributed. 2. Foreign mission work, in- not only the contributions by the stitutions, agencies and contributions.

churches, but income from invested 3. Contributions for domestic and for- funds, grants toward endowments, eign work compared. A modification fees for tuition or treatment in hos- of this last table is presented in con- pitals or asylums, etc. In some in- nection with this article.

stances the figures represented not the Of the 186 denominations, 75 are income of the societies, but their ex- not represented in the tables. Most of penditures, or even their appropria- them have no organized work of any tions. Furthermore, different author- sort, tho it does not follow that they ities, supposed to be equally reliable, do no missionary or benevolent work.

furnished varying figures for the Among them are the Churches of same organization. Thus the income Christ, protesting against the societies for one society was given in two dif- of the Disciples, tho they contribute ferent forms by two officials, while individually to some form of mission- summaries in different ways presented ary effort; the Plymouth Brethren, In- still other results. dependent churches, most of the The most serious difficulty, how- Evangelistic Associations, etc. Of the ever, arose from incomplete returns. remaining I I I organizations, 75 are

represented in both the domestic and to represent in any orie particular the foreign work tables, 29 in the domes- stun total of the share of the religious tic work tables, but not in the foreign, bodies in the general welfare of the and seven in the foreign but not in country.

the domestic. The summary of con- Notwithstanding these limitations, tributions represents only 92 denom- it is significant that the total amount inations, as several bodies reporting reported as contributed by these re- other items gave no figures under this ligious bodies in 1906 was $47,420,- head. Chief among them is the 546, and that of this sum 81.6 per Roman Catholic Church; partial re- cent was for expenditure in the United ports were available for one organ- States, against r8.4 per cent for for- ization, but they were so meager that eign lands. Of this total, $21,506,898, to publish them would involve a or 45.3 per cent, was for missions, serious misrepresentation. home and foreign, and of this amount In reviewing these tables it is to be 59·3 per cent was for home missions remembered that they are limited and 40,7 per cent for foreign missions.

to strictly denominational statistics. When it is remembered that the fig- Only those contributions are included ures for foreign missions include which pass through denominational many items which in this country channels, and those institutions which come under the head of education and are under denominational control. philanthropy, it will be evident that Thus the large sums of money given there is no substantial basis for the to such organizations as the Y. M. claim that Americans favor foreign C. A. or the American Bible Society, lands at the expense of their own.

do not appear; nor those educational A comparison of the contributions or philanthropic institutions which, for home and foreign work, and par- tho closely identified with religious ticularly of those for home and for- bodies, are not under denominational eign missions, shows that the larger control. Accordingly, while the fig- proportion for domestic work, or ures for missions, home and foreign, home missions, is given by those may be considered as fairly complete, bodies most directly affected by im- those for education and philanthropy migration. Thus, in the Lutheran are far below the truth. As illus- bodies, the German Evangelical Synod, trative of this it is to be noted that the Christian Reformed Church, do- no figures at all appear under the mestic work and missions greatly out- head of philanthropy for the Congre- class the foreign. In the Northern gationalists, Presbyterians or Uni- Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian and tarians, altho the members of these other bodies, the proportion is more bodies are most liberal in the support nearly equal, while in the Southern of such institutions. On the other bodies of the same families the for- hand, the figures for Roman Cath- eign work outclasses the home work.

olic institutions, educational and phil'- Other facts of note are the great at- anthropic, are fairly complete, but tention given by the newer denom- there are no figures at all for Roman inations, and particularly by those Catholic contributions. The result is of foreign origin, to education and that the tables must not be understood philanthropy; illustrated by the em-

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

phasis on parochial schools in certain but there were several such registered Lutheran bodies; the effort to provide in the former report, and the size for the poor members of the com- of a denomination furnishes by no munity. The columns of averages per means an accurate criterion of its im- member furnish some interesting sug- portance. It is also true that a num- gestions. In this connection it is per- ber are the result of immigration, and tinent to note that the large amount will probably gradually unite with credited to the Northern Baptist Con- similar bodies. After all allowances vention for education, which brings are made, it remains true that so far up the percentages and averages, from lessening, the number of de- seems to be due partly to certain large nominations that give promise of donations to the Chicago University, permanency has materially increased.

so that Baptists in particular and all A careful study of the descriptive religious bodies in general, share in statements of the denominations will, the effect of Mr. Rockefeller's dona- however, bring out certain points tions. which deserve special emphasis, and Did space permit, the consideration modify somewhat the first impression.

of the tables of work of the denom- In the first place, doctrinal re- inations, incomplete as they are, semblances bulk much more largely might be extended with interest and than doctrinal differences, and the profit. They certainly deserve the members of even opposing churches careful consideration of all those in- are coming to realize that while they terested in the practical relations of may phrase their beliefs very dif- the churches to the community at ferently, the content of each is, after large. all, very much the same. This will be Mutual Relations of the DenominatioD8 apparent, I believe, to anyone who, There are few people who, entirely with open mind, will read and study aside from their ecclesiastical views, the statements of doctrine of the de- do not feel that denominational di- nominations, with a view to learning visions, at least to the degree to which what they consider to be the essentials they are carried, are not merely a blot of their belief. These statements are on church life and a hindrance to its not, of course, doctrinal treatises, but spiritual influence, but a great eco- the effort was made to secure from nomic waste. The fundamental ques- each religious body a clear, satisfac- tion in the minds of many, therefore, tory statement of its doctrinal basis, will be, are there any indications in and while probably some may be dis- this report of progress toward a better satisfied, it is believed that they fairly condition. represent the situation in each body in The apparent answer of the tables this respect.

is not encouraging. Since the report In the second place, ecclesiastical of 1890 there have been 6r denom- barriers are breaking down, or per- inations added to the list, a net in- haps more accurately, becoming so crease of 41. It is true that a number confused that it is difficult always to of these are small, and to be regarded trace them. The denominations have as associations of churches rather been roughly divided into four classes: than as fully organized denominations, hierarchical, episcopal, representative

and independent. There are, how- sisterhoods, leagues, movements, ever, few, if any, that can be placed clubs-societies of every conceivable exclusively in anyone of these classes. type. Perhaps most notable of all is Even the hierarchical bodies are feel- the fellowship that is developing in ing the surging of independency; the the conduct of this work, particularly Episcopal bodies are almost as repre- as it is brought about in the great con- sentative in character as those avowed- ferences and congresses, where the ly so; the representative bodies are workers of all denominations meet to more and more independent, while the discuss their work, rather than their independent bodies are looking with opinions, and find that with one pur- longing eyes at the advantages of rep- pose and only slightly differing beliefs resentative and even episcopal or- and methods they are ever drawing ganization. Ecclesiastically as well as closer together, until not a few ac- doctrinally, the dividing lines are be- claim the day of unity, even organic coming blurred. unity, as near at hand.

In the third place, there is manifest There are, however, forces at work the positive harmonizing influence of of which comparatively little note is an increasing emphasis on the prac- generally taken, but which become tical, every-day work of the churches very manifest as one studies carefully for those outside of their own com- the underlying causes for the existence munion. This will appear very of the denominations. These forces are noticeably in the section on the work essentially the same as those that ap- of the denominations. The tables al- pear in our general political, industrial ready noticed give some indication of and financial life: viz., the tendency it, but the text presents it in much toward centralization and the protest fulIet form. There is the broadening of individualism. There is on the one of educational interests, including on hand the conviction that union is the one hand universities and col- strength, and organization is power; leges; on the other, the parochial on the other, a fear lest union tend schools of the Lutheran, Episcopal and to monopoly, and organization to Roman Catholic churches, and the tyranny. Aside from the representa- mission schools of other bodies; the tives of the old bodies of Europe and care for the immigrants as they land Asia and those that give expression to and scatter over the country, illus- some new cult, there are few, if any, trated by the number of churches that of the 186 denominations, whether report the forty-one languages, be- large or small, whose origin is not due sides English, used in church services; primarily to the operation of one or the provision for the needy manifest the other of these influences. Did in the establishment of orphanages, space permit, illustration after illus- asylums, homes, hospitals of many tration might be given. Most per- kinds; the realization of social needs tinent, perhaps, is that of the result for which institutional churches, par- of the Methodist-Presbyterian-Bap- ish houses, settlements, libraries, etc., tist protest, in the latter part of the have been established. Men, women, eighteenth century, against the su- and young people are organized in premacy of denominational authority, brotherhoods, orders of deaconesses, the rigidity of denominational rules,

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

and the exclusiveness of denomina- naturally fellowship together and tional names. At first refusing any work together easily to a common association, almost dreading fellow- end. ship, standing firm on the principle that each company of believers is a That great progress has been made Christian church, and to be known by toward better mutual relations beno other name than that of Christian tween the denominations, notwithor Disciple, through the exigencies of standing the increase in the number of common work, they were compelled to bodies, is, it seems to me, very evicome together, some into what is dent. To develop it to the full will known as the Christian Connection, require, on the part of all, not merely others into the Disciples of Christ. mutual respect and confidence, but a Here, again, there arose the dread of demonstration that Christian unity organization, and the Churches of is not inconsistent with diversity of Christ are classed by themselves, belief and of methods, whether in while over the question of delegate worship or in work; and that organmembership in missionary societies ization means mutual cooperation there was, for a time, danger of still rather than the dominance of anyone another division and the development form or element. If this can be seof four denominations where a cen- cured, the cherished aim, with all its tury ago there was the protest against grandeur as well as its simplicity, will any denomination at all. be secured, and the Church will prove to be the one Kingdom of God. It appears thus that while there are very evident tendencies, negatively, to Since the above was written the the elimination of the influences which General Convention of the Protestant in the past have been very largely Episcopal Church and the Nationthe occasion of divisions, and pos- al Council of the Congregational itively to bring the different bodies Churches have issued statements into fellowship, and perhaps ultimately which emphasize this position; while, into union, there are other forces as these words are penned, represenoperating, not so much in opposition tatives of three great Methodist bodies to these unifying forces, as to bring are in session in Baltimore discussing about new alignments or affiliations, organic union, the formal recognition chiefly for active church work. It is of the passing of those conditions one thing for a body to split off from which occasioned separation. It is another body because of disagree- significant that the impulse in each ment, a very different thing for a body case seems to have come from the to be formed by those, whether per- inspiration of the great missionary sons or local organizations, who conference at Edinburgh.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF BRITISH MISSIONS: TO PHILOLOGY, BIBLE TRANSLATION AND NATIVE LITERATURE BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND Even in circles of comparative in- production of other smaller societies, telligence men scarcely realize to what whose labors in philology and native an extent the civilized world is in- literature have great value and in- debted to missionary toils for its fluence in the mission fields.

knowledge of the science of philology A brief survey of these glorious.

and for the growth of vernacular liter- if silently wrought, successes lends ature. Within the nineteenth century, emphasis to a tribute of the English which practically covers the era of Spectator that, in the command of modern missions, an amazing amount foreign tongues, "no class of 1!1en on of evidence leads the London Times earth, except German professors, to say that this work "would itself re- would attempt to rival English mis- deem the work of the missionaries sionaries in linguistic achievements.

from the stigma of failure."* There are men among them, in dozens, A glance at the records of philo- as familiar with the folklore of the logical triumphs shows results on a Semitic peoples, and others who have prodigious scale. Dr. Dennis's mas- mastered thoroughly the so-called 'im- terly volume, a "Centennial Survey possible' languages, learned Chinese of Foreign Missions," contains over and popular Singhalese."

forty pages of titles of translations put It is perhaps not necessary to point down to the credit of missionary learn- out that in hundreds of instances these ing and scholarship. If the linguistic laborious tasks, marked by cultured activities of the chief missionary or- gifts, and superb devotion, were car- ganizations in the United Kingdom ried through with scanty literary ap- be taken into consideration, the "Cen- paratus, at distant mission outposts, in tenary Volume" (1899), of the Eng- regions haunted by malaria, and amid lish Church Missionary Society scenes of barbarism and imminent alone, presents an impressive array peril_ of nineteen pages, comprizing the In this department of missionary names of 382 contributors, credited service one authority tells us of nearly with thousands of publications in up- two hundred African languages and ward of 114 different languages and dialects ·which have been illustrated dialects. Of the seventy versions for by grammars, dictionaries, vocabu- which the society is indebted to the laries, and translations of the Bible, Bible Society, the majority have been entirely through "evangelists" hailing prepared by its own missionaries, the from British shores. "Many of these number and quality of which have tongues," Sir H. Johnston likewise not been surpassed by those of any notices, "were on the point of extinc- similar organization. In addition to tion and have since become extinct, the work of this society we have the and we owe our knowledge of them .. In the present article we shall confine our- solely to the missionaries' intervenselves to the achievements of Britisq missionaries, tion." On the other hand, they have those of the United States, and possibly the Con- given fixity and wider utility to numtinent of Europe, requiring a separate paper for bers of native tongues ranging from their discussion. "dialects spoken by a few thousands markable protectorates at the present of uneducated Indians in Northwest day holding allegiance to the British America-found without grammar or Crown.

alphabet-to the great languages of Of modern issue and conspicuous India and China, used by scores of service are the productions of the Rev.

millions, the vehicles of ancient liter- and Hon. Dr. Hetherwick, of Blan- atures and profound philosophies." tyre, comprizing a handbook and New By such instrumentalities have heralds Testament in Yao, a manual in Chin- of the cross provided a civilization to yanja, and the principal share in the savages and a literature to peoples that latest translation of the New Testa- had no alphabet. Of this type the ment in the same tongue; coupled Livingstonia Mission is a characteris- with the Chinyanja Dictionary by Dr.

tic example. Dr. Laws, its devoted Laws; the Ngoni and English-Tum:.

superintendent, observes that, thirty buka Dictionary by Drs. Elmslie and years ago, not a soul in Central Af- Steele, respectively (the Tumbuka rica knew a letter of the alphabet. language being spoken by 25,000 na- As regards the spheres of pioneer- tives); and the Mananja Dictionary, a ing linguistical triumphs, some notable work by the late Dr. D. C. R. Scott, specimens relate to the languages of worthy of a high place "in the roll-call the African continent, including those of the heroes of the Christian faith" as of West Africa, viz.: Susu, Bullom, a pioneer leader of the Blantyre Mis- and the like; Isenberg's Amharic Dic- sion. With these may be linked a tionary; J. F. Schon's Dictionary, and volume entitled, "Africana," from the Hansa Studies, since extended and pen of the Rev. Alex Duff, pro- utilized by the Hansa Association, nounced one of the best books ever further supplemented by the Rev. C. written on Africa. Through the H. Robinson's researches, also of a agency of the Liyingstonia Printing bygone time; the exhaustive works of Press as many as ten native languages Ludwig Krapf in the "linguas" of have been reduced to writing by mis- East Africa; Rebmann on Swahii, sionaries in the British Central Af- and kindred tongues; Moffat's Sech- rica Protectorate, besides the several uana version of the Bible; S. W. translations into the vernacular, all Koelle's imposing "Polyglotta Af- marking an extraordinary advance ricana," a comparison of one hundred upon an aggregate of fourteen African African languages, and recent trans- languages reported to have been lations into Kongolese by that great printed between the year of Living- linguist, Holman Bentley. Mingled stone's death in 1873, and the first associations gather around the her- issue of the Chinyanja New Testa- culean toils of George Lawrence Pil- ment in 1886, under Dr. Laws' super- kington, who, at the close of the vision. .

nineteenth century, in the space of Attention should be called to the.

eight crowded years, prepared the "Union" Ibo version (West Africa) New Testament and the major part of of the New Testament, the' fruit of the Old Testament for the Baganda Archdeacon Dennis's zealous labors, people, subjects of one of the most re- issued by the British· and Foreign Bible Society in 1909. The 1bo of McClatchie, A. B. Hutchinson, and tongue, the speeLh of upward of others, in China, claim an honorable 4,000,000 out of the 6,000,000 in- place in any philological record. To habitants, is the most prevalent of the these should be added the numerous eight distinct languages spoken in versions in the Maori of New Zealand Southern Nigeria. More recently, the by Williams, the Malayalam works of Archdeacon, under the auspices of the Benjamin Bailey, and the Cree, Ojib- Church Missionary Society, has em- eway, Eskimo, and various Northbarked upon the larger undertaking of west American dialects in considerable a "Union" Ibo version of the Old number. Testament. Commenting upon the changes around the seaboard of this Of Bible translations in the world's extensive tract of domain in West foremost tongues a truly inspiring Africa, it has been admirably said: record may be submitted. Missionary "To have the whole Bible translated purpose is here represented by some into the Ibo language and in use in of its noblest works.* the Ibo country, which ten years ago was closed against the white man by These heroic souls have reaiii~~i the the tyranny of a crafty and cruel su- old Latin motto afresh, Finis coronat perstition, is one' of those signs of the opus-"The end crowns the work." oriward march of the Kingdom of Men who have compelled the world to God which can not be gainsaid." For admit that the best translations date the accomplishment of this important from the mission field, by those postask by Archdeacon Dennis the repre- sessing "the mystery of making paper sentatives of the Old Calabar Mission talk," to use a quaint expression of belonging to the United Free Church native wonder. of Scotland will give their hearty cooperation. Pathetic and thrilling is the story of the translation of God's Word in the To the scholarship of missions the Malagasy tongue. Ere the storms of world is debtor for Tamil works by persecution swept over this "Great Rhenius, in South India; to the African Island," the pioneer mission- Church Missionary Society agents for aries to the Malagasies, who arrived grammars and lexicons in the tongues in 1817, "had only eighteen years in of the Hill Tribes, Malto, Santali, which to work before they were ex- Gondi, and similar aboriginals; and to pelled, but they used them to good the undaunted Moravian missionaries, profit." At the capital, Antananarivo, in the interior, they first learned the Jaeschke and Heyde, for a Tibetan language, next reduced it to writing, and afterward completed the transladictionary and translation of the Bible, tion and printed with their own hands respectively. Altho the principal lan- the whole Bible from Genesis to Revguages of India and China, were in elation. This preCious legacy the misearlier ages treated by their own sionaries left to their converts, upon scholars and have engaged in modern whom the Queen of Madagascar times the study of a distinguished wreaked her vengeance for twentyband of scholars, yet the Sindhi re- six long, weary years-when they searches of Trumpp and Shirt, in India, and the linguistic masterpieces '* These include translations into 500 languages and dialects, many of them never before reduced to writing. themselves were banished as dis- writings of Dr. Hobson, of Hong- turbers of her subjects in 1835. In kong, or Dr. Kerr, of Canton; Dr.

the last quarter of the century a much- Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, an in- needed revision of the· Malagasy comparable task, a copy of this weigh- Scriptures was made, to the comple- ing forty-five pounds, forms one of tion of which the Revs. W. E. Cousins the literary curiosities of the British and L. Dahle, of the Norwegian Mis- Museum; Dr. Legge's erudite com- sionary Society, a most accomplished pilation of the "Chinese Classics"; linguist, were notable coworkers; the Hewlett's translations of patristic former subsequently producing his writings into Urdu; pfander's contro- valued translation of the Bible in the versial treatises; and, of present date, speech of the Malagasy. Dr. Timothy Richard's translation in Notwithstanding that the number of eight volumes of Mackenzie's "History languages in which the complete Bible of Christian Civilization in the Nine- is now printed was trebled in the teenth Century"; the doctor being an course of the nineteenth century, wide ardent Chinese educational reformer is the field which still remains un- and the widely known secretary and reaped. According to the Rev. H. B. inspirer of the Christian Literature Macartney, of the two thousand lan- Society, than which no society has guages and dialects spoken by the done more for China and its millions.

human family, only five hundred have Other eminent names whose produc- the Scriptures in any shape or form tions appear in many tongues are too whatever. In other words, taking the numerous to mention.

old world and the new together, there Notable, likewise, are standard are some 1,600 races and tribes whose translations of Chinese literature into languages are wholly or largely un- the English language, for which stu- known to Europeans. dents and young missionaries in China Concerning miscellaneous transla- are under the greatest obligation.

tions and vernacular literature in gen- Specimens of this class include a eral, dealing with every phase of na- classic volume on Taoism by the Rev.

tive life and thought, the issues are Dr. Chalmers, the valuable works of quite beyond calculation. For the un- the Rev. Dr. Edkins on the Chinese cultivated races these have been of an language and literature, and a treatise elementary character as compared on Buddhism by Dr. Eitel, the best with controversial publications, e.g., exponent of that ancient system of books of theology and devotion, or of worship.

history, science and philosophy, etc.; Reviewing briefly the place of to meet the wants of civilized com- Christian vernacular literature in munities in India, China, and Japan; Oriental lands, the urgency is every- indicative of amazing activity among where apparent for the provision of literary missionaries and the broad wants-intellectual and spiritual-on outlook of the societies whkh they behalf of millions of souls. In the represent. production of such literature, which is In this department it is only possible largely the creation of the past cen- to refer to a few works of acknowl- tury, missionaries have not on1y -b~en edged celebrity, such as the medical the pioneers of vernacular edu~MiQrr~_, they have also been among the first to For the creation of this type of employ the vernacular as literary literature it is universally agreed that vehicles. In the preparation thereof missionaries, or men of like culture, they have rendered greater service already fitted for literary work, should than the churches at home have recog- be set free to discharge it; to occupy nized. In a word, the use of a ver- certain linguistic areas, and to supernacular Christian literature by mis- intend the preparation of Christian sions, tho capable of wide develop- literature in each of the different lanment, has been an enlightening means guages of the people. under Providence for the hastening of the day of the Lord. In order to appreciate the magnitude of the task it should be noticed that a On the other hand, anti-Christian reference to Christian literature "for and pernicious vernacular literature India" is, of course, like speaking of are scattered broadcast, the majority literature "for Europe," so vast is the of them being merely reproductions diversity of languages spoken by of the popular infidel literature of nearly three hundred millions in England and the United States. India. A very different condition of things to that obtaining in China, To grapple with this problem, espe- where the people are homogeneous, cially in India, a popular style of with one literature for the whole em- Christian literature both for native pire and her dependencies. Christian communities and non-Chnstians is certainly demanded. "Trans- lations," says a missionary, "are not of Loud is the call, therefore, to pro- much use"; they lack the idiomatic, vide pure, wholesome books to coun- homely familiarity and charm which teract the taste for others of a de- the vernacular conveys. To be ap- basing kind, and the dissemination of preciated by the native populations, a better class of works with a larger Western knowledge, as far as possible, mission than tract or pamphlet, use- must be cast into Oriental molds. ful as their function may be, for re- It is undoubtedly true, therefore, that ligious inquirers. "Such a presenta- vernacular translations present a tion of the distinctive truths of Chris- sphere of very high evangelistic value, tianity," it has been declared, "can alike in regard to the supply of the na- only be done effectively by those who tive Christians' own religious needs, are able to understand and sympathize and to the prominent part they are to with the Oriental mode of thought, take in the evangelization of their own who have examined the sacred wri- countrymen. Some years ago Dr. tings of other nations from the point Murdoch made the astonishing state- of view of the earnest seeker after ment that "the Hindu, the vernacular truth, and who are willing thankfully of over seventy millions, had not a to acknowledge whatever of truth is single commentary in any book of contained in them." Only in this, or Scripture: only one Indian language a similar manner, can the growing de- had a Bible concordance." A clamant mand for Western knowledge be met appeal, indeed, to the leaders of mis- and the supreme claims of Christ be sionary institutions and the Christian presented to the educated youth and a Church. vernacular-reading population.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society In the great enterprise of evangel- Christianity must first be implanted. izing the world, the attainment of That does not mean dogma nor docself-supporting native churches is not trine, nor Christian ethics, for it means the end in view j it is rather an evi- much more than all these-a whole dence that the end is being approx- greater than these parts. It does not imated, and one of the last steps be- mean that a human institution must fore reaching the end is being taken. be humanly implanted. The implant- ing of Christianity in any land is one The so-called problem of self-sup- of God's undivided and exclusive preport is a modern one. For more than rogatives. God must first prepare the seventeen centuries Christianity spread soil, create the demand for Chrisfrom country to country without such tianity, call the worker, bless the work. a problem being known. When Paul Man can herald the message he rewent into Europe as a pioneer mis- ceives; he may teach and inculcate it; sionary, he had no salary, no incidental better yet, he may be its living emallowance, no pay for native preachers, bodiment, its incarnation, winsome, no chapel-building fund, not even for infectious, contagious; but God giveth the new towns. He supported himself the increase. in part by working at a humble trade, and instead of spending money on his Christianity is always and everynew congregations, called upon them where alive. In every land it is a to make regular collections for the living organism, capable of feeding, needy back in Judea. Paul never reproducing and maintaining itself, in heard that thcre was anything else accordance with the laws of life. than a self-supporting church. A supreme duty of the missionary The whole problem of self-support is to take off his sandals in reverence, on the mission fields to-day results and beware lest he interfere with and from the difference of economic hinder that eager, impulsive life, and standards between the home land of overfeed it, till the organism becomes the missionary, and the standards ob- all belly, ever greedy, never satiate, taining on the mission fields. The parasitic, with its Christlikeness, its problem arises when we try to trans- comeliness, its independence forever plant Western institutions into Orien- maimed. tal fields. This does not necessarily condemn all such attempts. But it Many are the limitations of an certainly does mean this: That the American missionary living among an missionary, not the people nor the Oriental people; but unless his work conditions in which he works, is and association be with the governing chiefly responsible for the problem of class, he soon finds that the economic self-support. It seems to me also to gulf is the widest one separating him fairly imply the following: That sel/- from the people. The people, great support is a natural and inevitable de- hordes of them, crushing millions of velopment from implanted Christian- them, are poor and degraded. ~They ity, capable of attainment on any mis- live from hand to mouth, and starvasion field. tion will overtake many of them sooner or later; llut the missionary has

salary, fine clothing, expensive food, really mean just what He said! So it servants, vehicles, bicycles, motors- is that he finds a tremendous gulf in fact, from the point of view of the "fixt" between himself and his au- masses, he is rich. dience, the people he has. come to If the missionary were simply to an- Christianize.

nounce or herald the gospel on the mis- This difficulty is not avoided by sion field, this would not make so leaving the missionary without visible much difference; but when he has to means of support, to actually and become one with the people, to rein- physically live on "faith," as it is some- carnate the love of God in their midst, times called. The missionary without to so identify himself with them that home and food and other bodily req- the love of God in his own heart and uisites to which he is inured has life shall become infectious with them, proven a practical failure. The in- it is clear that such an economic "mid- stances are few, indeed, where such dle wall of partition" constitutes a a missionary does as much work, or most serious obstacle to his real work. does it as well, as the regular "Board"

And this difference of economic mISSIOnary. The Orient is not the status would be less of an obstacle home land, and its health problem for were it not that he is the advanced the Occidental is a big one. Mission- agent of the most leveling, democratic, aries can't ever go back to the eco- socialistic religion that was ever for- nomic simplicity of Christ and His dis- mulated on earth. This relatively ciples living in their own land, and in wealthy one is a messenger of the an environment so different from poor Christ, who had not where to lay what a missionary must face.

his head, and who despised property But every missionary should open and wealth, and refused to taint his his eyes to the limitations placed upon hands with it. His ringing rebuke to his power to inculcate Christianity un- the rich in search for life, His com- der such trying conditions, and strive mand and example to give to every in every possible way to offset the one that should ask, and to lend to :111 disadvantages resulting from the con- who would borrow, His carelessness trast between his economic status and about to-morrow and its needs- that of the people among whom he these must be the message of the mis- works. Every missionary shoulders sionary to the poor, hungry millions in heavy responsibility in this matter if Oriental lands. It may be never so it is true that the only difficult ele- easy to explain that Christ did not ment in the problem of self-support mean just what He said-to a Western is the missionary himself; if the in- audience-but in the Orient there is stitution he is to plant on foreign soil the difficulty that be the explanation is to stand or fall with himself.

never so satisfactory to the mission- The writer's missionary experience ary, it does not appeal to his hungry convinces him that too much money is audience, who can believe him and his being spent on our mission fields in message only in so far as he himself salaries and wages for native helpers puts it into practise. He is sure to and preachers, in chapel construction come sooner or later to wonder within and chapel maintenance. The ques- himself if Jesus did not, after all, tion should oftener be raised whether

A SELF-SUPPORTING PREACHER AND HIS WIFE A J»ROTESTANT FILIPINO AND HIS BIBLE

SEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE )'(ORNING AT THE KitBATUAN SCHOOL, ILOILO PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

such expenditure promotes or hinders with endowed institutions which do self-support. The following is the not neglect industrial training nor pathetic report of a missionary in tolerate undemocratic atmospheres; India: "I am suffering daily from and there will be a more adequate sup- the results of unwise kindness, or from ply of consecrated doctors and nurses, the kind unwiseness, of those noble equipped with hospitals and nurses'

men who labored in this district in the training-schools, tc emulate the ex- days gone by. There are parasites ample in neighborliness of the Goou here which hang with such a tenacity Samaritan. This sort of evangelism.

that a detaching remedy seems im- pulsating with the love of Christ, possible." builds solidly, doth not make ashamed, This does not mean that too much and will not breed parasites.

money was raised and spent for mis- Self-support in mission churches sions in that particular district in may be promoted by the missionary India, but that money was used to who, in loyalty to Christ and to the put brakes on the wheels of progress. Great Commission, does not fail in All hail the dar when the Spirit of the these following respects: Lord so moves upon the churches that I. The missionary must be demo- they shall devote ten times their pres- cratic. There is a line of social ent contributions to the evangelization cleavage through every human society, of the world; it may be, however, that whether in the East or West. This He waits till He sees more evidence cleavage line is vague, but real, and that such an increase will be used the democratic are those below the where it will accomplish good re3l1lts. line, or in full sympathy with those be- The day that sees such advance in low the line. Clothes and property giving to missions, and such wisdom and learning do not justify an attitude in the administration of mission funds, of "superiority," or even of condescen- will be a day when but little of the sion to those below this line. Strip money goes to native preachers, and off all these accretions and we all to the developing of "rice Christians" stand before one another, as we stand and "rice churches"; but the mission- before God, bare men, each man a ary ranks will be kept full, and their man, and God alone able to say that quality will be maintained; mISSIon- one is better than another. Ninety- aries will be fully supplied with all nine people in a hundred, in the mis- the necessities of life, and alIowed sion fields, are below this line of social none of its luxuries; there will be a cleavage. Christ always "lined-up"

tremendous increment in the dissem- below this line of social cleavage.

ination of mission literature, to be The missionary must always be a true sold, not carelessly given away, that democrat. Christ's messenger is Sam- it may be appreciated and effective. It son shorn of his power, if he remains, will see large outlays of money aiming or is considered to remain, above this directly to influence and educate public line of cleavage.

opinion through the channels of native- The line of social cleavage is more directed papers, theaters, and other closely drawn in the mission fields than molders' of society. There will be a it is in the homeland, and is more ex- great advance in our educational work, clusively drawn. Those below have

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

practically no possibility of ever pass- left to the leading of the Holy Spirit ing this line. And everything con- in each individual missionary's life and spires to draw the line below the mis- surroundings; but the great principle sionary, and make his words "sound- must never be forgotten nor de- ing brass and a tinkling cymbal" to the frauded of application.

great proletariat. But Christ was of the In home life, economy of food and proletariat, in whom the upper clothing should be rigorously prac- classes found learning and authority tised, in the conscious and volitional with astonishment. "Can anything endeavor to diminish as far as possible good come out of" peasant "Naz- the gul f between the missionary and areth" ? Probably all His disciples the great multitude who are poor in who took an open stand with Him the extreme. The greater part of a were from below this line. Nicodemus missionary's salary can be put to a and Joseph of Arimathea and the cer- far higher use than overloading the tain "rich young man" were deterred stomach, or over-decorating the person.

by this line from becoming His No missionary can live in an Oriental apostles. Saul of Tarsus was born country, with Oriental servants about above the line, and educated above the the house,· without the people knowing line, but voluntarily classed himself in a general way about how much his with those below. He had the good table and home is costing, and how sense to see that this was greater than much truth and sincerity there is in fame as the noted student of Gam- his teaching of the gospel of self-sac- aliel. rifice and seeking first of the Kingdom The missionary spirit and passion of Heaven. A broad smile and kindly is for self-sacrifice. The passion for words regarding the poor and needy, God and for humanity in its need can and fine discourse about the blessing only express itself in the denial of of sharing in the suffering of the beg- selfishness, and in the paying of any gars and orphans, are sounding brass price for a share in the regeneration and tinkling cymbals to an Oriental of humanity. The first century was audience who know facts of the mis- a century of martyrdom. Progress sionary's expense items in the gratifi- for the kingdom then was only by way cation of self which all point in of the cross and the fagot. Progress another direction from that taken by in the twentieth century can only come his tongue and lips in religious dis- through paying the price-suffering, course. The most pernicious part of ceaseless toil, self-denial and self- the skepticism and indifference to his immolation, for the salvation of the teaching of the gospel may not be con- world. And no religious teachers and sciously defined as such in the minds workers know this better than mis- of the people he is seeking to teach; sionaries of experience. So that the the subconscious sense of the incon- very fact of one's being known as a gruity between life and words render missionary should be known to in- him and his message impotent.

volve a passion for self-sacrifice. I thoroughly believe there is a great The application of this great prin- principle in the instructions Jesus gave ciple to the actual and concrete situa- the twelve and the seventy when He tion on any particular field can only be sent them out as the first missionaries,

telling them to take nothing with that have to have salary from abroad, them for the journey, to enter into or they can not work; of chapels that the homes where they would be re- have to be largely built and kept in ceived and eat with the people there repair by foreign money, or else they and then heal their sick and announce will not exist; and of "rice-Christians" that the Kingdom of Heaven was at instead of stewards taking more de- hand. The literal obedience to the light by far in giving than in receiving, letter of the instructions then given to are in evidence. When we sow thorns, missionaries may be ridiculous and we need not look for figs to develop; even savoring of death-for the letter when we do not sow Christianity as kills-but the principle can not be defined and exemplified by Jesus, we ignored by any missionary without are fools to look for a resultant Christremendous hurt both to his own life tian growth that is genuine and seIfand to his work. The principle de- supporting and aggressive. And I mands freedom from impedimenta would maintain that the missionary that would positively defeat the pur- should in many cases begin with himpose of the missionary; and calls for self, and his own home and manner of the missionary to come into close and living, if he is to hope for a self-supmost intimate relations with the family porting work. in the home, fellowship in the common meal, than which nothing else With a district sixty miles' in is a better solvent for the barrier be- length, and almost without roads extween the missionary and the Oriental cept on its southern end, and with the for whom he works; and in general, task of touring country villages widely the air and spirit of one who has a separated, I have found in my work burning purpose to which everything that it has paid to make it a rule to else must be sacrificed, and which can tour the district on foot. A bicycle not for a moment thrive in the pres- has done me good service as far as the ence of selfishness in any of its in- roads extend. Beyond the roads, a sidious forms. horse could be used, or, especially during the rains, a palanquin would I wish to raise a question whether save the missionary many bruises and or not a lot of our missionary work is blisters. After giving each a trial, I not done in utter blindness and diso- have been fully persuaded that the best bedience to the spirit of these instruc- work, by far, can be done by going on tions of the Lord? And to declare my foot. The preachers and helpers all conviction, based on ten years in the must walk. True, there are instances mission field, that disobedience to this where mission funds are wasted in principle straight from the Lord's supplying' them with horses, and pamheart, is the prolific source of our pering them into parasites. But, exdifficult problem of self-support of the cept in cases where some one uses Christian institutions we are develop- money very unwisely, the native working in so many mission fields. The ers all must go on foot. If the misreason why the vigorous, independent, sionary goes along with them, he not aggressive institutions of Christianity only becomes one with them in felloware not forthcoming in many quarters, ship by the way, but makes it far but in their stead a lot of preachers simpler and easier to help them get a

courtesy of the Baptist Foreign Mission

. TIlE UNION H OS PITAL AT ILOILO, PlIILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of th e Baptist Foreign ThrIission Societ y.

THE DOCTOR A ND N U R SES AT THE I L OILO H OSPITAL THE MI NISTRY OF HEALING IN THE PHILIPPINE ISL.NDS

AT THE ]ARD BOYS' INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL-A SELF·GOVERNING

THE BAPTIST ASSOCIATION, ILOILO PROVINCE, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of Missions.

19II ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

normal idea of what the real spirit of the sorrowing is to know sorrow by preaching the gospel is. When they experience. The only way to love the see his blisters and his fatigue, and the poor and needy is to experience mud and stains of the jungle on him, poverty; and the only way to preach as well as on themselves, it is far the gospel to a hard-working, cal- easier for the Lord to move in their loused, weary lot of the proletariat in hearts to be content with some hard- the Orient is to share their callouses, ship, and to thrill with an enthusiasm share their hunger, and be one with to preach and work without expecting them in their weariness and blisters pay for it. and aches. And the missionary who Jesus walked with His disciples, is not willing to pay this price for the and improved the time along the way sake of the kingdom has not yet to open their minds. That was the known the passion of Christ.

theological seminary in which was A very fine instance of the relation trained Simon Peter, under whose of this sort of work to self-support persuasion five thousand were con- was seen in a little experience I had verted at Pentecost. The thing works in 1904 and the succeeding year. A well on the mission field; in the Phil- first visit was made to a frontier vil- ippines, at least; for I have seen lage and far beyond the decent trails.

preachers develop all the way from I was sick with tonsillitis on the way new converts ignorant of the New to the village, and a party of some Testament until they had become twenty men came out and met me splendid preachers of apostolic power fifteen miles, and carried me over the -and this in a peripatetic school, the worst part of the trail-the last fifteen class-room being none other than the miles-in a palanquin. It was easy jungle trails, the rest-places, and the travel for me, but killing labor for the homes and villages where we stopt men who, two at a time, struggled for the night. Preachers trained in over the slippery trail with my weight that way, and with but one text-book, on their bare shoulders. After coming the New Testament, are easily pre- to the village, several of them de- served from the thought, even, that veloped fever, no doubt induced by they are to be mere hirelings and para- the fatigue of that carry. They ap- sites. While, if the missionary rides parently did the work willingly, and horseback, he does not go along the would not take pay for their pains.

way with those trudging on afoot, he A year after another visit was to does not get into so close fellowship be made to the same village; the men with them in the toil and ache of the considered the carry of the preceding tour, and he lacks the vigorous appe- year a precedent, and were out to tite and the powerful gastric juice that meet me at the end of the difficult will relish the humble fare of the peo- trail, and were very insistent in urging ple, and even digest the barriers be- and demanding that I ride in the tween him and them, the middle wall palanquin. This I told them I could of partition, through which in some not do, for I had legs and strength, way he must carry the gospel into and God had given it me to use, and their hearts and characters. that it would be a shame and wicked The only way to sympathize with to ride on their legs and backs. They

continued, in true Oriental manner, to salary, pointing out to me that they insist that I ride in the hammock, but were very poor.

finally acceded to the inevitable and This was my chance again. I re- we walked along the trail together, minded them of the trail and of what wading the swamps and skidding over Thad told them about using one's own the slippery, sliding fifteen miles to the legs. They had seen the point and village. By dint of much ferreting, I agreed with me that a man who had learned that the men had been un- legs, but would not use them, ought willing to leave their work that morn- to lose the legs, especially if he would ing and come out to carry the Amer- let some one else carry him, and that icano over the trail, and had only God would be quite justified in taking come under compulsion from the head- off or crippling the legs of so lazy a man of the village. This was what I man. And I pointed out to them that suspected, from what I had learned of they were now asking me to carry the people and their village life. them in a palanquin over the difficult I now told them that the principle trail. They saw the point at once, and of their feeling objection to leaving acknowledged that it was a good one.

their work and carrying me the fifteen Then I told them they did not need a miles was a true principle and a right chapel with an iron roof till they were one. Had I been unwell or a cripple, able to pay for one themselves; that it would have been their duty to carry the Christ, born in a humble manger, me; but knowing that I was well able would meet with and bless them in to walk, they were quite right in feel- their thatch-roofed chapel so long as ing as they had. And along the way they were honorable and independent I missed no chance to give them some in maintaining it. And as to school wholesome teaching of a kind that and teacher, they were led around to would fit their lives and problems. see that to get any real harvest they They were won by the treatment I must toil and spade and plow and gave them, and were disciples from cultivate, and that then the crop would that hour, and realized that the mis- be harvested in time, and would be a sionary had lessons they would profit blessing to them. That church, in the by learning. village of Maldespina, or Bingawan, is After a day or two in the village, self-supporting to this day. They several of the men approached me took an offering for foreign missions, with a proposition that they should one spring, of twenty-five pesos, have a larger and finer church than $I2.50, and not a man or woman of they had, and that the mission should them has a hundred pesos during a furnish the money for an iron roof! whole year.

Mission money had gone into chapels 2. Self-support can be promoted by in surrounding districts of which they not paying native preachers salaries.

knew, and they naturally wanted their Hirelings are not good shepherds of share in the graft, if there was to be the sheep. They not only run away any. Furthermore, they agreed with when trial comes, but themselves prey me that there should be a good school on the flock. And when the pay has in the village, and wanted the mission to stop, the work is too apt to stop, and to provide a teacher and pay his great harm be done the cause. When

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the demanded increase of salary is not herd and the hireling was frequently forthcoming, the preacher may go on explained and applied. The example strike, and hurt the work he has been of the Catholic priests, who were nodoing as a hireling. These are not torious for their grasping after money imaginary propositions, but statements and "selling salvation," was not overof what has actually happened time looked. And I was able to say in all and again. the Christian communities, that I should go about the country, under A missionary, and a pastor in the tropic sun and through the swamps Christendom, may be able to receive a and jungles and into the fever-infested salary and still do genuine work for mountains, on foot and as a poor and the kingdom; but not all are doing it, humble servant of Jesus, and ask apparently. When we take the Orien- for volunteers to help in the work. tal, whose environment and training Vorkers were not lacking, and never are all so radically different from our have been in that district. own, we need to be very cautious, exceedingly cautious, in the use of In the districts adjoining mine on money and giving pay for work. either hand, the native preachers had Judas, the only one of the twelve who salaries. Some of my men became seemed to get interested in the finan- restive from time to time, and asked cial side of Christian service, came to for pay, generally beginning by saying a sad end. We need to work most that their work was interfered with cautiously, or scores of promising by their inability to support their workers and preachers in our dis- families and buy their clothes and tricts will come to an end even more preach as full time as they wished to. sad. I made it a rule to hold the man right to his statement and make him tell me My first preacher had a big salary. how many hours each day he spent The precedent was established before preaching, how many hours each week, I began to work with him. The result and showed him how many hours was, there was no end of candidates were left for self-support. for the ministry, and men looking for pay such as he had. When his work After trying each man tilI it was in the district was done, I feared self- manifest that he had the genuine spirit support was already defeated, and of Jesus and was doing good work, I could see hope only in resorting to have taken the men into my constrenuous measures. I announced fidence, singly and in groups, and throughout the district that preachers said to them: "Now what we are afand helpers were sorely needed, but ter is the Kingdom of God. I want that none would be accepted who ex- that built up here in this province. I pected pay for the work. A lot of want each man of you to give alI the time and toil was spent teaching some time and strength he has to that great of the New Testament ·principles that task. God lays that task upon you bear on the issue. Paul supported as well as upon me. I have some himself and preached the gospel with- money given for this work by the out pay. So did all the apostles, and brethren in America, who are praying were clothed with mighty power from for our work and supporting it. When God. The parable of the Good Shep- anyone of you men are in sore need,

and must have some clothing for your supporting churches in the district. work, or some money for your family The men are kept humble. They have needs, and the work will be hindered to go barefooted, and work part of the by your stopping to earn the money; time for their living, but are kept on or when what you get from your con- a level and in sympathy with their congregations is insufficient; or when gregations. Money is not being wasted there is a famine, and hard times are by them, and they are able to teach by pinching you and the work is to be word and by example a Christianity hindered, each one of you is to be that is wholesome and practical, and free to come to me and tell me the that fits their environment as a sal- facts. I promise to look them over aried man and a parasite on the purses with you sympathetically, and am of Christendom can never do. ready to divide with you some of the money I am holding for the chance to The matter 'of educating and trainuse it where it will really promote the ing preachers is here involved. On work we are doing together." But I most of the mission fields pioneer conalways make it plain that this is not ditions obtain. Preachers are needed pay for the work they do. It is simply like the heroic figures of the early my way of cooperating with them in days in America, men who had small their work-the work I love and wish or no pay at all, and endured hardship to see done well, and which they can and preached a plain, vigorous type of do better than I can. gospel. Native preachers trained in a school patterned slavishly after a I have been surprized at the way my theological seminary in America, are preachers and workers have responded pretty apt to have to be coddled and to this offer. One ordained preacher paid for their work, and drest above who had a most difficult frontier dis- their position, and deprived of all the trict, and was struggling manfully primitive, vigorous enthusiasm of with almost no equipment and with Christ-the fundamental passion for scant living, only asked for twenty self-sacrifice, without which Christian cents during a whole year of service. work is powerless, and the sweets of Others during a year had five or ten the gospel insipid. or fifteen dollars' help. Some asked for more than they needed, and were 3. Self-support may also be profirmly but lovingly refused that which moted by adapting Western instituwould have done more harm than good tions, not adopting them, on the misto them. I find that no two of them sion field. Chapel and church buildare alike. Treatment that brings ings should be adapted to the country blessing to one, won't work with and economic condition of the people. another. Sometimes ridicule is em- Orientals living in thatch houses or in ployed, sometimes logic, sometimes huts of cheap materials, do not need severity and plain talk that might expensive church buildings beyond sound like unbrotherliness, but which their means, and necessarily making is what that particular man needs and demands upon mission funds. There will thrive on. are exceptions to the strict application of this rule, but they should be excep- I find that preachers without a tions. 'When cine congregation is salary promote the growth of self- helped to build a church beyond their

19I1 ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

station and means of support, they Physician; but the mission doctor can constitute a bad example to other easily breed parasites and "riceneighboring congregations. Human Christians." The institution must be nature is such that help is likely to made to serve the independence and be taken where it can possibly be virility of the Christians, even tho the gotten. institution lose some of its paint and glitter.' The problem of evangelizing The missionary is in danger of not the world in this generation, or in any appreciating the fitness of a humble other, will still remain far from chapel or church building, or school realization even when all the wealth building, to the people who build it and of Christendom is dedicated to this are to use it. One needs to be made high end. Paul, without the money, over into the native, and to see from did more to implant self-supporting the native point of view, before pass- Christianity in the Roman Empire ing on the fitness of a given building than some missions may be doing toto its users and their environment. day, with annual budgets of hundreds of thousands of dollars. No congregation can be self-supporting when it is weighed down with 4. Self-support on the mission field a plant that is way beyond their means may be promoted by definite appeal to or tastes, and they must simply be the self-respect of the native, and to subjects for charity and funds from the persistent inculcation of the prinabroad. Vigor of spirit, and the in- ciples of Christian stewardship. The dependence and aggressiveness of native Christian has something that Christ, as well as the grasping of his he can give for the support of the great principle of self-sacrifice, can gospel, and will never thrive and benot be inculcated nor fostered by in- come vigorous till he gives it to the stitutions that may fit some other point of making sacrifice. He is just country never so well, but be a misfit as truly one of God's stewards as is on the field in question. the millionaire Christian in the West. The great principle includes him, just The theological school is likely to a5 it did the poor widow "who cast in prove such a borrowed institution that more than they aIL" Just because the is a misfit. No country needs a theo- native church is poor, and living from logical school that must be supported hand to mouth, the missionary must largely by funds from abroad, and not neglect the matter of teaching the conducted by foreigners. Training church and training its ministers to the schools of this sort are apt to be a idea that they are to give every week, most pernicious institution on a mis- as the Lord prospers them. We can sion field, and threaten utter defeat not afford to despise the day of small to the attempt for self-support. things. It is only the amount itself • Even the day-school may easily that is small; the principle is just as breed parasites. In fact, there is no big, and obedience to it brings just as greater problem for the missionary big a blessing as it can in the case of than that of using mission funds in the rich. And the missionary will find his work in such a way as to do good, it far easier to get his poor congregaand not evil with it. The mission hos- tion to respond, and apply Christ's pital is a beautiful institution, scintillating the very beauty of the Great

great principle, than can the eloquent And if properly managed, such an or- preacher in Christendom, when he ganization will ring with the very seeks to teach stewardship principles spirit of patriotism, and of the pas- to a wealthy congregation. And the sion of Jesus. But then it is the naresult of such inculcation of the prin- tive pastors that must do the teaching. ciples of Christian stewardship will be a vigorous, independent, self-support- In concluding a paper that has aling and aggressive Christi:m body. ready become too prolonged, I come back to the same proposition I started The appeal to the self-respect of with-it is going to depend very largethe Church and the individual Chris- ly upon the personality of the mistian on the mission field is never in sionary whether a self-supporting vain. When the young men and wo- work develops in his field, or whether men workers are made to feel that the this endeavor is utterly defeated. task of evangelizing their own people Money is a dangerous thing on the is their task, not that of the mission- mission field. Consecrated money in ary, and encouraged in doing some the hands of a consecrated and wise heroic work at the task, they respond personality is powerful, but still a with enthusiasm. Christ's call for risky thing-something like a motor sacnfice stirs in their spirit just as it would be that exploded in its cylinders does in the spirit of the missionary. nitro-glycerin instead of gasoline. They find it is easier and far more The power is there, beyond dispute, fun, to be willing workers for the but the problem of applying it to the Lord, without prospect of pay from real problem and ministering to the some foreign purse, than being a para- real need in a wholesome way is a site would ever be. tremendous task and problem.

1 have found blessing in working to The gospel promotes self-supportthis end by indirection, getting some yea, more, it promotes and fruits out zealous young preacher to teach this with the glory of sacrificing self and and preach it in the public confer- developing an aggressive Church. ences and associational meetings, Christianity, in its records, in its spirit, rather than to be forever harping at and in its experience, is wholesome, it myself. The missionary is handi- alive, self-propagating, self-supportcapped, and may easily be suspected of ing. Its supply of vital support is as wishing to avoid the expense of pay- perennial as the clouds of heaven, and ing for the work; but the young na- is from above. The task of the mistive can set his own people on fire sionary is to make himself over after with the same thought and motive, and the pattern of Christ, and far from without being suspected of ulterior hindering the normal development of motives. An organization of young Christianity on his field, cooperate workers can be brought about by in- with its potency, and inculcate its direction, with a platform demanding spirit, and let God give the inobedience to Christ, and strenuous crease. In such a way self-supporting service for His kingdom, without a churches are possible; yes, will be incent of pay from any mission board. evitable, on any mission field.

IN MISSIONARY

HISTORICAL FACTS FOR MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

January I, 18S4.-·PRAYER-MEETING years," says .the great missIOnary.

AT ONGOLE. On New-year's day, "For ten of these years I was settled 1854, a prayer-meeting was held in the one hundred and fifty miles away. But Telugu country which resulted in whenever we met, I took care to have reaping, from that long barren field, a talk with him; I sent messages to one of the greatest harvests in mis- him; got others interested in him; and sions. On New-year's morning, the for all these years in private and in Rev. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett, while public prayed for him." In due time touring among the viIIages with three these efforts were rewarded and native helpers, entered Ongole, and Thakombau became a Christian.

all day long labored in its streets, January 4, 1866.-JAMES CHALMERS ridiculed, reviled and stoned. Toward SAILED FOR THE SOUTH SEAS in the evening, weary with fruitless toil, the second JaIm Williams. It was a happy five Christians climbed a hill over- coincidence that led Chalmers, him- looking the town, and knelt in earnest self a contribution of the Sunday- prayer, each in turn asking that God school to missions, to sail for his field would send a missionary to Ongole in a ship given by Sunday-school chil- and make it a center of light. A dren. Concerning the great decision strong assurance was given them that of his life, made at the age of fifteen, their prayers were heard, and Mr. Chalmers writes: "Our Sunday- Jewett pointed out a suitable sight for· school class had been held in the vestry a miSSIOn. For twelve years these as usual. The lesson was finished, prayers seemed to be forgotten, but in and we had marched back to the 1866 Dr. Clough arrived and took up chapel to sing, answer questions and his residence in a house built on the listen to a short address. I sat at the very spot selected by Mr. Jewett in head of the seat and can even now see :1854! Ten years later there were Mr. Meikle [pastor and superin- more than 4,000 communicants in the tendent of the Sunday-school] taking Telugu fitM, and greater ingatherings from his breast-pocket a copy of the soon followed. United Presbyterian Record, and hear Other events: Jan. I, 1866.-Death of him say that he was going to read a Nathan Brown. Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening letter to us from a missionary in Fiji.

of the first hospital for women in the It spoke of cannibalism, and of the Orient at Bareilly, India. power of the gospel, and at the close, January 3, 1813·-BIRTH OF JAMES looking over his spectacles with wet CALVERT. One secret of Calvert's eyes, he said, 'I wonder if there is a great success in Fiji was his habit of boy here who wiII become a mission- selecting, as special objects of prayer ary, and by-and-by bring the gospel to and work, certain individuals whose the cannibals?' And the response of conversion would mean much to the my heart was, 'God helping me, I mission. One of these was Thakom- wilL' "

bau, the so-called "King of Fiji," a January 5, 18II.-BIRTH OF CYRUS monster of iniquity and sin. "For him HAMLIN. Probably no missionary to I earnestly prayed and labored fifteen Turkey won so lasting a place in the

hearts of the people as Cyrus Hamlin, her young lover at Cape Town. For who not only led many to Christ, but more than fifty years she worked by through his industrial schemes clothed his side-a brave, heroic, loving wo- the naked, fed the hungry and enabled man as fully imbued with the mission- scores of young men to obtain an edu- ary spirit as he. When at last God cation. "It is said by those who have took her home, her husband's first traveled widely in the Turkish Em- words were, as he stood gazing into pire," says Dr. Thain, "that here and her beloved face: "For fifty-three there, often in very humble houses, the years I have had her to pray for me." one picture hanging on the wall is that of Dr. Hamlin, and that if he is not Other events: Jan. 10, I800-Beginning revered as Saint Hamlin in those of Carey's work at Serampore. Jan. 10, homes, he is remembered as the wise 1888-Death of Peter Parker. friend and generous helper of many students who since that time have done January I I, 18S7.-BAPT1SM OF the work of men." THAKoMBAu. During the three years between his public announcement of January 8, 18S9.-BEGINNING OF his purpose to renounce heathenism THE WEEK OF PRAYER. The Week of and his baptism, Thakombau had many Prayer was born on the mission field, struggles with sin. One day, with the it's progenitor being the Rev. John H. vain idea that it might help him to Morrison, known among his colleagues get right with God, he said to his wife: as the "Lion of the Punjab." During "I'll have my beard off." The misthe awful months that followed the sionaries had never asked the Fijians mutiny of 1857, at the suggestion of to sacrifice the fine beards they wore, Dr. Morrison, the Ludhiana Mission but the converts, having noticed that of the American Presbyterian Church the missionaries were all clean-shaven, issued a call to "all God's people of supposed it right to imitate them in every name and nation," to unite in an this as in other things. So off went annual week of prayer for the con- their beautiful beards! And now version of the world. The week was Thakombau decided to suffer this loss to begin on January 8th of the follow- -perhaps with some thought that it ing year. The plan was annually fol- would be becoming to him. But his lowed and great results along many wife, who was already a Christian, lines have followed. "The one said: "Let your beard alone! Get thought of this missionary in India," your heart right! And then, if your says the Encyclopedia for Missions, beard comes off, make no fuss about "has done more toward breaking down it 1" denominational reserve among Christians than any other influence in the Other Events: Jan. 11, 1733.-Deparnineteenth century." ture of the first Moravian missionaries to Greenland, Jan. 11, l857.-Death of Eli January 10, 187I.-DEATH OF MARY Smith. MOFFAT. The best gift God can give to a missionary is a good wife-such January 13, r8ss.-DEATH OF DR. a one as He gave to Robert Moffat JOHN SCUDDER. In 1819, when Dr. when He moved on the hearts of Mary Scudder went to India, it was cus- Smith's parents to allow her to join tomary for missionaries to drink wine. He did so himself, for no one at that time thought it wrong. But when

I] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

news of the total abstinence move- when on his way to China, a touching ment reached him, he decided that it incident occurred to which Morrison was a righteous cause and banished frequently referred as having taught the wine-cup from his table forever. him a lesson of faith and trust. Hav- Nor did he stop until he had estab- ing been taken suddenly ill, he was lished teetotalism throughout the mis- placed in his host's own chamber. BesIon. It aroused no little opposition, side the bed, in a little crib, slept a and when, after his transfer to child whom it seemed unnecessary to Madras, he took the same stand disturb. But in the morning, when there, he was snbjected to the most the little one awakened, she was greatbitter attacks from some within the ly frightened to find a stranger in her Church and many without it. His op- parents' bed. Endeavoring to control ponents threatened to tar and feather her fear, she looked intently at him him and ride him on a rail, and a car- and then said: "Man, do you pray to toon purporting to describe his death God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," said Mr. and funeral obsequies appeared in an Morrison, "every day. God is my best English paper. Notwithstanding all friend." Entirely reassured by this this he succeeded in establishing a answer, she laid her little head upon flourishing teetotal society and struck the pillow and was soon fast asleep. a telling blow for temperance. January 16, 1820.-BIRTH OF JOHN January 14, I843.-BIRTH OF Jos- REBMANN. One day when John Reb- EPH HARDY NEES1MA.* The power of mann was traveling in Eastern Equabooks, especially The Book, is shown torial Africa, he sighted a great snowin the life of Neesima. From these capped peak close by the equator. The silent teachers, without the aid of man, natives told him it was a dreadful he learned the three great truths that place, inhabited by spirits that bit off shaped his entire career-God as the fingers and toes of all who at- Creator, God as Savior, God as the tempted to go there-spirits known Hearer of Prayer. The first came to to us as Jack Frost. When Rebhim through Gen. I: I, in an abridged mann's discovery was published, the copy of the Chinese Bible found in the scientists laughed. "What does a library of a friend; the second through young missionary know about moun- John 3: 16, in a New Testament ob- tains?" they asked. "A snow-capped tained in Shanghai by sacrificing one peak near the equator? Such a thing of his much-prized swords; the third could not be." But Rebmann quietly through a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" said: "I was bred in Switzerland, and purchased in a second-hand book- think I can tell a snow-capped peak store in Boston with money given him when I see it." Subsequent investigaby the captain of the ship that brought tions proved his claim, and this heroic him to this country. German missionary is known to-day as the discoverer of Kilimanjaro, one January 15, 1782.-BIRTH OF ROB- of the world's greatest mountains. ERT MORRISON. While staying with a Christian gentleman of New York, January 17, I872.-0PENING 01' THE McALL MISSION IN PARIS. It * According to the old Japanese calendar, was the words of a workingman, Neesima's birth occurred January 14th; according wearing a blouse, that led to the opento Western reckoning, February 12th.

ing of this famous mission. "It is work that when he learned for what claimed that we are opposed to re- purpose the ground was to be used, he ligion," this man said to Dr. and Mrs. not only consented to its transfer, but McAll, as he took one of the tracts refused to receive any compensation they were distributing while on a va- for it whatever. "Take it, take it," he cation in Paris. "It is not true! If said. "I give it to you with pleasure anyone will come among us and teach for that purpose."

us a gospel of liberty and truth, we January 23, 1830.-B1RTH OF GUIDO are ready to listen." Within eighteen F. VERBECK. A Bible class, to do months Dr. and Mrs. McAll left their effective work, need not be large.

pleasant English parish and opened With the single exception of one old their mission to the desperate, lawless man, the first three baptized converts communists of Belleville, in a little in Japan were the fruit of a Bible class brick-paved shop bearing a placard of five taught by Dr. Verbeck. One with an invitation, of which this is a of these, an official of high rank, translation: named Vakasa, had found a Dutch Bible floating in Nagasaki Harbor in TO WORKING MEN! 1855, and being unable to read it, had Some English Friends Desire to secretly sent to Shanghai for a Chi- nese translation. He diligently studied Speak to You of the Love this, and in 1862, after the coming of of Jesus Christ the missionaries, sent his brother, Entrance Free The marvelous response goes to Ayabe, to Nagasaki to seek help in un- prove that the workingman, no mat- derstanding it. A providential meet- ter how low he is sunk, is quick to re- ing with Dr. Verbeck resulted in the spond to the gospel of truth when formation of the class at Wakasa's preached to him in a spirit of sym- home at Saga, where it was carried on pathy and love. through a trusted friend, Motono, who January 20, I87o.-ARRIVAL OF DR. traveled back and forth, carrying ques- CLARA SWAIN AT BAREILLY, INDIA. tions to Dr. Verbeck and bringing To Dr. Swain belongs the honor, not back his answers. At the end of three only of being the first woman medical years, Wakasa, Ayabe and Motono missionary, but also of opening the came to Nagasaki and were baptized first hospital for women in the Orient. in Dr. Verbeck's study.

The site desired for this hospital was Other events: Jan. 23, 182I-Lot Carey sailed for Africa. Jan. 23, Ifl9o-Death of a large estate, worth about $15,000, Joseph Hardy Neesima.

adjoining the mission premises. But as it was owned by the Nawab of Mysore, a Mohammedan who was bit- January 24, 18ro.-BIRTH OF JOHN terly opposed to Christianity, it seemed LUDWIG KRAPF. Krapf's great vision useless to try to obtain it. At length, of an "Apostle Street" of mission sta- however, the missionaries resolved to tions, crossing Africa from east to visit him at his palace forty miles dis- west, and also one from north to tant, and ask if he was willing to sell. south, is fast becoming realized.

Meanwhile, the prince had become so "With the Kongo missions approach- favorably imprest with Dr. Swain's ing those from the east," says Wilson

191I ] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

~ S. Naylor, "and the Nile missions al- its terrors known and unknown.

most meeting those from the south, "The longer I hesitated," he says, "the a great cross is being roughly de- blacker grew its towering walls, and scribed by transcontinental stations the more sinister its aspect. My that would thrill the rugged soul of imagination began to eat into my will Krapf with joy." When Livingstone, and consume my resolution. But Krapf's illustrious successor, was when all the virtue in me arose in hot making his third great journey in Af- indignation against such pusillanimity, rica, he, too, traced upon the continent I left the pleasant day, and entered as the rude figure of a cross, uncon- into a tomb." The student volunteer, sciously, but nevertheless truly. God pledged to enter lands dark with grant that this may symbolize the day heathenism, needs to guard well hi5 when all Africa shall find rest under imagination, lest, like that of the great the shadow of the Cross. explorer, it "eat into his will and con- January 27, 1673.-BIRTH OF Ex- sume his resolution." Many a man PERIENCE MAYHEW. For five gen- has been lost to .the work in this way.

erations members of the Mayhew family of Martha's Vineyard labored Other events: Jan. 28, 1833.-Birth of in behalf of the North American In- Gen. Charles George Gordon. Jan. 28, dians, their service extending from 1907.-Death of John G. Paton.

1646 to 1806, a period of 160 years.

This record is unsurpassed in mission- January 30, 1876.-SIGNING OF THE ary history, tho a near approach to CHRISTIAN COVENANT BY THE KUMA- it is found in the Moravian Frederick MOTO BAND. The influence of a Bonisch and his wife, Anna Stach, Christian teacher over his pupils i~ who with their descendants served well-nigh unlimited. In 1871 a Gov- through five generations, aggregating ernment school was opened at Kuma- 140 years. Of the five Mayhews moto, Japan, under the care of Cap- forming this godly succession, Ex- tain Janes, formerly an instructor at perience, the great grandson of West Point, in America. Tho for· Thomas, first governor of Martha's bidden to teach Christianity in the Vineyard, who heads the list, gave the school, he invited the students to his longest term of service. "His sixty- home to study the Bible, with the re- four years of missionary service," sult that many among them became says Thompson, "exceeds even the Christians. In January, 1876, a re- Moravian Zeisberger's term, which vival broke out in the school, and on was sixty-two years, and exceeds that the last Sabbath of the month a little of any American engaged in similar band of forty students marched to a work." hill overlooking the city, singing as January 28, 1841. – BIRTH OF they went. At the top they formed a HENRY M. STANLEY. In his recent circle, and one by one, made a solemn autobiography, edited by his wife, vow to preach the gospel even at the Henry M. Stanley tells of the amount cost of life. Then they prayed, kneel- of determination it took to enable him ing, and wrote out an oath-paper to enter the great forest of Central which they sealed and signed with Africa, with its lack of sunshine and their names. The immediate result

was bitter persecution, and a few fell refuse him its use. Some months away. But the majority remained later, when he was removed from the true to their vow and rendered valiant prison at A va to Oung-pen-Ia, the and efficient service to the cause of jailor tore the outer covering from Christ in Japan. this precious pillow and then threw it away! But it was found by Moung Jattuary 3r, r834.-COMPLETION OF lng, who, tho he knew nothing of its JUDSON'S BURMAN BIBLE. Judson's contents, carried it to Mrs. Judson, great translation of the Bible cost him thinking she would wish to keep it as a more than twenty years' work, and not sacred relic of her husband, whose a little anxiety. During the first death seemed so near. When at Burmese war, when he was thrown length the entire Bible was completed, into prison, Mrs. Judson secreted the Judson kneeled down with the last manuscripts of the completed por- sheet in his hand, and imploring fortions of the work in the ground be- giveness for any sin that had mingled neath the mission-house. But as the with it, dedicated his work to the rainy season came on there was great glory of God. danger of their being ruined by dampness, ahd Judson directed his wife to Other events: Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of sew them up in a pillow so mean in Hans Egede. Jan. 31, 1807.~Morrison appearance that his jailor would not sailed for China.

THE UNREST IN INDIA FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY BY REV. WILLIAM DURBAN, LONDON, ENGLAND Vivid light has been thrown on the transigents is to intensify the spirit of lurid scene presented to outside observers by the India of to-day through racial hatred. The Hind Swarajya, the medium of a series of thirty-seven articles, recently published in the in the following frantic outburst, ex- London Times. These are all from the pen of a special correspondent of presses the spirit which animates the that great British journal. Copious references are made, with elaborate champions of "Swaraj," or Indian inquotations by way of illustration and elucidation, to native newspapers. dependence: Some of these are as impassioned as they are malign, for they are direct Englishmen! Who are Englishincitements to murder and massacre, men? They are the present rulers of arid they are almost invariably ac- this country. But how did they becompanied by appeals in the name of come our rulers? By throwing the the gods. The insensate invective noose of dependence round our necks, employed is almost incredible, but its by making us forget our old learning, inflammatory potency is only too evi- by leading us along the path of sin, dent. by keeping us ignorant of the use of arms. Oh, my simple countrymen, by One object of these Hindu in- their teaching adultery has entered our homes and women have begun to be led astray. Alas, has India's golden land lost all her heroes? Are all eunuchs, timid and afraid, forgetful of their duty, preferring to die a slow death of torture, silent witnesses of the ruin of their country? Oh, In-

UNREST IN INDIA

dians, descended from a race of your degraded children! Mother, they heroes, why are you afraid of Eng- are now stricken with disease and sorlishmen? They are not gods, but men row. 0 Shyama! the reliever of the like yourselves, or, rather, monsters. three kinds of human affliction, relieve who have ravished your Sita-like our sorrows. Come, Mother, the debeauty [Sita, the spouse of Rama, was stroyer of the demons, and appear at abducted by the fiend Ravana, and re- the gates of Bengal. covered with the hdp of the Monkey God Hanuman and his army of mon- It is to be noted that the champions keys] . If there be any Rama among of "Swadeshi" habitually refer to the you, let him go forth to bring back English as "demons" who are to be your Sita. Raise the banner of destroyed in the name of the gods. Swadesh, crying, "Victory to the The Hjulna'lJasi breaks into poetry Mother." Rescue the truth and ac- and after a furious tirade cries: complish the good of India. Awake, 0 Goddess Durga! I see Religion, not politics, is the root of the lightning flashing from the point of thy bow, the world quaking at thy the unrest. The Dharma of Calcutta frowns, and creation trembling at thy tread. Let a river of blood flow, overemphasizes specialIy the religious side whelming the hearts of the demons.

of the movement: Thirty years ago the young West- ern-educated Hindu was apt to be, at Weare engaged in preaching religion and we are putting our energy least intellectually, plus royaliste que into this agitation, looking on it as the Ie roi. He plucked with both hands at chief part of out religion. The pres- the fruits of the tree of Western ent agitation, in its initial stages, had knowledge. Some were enthusiastic a strong leaven of the spirit of West- students of English literature, espeern politics in it, but at present a clear cially of English poetry. They had consciousness of Aryan greatness and their Wordsworth and their Browning a strong love and reverential spirit societies. Others steeped themselves toward the mother land have trans- in English history and loved to draw formed it into a shape in which the their inspiration politically from Milreligious element predominates. Pol- ton, Burke, and Mill. They may often itics is part of religion, but it has to have disliked the Englishman, but be cultivated in an Aryan way, in ac- they respected and admired him. If cordance with the precepts of the they resented his assumption of un- Aryan religion. qualified superiority, they were dis- posed to admit that it was not without Nowhere is the cult of the "terrible justification. The enthusiasm kindled in the first half of the last century by goddess," the bloodthirsty and fiendish the great missionaries, like Carey and Duff, who had made distinguished female Moloch of India, worshiped converts among the highest classes of Hindu society, had begun to wane; but under many forms, but chiefly under if educated Hindus had grown more reluctant to accept the dogmas of those of Kali and Durga, more closely Christianity, they were still ready to acknowledge the superiority of Westassociated with Indian unrest than in Bengal. Hence the frequency of the appeals to her in the Bengal press.

The Dacca Gazette welcomes the fes- tival of Durga with the following outburst: Indian brothers, there is no more time for lying asleep. Behold the Mother is coming! 0 Mother, the giver of all good, turn your eyes upon

ern ethics, and the Brahmo Samaj in volt against Hindu orthodoxy, but in Bengal, the Prathana Samaj in Bom- another it represents equally a revolt bay, the Social Reform movement against Western ideals, for in the which found eloquent advocates all teachings of its founder, Dayanand, over India, and not least in Madras, it has found an aggressive gosIJel and other agencies of a similar charac- which bases the claims of Aryan, i.e., ter for purging Hindu life of its more Hindu, supremacy on the Vedas as barbarous and superstitious associa- the one ultimate source of human and tions, bore witness to the ascendancy divine wisdom. Equally noteworthy which Western standards of morality with the glorification of Kali is the exercised over the Hindu mind. revival of Ganpati celebrations in Keshub Chunder Sen was not, per- honor of Ganesh, the elephant-headed haps, cast in so fine a mold as Ram god, perhaps the most popular of all Mohan Roy, or the more conservative Hindu deities, and especially to be Dr. Tagore, but his ideals were the taken into account is the part played same, and his life-dream was to find by this revival in stimulating political a common denominator for Hinduism disaffection in the Deccan.

and Christianity, which should secure The part played by Brahmanism in a thorough reform of Hindu society Indian unrest connotes, perhaps, more without demoralizing it. But an im- than anything else, the reactionary mense change has supervened, and side of that unrest: For tho there men of this type are for the most part have been and are many Brahmans to be found among the survivors of who have responded cordially to the the older generation. best influences of Western education, Practises which an educated Hindu and have worked with admirable zeal would have been at pains to explain to bridge the gulf between Indian and away, if he had not frankly repudiated European civilization, Brahmanism as them thirty years ago, now find zeal- a system represents the antipodes of ous apologists. Polytheism is not all that British rule must stand for in merely extolled as the poetic expres- India, and Brahmanism has from time sion of eternal verities, but the gods immemorial dominated Hindu so- and goddesses of the Hindu Pantheon ciety.

are being invested with fresh sanctity. The Brahmans are not only the The Brahmo Samaj is steadily losing sacerdotal caste of India, but they are vitality. The Prathana Samaj is dead. also the proudest and the closest aris- The fashion of the day is for religious tocracy that the world has ever seen.

revivals, in which the worship of Kali, For they form not merely an aris- the sanguinary goddess of destruction, tocracy of birth in the strictest sense or the cult of Shivaji-Maharaj, the of the term, but one of divine origin.

Mahratta chieftain who humbled in They date back to the remote ages of his day the pride of the alien con- the Vedas, when they constituted queror of Hindustan, plays an appro- themselves the only authorized inter- priately conspicuous part. The Arya- mediaries between mankind and the Samaj, which is spreading all over the gods. There are to-day over 14,000,- Punjab and the United Provinces, 000 Brahmans in India, and they are represents in one of its aspects a re- now split up into a great number of

castes and sub-castes, while a very banishment of the notorious agitator large number have been compelled to Tilak, barrister and editor, adminis- adopt agricultural, military, and com- tered a check to the Swadeshi revolt.

mercial pursuits. But Tilak and some other offenders Neither the triumph of Buddhism, who were punished with imprisonment which lasted for nearly 500 years, nor were adulated as martyrs in the successive waves of Moslem conquest noblest of causes. These agitating availed to destroy the power of Brah- Brahmans had not only sought to manism, nor has it been broken by terrorize the British by organizing British supremacy. There was, it is massacre, but had promised that with true, a brief period when it seemed the extirpation of the hated foreign as if the ferment of new ideas, under rule the golden age would return for ''''estern influence, had begun to affect gods and men.

Brahmanism with almost revolution- Many persons who do not intimately ary effect. Some had openly dis- know India entertain false ideas of carded their ancestral faith, and many the character of the boasted Indian more were moved to search their own National Congress. There is no more Scriptures for some interpretation of striking contrast to the liberal and the law less consistent with Western democratic professions of a body standards. It seemed at one moment which claims, as does this National as if, under the inspiration of men' Congress, to represent an enlightened, like Ranade in the Deccan, and progressive and national Hinduism Thagore in Bengal, Brahmanism was than the fact that in the course of the about to take the lead in purging twenty-five years of its existence it Hinduism of its most baleful super- has scarcely done anything to give stitions and bringing it into line with practical effect to its theoretical re- the philosophy and ethics of the West. pudiation of a social system that con- The liberal movement failed, how- demns some 50,000,000 out of the ever, to prevail against the forces of 207,000,000 of the Hindu population popular superstition and bigotry of the of India to a life of unspeakable deg- orthodox, combined with the bitterness radation. The "deprest classes" of too frequently resulting from the whom we generally speak as Pariahs, failure of Western education to secure tho the name properly belongs to only material success or even adequate one particular caste, the Pareiyas in livelihood for those who had departed South India, include all Hindus who from the old ways. And very grave do not belong to the four highest or issues were raised when such ancient "clean" castes of Hinduism, and they customs as infant marriage and the are, therefore, now officially and degradation of child-widows were euphemistically designated as the challenged. Panchamas-that is, the fifth caste.

The great crisis came when the Multitudes of these 50,000,000 murder of Rand and Ayerst at Poona, "Untouchables," or Panchamas, espe- on the day of Queen Victoria's second cially in southern India, are little bet- Jubilee, sent a thrill of horror through ter than serfs, while many others are India and caused a momentary sensa- condemned to this form of ostracism tion even in England. The trial and by the trades they ply. Such are not

only the scavengers and sweepers, but No doubt the abject ignorance and also the workers in leather, the squalor and the repulsive habits of Chamars and Muchis of northern and many of these unfortunates help to central India, and the ChakiIlians and explain their ostracism, but they do Madigars of southern India, who with not exculpate a social system which their families number I5,000,000 prescribes or tolerates such a state of souls; the washermen, the vendors of things. That if a kindly hand is exspirituous liquors, the pressers of oil, tended to them, even the lowest of the cowherds and shepherds, etc. these deprest can be speedily raised They are generally regarded as de- to a higher plane has been abundantly scendants of the aboriginal tribes shown by the efforts of Christian misoverwhelmed by the tide of Aryan sionaries. They are only now beconquest centuries ago. Some of ginning to extend their activities to these tribes, grouped together in the the deprest castes of northern Indian census under the denomina- India, but in southern India imtional rubric of "Animists" and num- portant results have been achieved. bering about 8,000,000, have survived The Bishop of Madras claims that to the present day in remote hills and within the last forty years in the jungles, without being absorbed into Telugu country alone some 250,000 th-e Hindu social system, and have pre- Panchamas have become Christians. served their primitive beliefs, in which and in Travancore another IOO,ooo. fetish worship and magic are dominant elements. The Panchamas have, how- During the last two decades especially ever, obtained a footing in Hinduism. the philanthropic work done by the A yawning gulf separates the missionaries in plague and famine "clean" higher-caste Hindu and the time has borne a rich harvest, for the "unclean" Panchama. The latter may Panchamas have naturally turned a have learned to do "puja" to Shiva or ready ear to the spiritual ministra- Kali or other members of the Hindu tions of those who stretched out their Pantheon, but he is not allowed within hands to help them in their hour of the precincts of their sanctuaries, and extreme need. Bishop Whitehead, has to worship from afar. Nor are who has devoted himself particularly the disabilities of the Panchama mere- to this question, declares that, in ly spiritual. In many villages he has southern India at least, the rate at to live entirely apart. He is not even which the elevation of the deprest allowed to draw water from the vil- castes can be achieved depends mainly lage well, lest he should "pollute" it upon the amount of effort which the by his touch. and where there is no Christian missions can put forth. If second weII for the "Untouchables," their organizations can be adequately the hardship is cruel, especially in sea- strengthened, and extended so as to sons of drought when casual water deal with the increasing number of in- CInes up. In every circumstance of quirers and converts, and above all, to his life the vileness of his life is train native teachers, he is convinced brought home to the wretched Pariah we may be within measurable distance By an elaborate and relentless system of the reclamation of the whole of the of social oppression. Panchama population.

ROOSEVELT'S VIEW OF AFRICAN MISSIONS *

When Mr. Roosevelt visited British member of which did well-is that a East Africa and Uganda last year he percentage of mission boys drift into judged what he saw with a calmness the towns, and, for instance, be among based upon his experience with the those engaged as porters. They are difficulties of a mixt people dwelling in the castaways of the missions, and America. In any country like East naturally fail to do wen as porters, so Africa, where whites are thrown in that the man who has engaged one will contact with the mass of savages, hos- condemn all mission boys because tility is apt to grow up among the dif- there is a rejected boy who has done ferent classes. Officials do not usu- badly as a porter. Taking the Af- ally like the settlers or the mission- ricans as a whole, I am certain that aries; and the settlers do not like the any unprejudiced witness will testify missionaries or the officials. A traveler to the great improvement. I am will hear the missionary work decried speaking of British East Africa, where by men who have lived on the ground the cultural development of the tribes and who honestly believe themselves is low, and they are still in such primi- to be good observers. Such was Mr. tive savagery that it is impossible to Roosevelt's experience, but, as he told expect to bridge over in a few years a Methodist missionary gathering in the great gulf between them and our Baltimore, he had the proper correct- civilization.

ive. He says: "I visited a number of missions in "Fortunately, I had been out Vest British East Africa, in Uganda, which a good deal and I had sifted for myself is right in the heart of the continent, the statements that both settlers and lying as it does on both sides of the army officers used to tell me about the equator and right in the middle of Indians, and I knew that much of it Africa-in the Upper Nile regions and was not so-I knew that b-ecause I near Egypt. In East Africa I visited knew the Indians. I was not sur- the Africa Inland Mission, under Mr.

prized, but I was greatly pleased, to Charles Hurlburt, at Kajaba, with its find that on the average the mission branches here and there; and a Scotch boy who had received some education Presbyterian mission. In Uganda at one of the mission schools was there were the missions of the Church raised incomparably above his former Missionary Society of England; in the pagan comrades, Sudan and in Egypt, the United Pres- "I do not mean to say that you can byterian Church. Of course, I saw not pick out an occasional mission sta- widely different stages of success at- tion where no good work has been tained by the different missions. That done. Missionaries are human, and depended partly upon the missionaries there are other walks of life where I themselves, and partly upon the· ma- could pick out occasional members of terial with which they had to work. A any profession who amount to very farmer in the arid belt has a good deal little. Take a well-meaning fellow harder time of it than one on the bot- whose zeal outruns his knowledge and tom lands of the Mississippi Valley; he may find himself pitiably unable to and it is just the same way in mis- grapple with new and strange and sionary work.

sometimes very terrible conditions. "In Uganda, where a much higher But, as a rule, I was immensely im- cultural stage has been reached by the prest with the improvement in the natives, a very different state of things character of the natives who had been is found than in the Sudan.

under missionary control. . . . "They had developed a semi-civiliza- "One partial explanation of the in- tion, a sort of advanced barbarism of sistent allegations that mission boys go their own, and had some settled in- wrong-and I have never known in dustries. They made a cloth out of any of our own colleges a class every the inner bark of a certain peculiar • * Quoted from TIw Literary Digest, and Northwestern CAN/ian Advocate.

tree they had there, and they were Mahdi rule had meant in the Sudan.

cunning ironworkers and had musical Mahdism was really an outbreak of instruments; they had herds of cattle various Mohammedan proselyters and goats and they were industrious which reproduced in the nineteenth cultivators of the soil. They had a century just the conditions of the fairly well-developed governmental seventh century. Well-meaning peo- system-almost a representative sys- ple, who did not know anything of the tem-not an elective system, but a rep- facts, would express sympathy with resentative system. They were under the Mahdists on the ground that they a cruel and bloodthirsty tyranny, but were struggling for independence.

they had great capacity for develop- They cared for independence for just ment. Fortunately, they were taken two reasons. In the first place, to kill by the pioneers of Christianity in the out every Christian; and in the next very nick of time. place to establish the slave-trade.

"The· Mohammedans reached them Those were the two cardinal principles from the North just about the time of the government of the Mahdists.

that the Christian missionaries reached Theirs was ai cruelty of which we in them coming in from the East Coast. our lives can~ form no realization. I All who are acquainted with condi- passed through village after village in tions in North Africa know that the Sudan, where I could see native while Mohammedanism unquestion- schools established in connection with ably works some temporary good in the Gordon Memorial College. I any pagan tribe, and brings them up to would see a native school with a na- a distinctly higher stage of culture, tive teacher and lots of children up ethical and intellectual, it unfortunate- to twelve years of age, and perhaps ly petrifies them at that stage, so that three or four over that, and I asked they can not easily advance further, about it. They said, 'Those are the and become well-nigh impervious to Government children.' I asked what Christian missionary effort. If the they meant, and was told all children Mohammedans had had time to make were killed except as the Government these Uganda people Mohammedans, took possession. I came upon tribes we would have had the extreme diffi- of pagans where there would be chil- culty in dealing with them that Chris- dren and old men, and practically no tian missionaries encounter every- men of middle age, because they had where in Moslem lands. all been killed out by the Mahdists.

"While Christianity and Mohamme- I would come upon the traces of com- danism were competing for Uganda, munities where we would find still on a pagan reaction was suddenly the ground the remains of the old threatened, and the pagans declared tribal fires, the fires of the villages they would drive all intruders out of where every living being had been the country. killed. The figures will show that out "Then the Christians and the Mo- of about ten millions of people, nearly hammedans joined forces for a time seven millions were ki:Ied during the and said, 'At least we all believe in years of the Mahdi uprising. Now the Book (the Bible in one case and that is' the thing from which Chris- the Koran in the other), and we will tianity and missionary effort saved prevent these pagans from driving us Uganda. It saved it from sufferings out of the country.' Afterward, most of which we, in our sheltered and fortunately, the Christians got the up- civilized lives, can literally form only per hand and saved the country. the most imperfect idea, and I do wish "Now I wish I could show what that the well-meaning people who Christianity saved Uganda from. laugh at or decry missionary work When I passed through the Sudan could realize what the missionary tribe I saw on every hand what the work has done in Central Africa."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR IN ASIA UNION MISSIONARY TRAINING ON Our first letter from the Editor-in- THE FIELD Chief on the foreign mission field is One of the results of the World printed in this number of the MIS- Missionary Conference at Edinburgh SIONARY REVIEW, and we hope that" was the conviction that the work of further letters will follow each month. missions is one, and that all evangelical No definite program has been made missionary societies are but divisions out for this tour, as it is thought best of the one great army. Another conto follow God's guidance step by step. viction, frequently exprest, was the Dr. Pierson hopes to remain long need for definite and improved plans enough in each field to make a careful and methods, with closer cooperation study of conditions and problems, to and greater economy made possible by interview some of the leading workers united institutions in foreign lands. and to render such service as is de- Among the practical suggestions to sired and possible in Bible lectures and be considered by the Continuation other addresses. The careful investi- Committee may well be that of the gation, of which it is expected to give value of a union training school for ' readers of the REVIEW the benefit, missionaries in each of the great mismay be judged from the list of ques- sion fields. This does not mean that tions that have been prepared for sub- young, untried enthusiasts shall cut mission to the most experienced and short their college and professional judicious missionaries at every sta- courses in England, America and Gertion. These include questions as to many in order to hasten out to forthe field and the force at work; the eign fields, but it means that time, methods best adopted, most needed, money and labor may be saved and and the results discernible; the in- efficiency and unity gained if the time fluence of "Higher Criticism" and now spent at many stations, under in- New Theology; evidences of the structors of varied ability, and with power of God in transformed in- all sorts of courses of study to predividuals and communities; instances pare the young missionaries for work of remarkable answers to prayer; the -if this time could be spent at a union greatest present needs and next im- training school where the community portant step; the need of greater coop- life would be spiritual and helpful, eration and the progress toward unity; where the best of instructors could be employed in the vernacular, where Bible work and Christian literature; missionaries of experience could give the chief hindrances on the field to- practical instruction, where libraries day, and the present attitude of the would place the best books on land, Government and of priests and mer- people, missions and methods of work chants; the influence of higher educa- within reach of students, and where tion on missions and the greatest progress could be watched and slippresent need in cooperation from the shod methods avoided. Christians at home. Every experienced missionary knows It is expected that the answers to that efficiency depends not only on these questions will contain much valu- spirituality and knowledge of God, able information, some of which will but is also determined in part by good be incorporated in the monthly letters judgment, sympathetic understanding from Asia and the remainder avail- of natives, knowledge of heathen reable for use in a volume-the result of ligions and philosophy, the methods of these studies on the field. Our read- maintaining bodily, mental and spirers are asked to remember Dr. Pier- itual health and the best methods for son in their prayers that his health reaching a given class of people.

may be preserved and that he may be It is strange that such a project able to serve the cause of Christ on has not long ago been adopted, with the mission fields. various denominations cooperating, in

India, China, Japan, Turkey and else- who give continually, generously, and where, to train men and women to be- gladly to spread the glad tidings to come trainers of natives to establish the ends of the earth. a Church of Christ in each field. How shall we account for this BUSINESS MEN AS MISSIONARIES amazing and most lamentable indif- ference? Where lies the responsibil- Is it too much of a stretch of faith ity? With the New Testament in in men and in the vitality of their hand, showing the teachings of Jesus Christianity to think that some day and the example of the early Church, business and professional men will together with the well-known facts of seek employment and spheres of activ- world-conditions, it would seem that ity in non-Christian lands, actuated by every Christian heart would quickly a positive missionary motive rather respond and every hand would be open than by a desire for selfish gain? Such to give. If from week to week the a suggestion is made by Dr. Josiah needs of humankind were presented in Strong. Is it not reasonable from a print, in every Christian home, and Christian standpoint? Already the the manifold blessings which the gosfields of business, law and medicine pel brings were adequately presented, and teaching are overcrowded in there would be a change of spirit. America and England. Why should Who are responsible for this lack of not Christian young men apply to knowledge and consequent lack of miscommercial houses and other agencies sionary zeal? for employment in foreign lands with a view to self-support and legitimate Missionary societies· are perhaps enterprise in temporal things, but sometimes wanting in enterprise, and actuated by a desire to use all spare fail to supply their constituents with time and every atom n£ influence in information full of instruction and inrepresenting and teaching Christ to spiration, but this can not often be those with whom business or pro- charged to-day. No doubt many pasfession brings them into contact. This is the plan of Satan and his fol- tors come seriously short of their duty, lowers. Should the servants of God making an appeal only once or twice who seek to redeem the world be less 1I. year when the missionary collection wise than the servants of evil or those is to be taken. But every disciple seeking selfish gain? must bear his share of responsibility, for there is no excuse to-day for the THE REMEDY FOR INDIFFERENCE man or woman who remains ignorant of the conditions in heathendom, the The Christian public looks largely to command of Christ and the progress the religious press for informationespecially for religious information- of the gospel. so that when this is not supplied the But the neglect and indifference are multitude is apt to remain unenlightened and so indifferent. by no means limited to these. After many years of constant perusal of The conviction is abroad that Chris- scores of rehgiotls weeklies, from all tendom is sadly lacking in interest and over America and from other lands, zeal concerning the entire great mat- the conclusion is forced upon us that ter of the world's evangelization, and the vast majority of denominational the lack is largely due to the general newspapers are seriously lacking in ignorance of the tremendous, awful this respect. Few give to missions the facts in the case. Not one church- attention and the space that they need member in ten apparently cares a and deserve. The evidence is overstraw for the woful condition of the whelming that the average editor enhundreds of millions of the unevan- tertains no such lofty conception of gelized! In the average church it is his duty as a public teacher and guide. only the few who are awake to their duty and privilege as Christians, and Some papers are excellent excep- tions and illustrate what every editor might and should undertake to do for the enlightenment and spiritual uplift partment, in charge of some one of his readers. One religious weekly, gifted and well fitted for the task?

published in the Far West, heads a Where is the John the Baptist to call page each week with these words in these editors to repentance? Where large type, "RELIGIOUS WORLD MOVE- is the Luther to proclaim and lead in MENTS." In two others the title a radical reformation? The religious "MISSIONARY WORK" calls the atten- weeklies might now form a syndicate tion to a page full of items carefully to gather and diffuse the most im- gleaned from all the world, without portant and inspiring events from all regard to denomination. Another over the world.

does the same under the heading, "THE WORLD FOR CHRIST." One INFLUENCE OF JAPANESE IMMIGRA- TION INTO KOREA paper more secular than sacred, never omits a page relating to "THE Recent immigrants from Japan to WORLD'S WELFARE." On a particular Korea have not been of the best class.

page, in each week, another paper The majority of them has rather been prints the word missions in large godless in every sense of the word.

type, followed by from six to ten mis- Thus their coming has brought all sionary items, brief, pungent and to kinds of worldly distractions, which the point. In all these cases the appeal to the poor, ignorant Koreans.

evidence of design is unmist;,tkable. Many new evils and subtle tempta- The editors appreciate the work of tions have come with this great rush the world's redemption and keep it of immigrants, and the Koreans have continually in mind, endeavoring day been caught by the glamour of the Jap- by day to gather reading matter fitted anese civilization tho they pretend to to instruct and inspire. despise and hate the Japanese. This Besides these a few editors manifest is natural, for the low, trashy things the same interest in a less formal way, of the world will attract man until the but perhaps as effectual. One can not Spirit touches his heart and reveals read what they send forth week by unto him the beauty of the nobler week without being certain that the spiritual things. • man behind the reading matter is THE RELIGION OF MITHRAS thoroughly enlisted in the world-cam- paign to make Jesus speedily known Comparatively little is known of this . and loved by every soul in every land. religion, and yet there have been few But what are these among so many false faiths that have had more to do who manifest no solicitude, and with with the superstitious and religious their pens make no effort to hasten systems of the human race than this.

the spread of the gospel to the ends of Mithras represents the highest of the earth! Should not every editor twenty-eight second-class divinities of take upon himself this responsibility? the ancient Persian pantheon, the Ized A number of religious papers content or Yazata, genius of the bright heaven, themselves with mentioning merely or day, and ruler of the universe, later their denominational news, and these identified with the sun-god. He was gave slight mention to the marvelous worshiped as protector and supporter Edinburgh World Conference. Their of man in this life and the guardian of I readers never hear of the wonderful the soul in the next, defending against work of the Spirit of God in lands impure demons and. introducing the where their missionaries are not pres- soul to bliss.

ent. In their papers the mission In Persian mythology Mithras is the world wears a puny and insignificant all-seeing and all-hearing one, armed look. with a dub as his weapon against What reason can be given why Ahriman and the evil Dews. He was every paper, caIling itself Christian, represented as a beautiful youth in should not maintain a missionary de- Phrygian garb kneeling upon an ox and plunging a knife into his neck, fiction has found an actual counter- with minor emblems of the sun and his part in William January.

course surrounding the group. Most Fourteen years ago he was sen- important of his many festivals was tenced for five years to the prison at his birthday, which, by: the way, is De- Fort Leavenworth, Kan., for robbing cember 25, and is the real origin of our a post-office in Oklahoma. He es- Christmas. The festival of the birth caped a few months before his sen- of Christ was, through the influence of tence would have terminated, became this pagan faith, drawn toward and successful in business, married, and finally merged into the birthday fes- had one child. He had changed his tival of the sun-god. name, and with it, apparently, his This form of worship found its way character.

into Rome and was regularly estab- An ex-convict, who had known him lished by Trajan about the year 100, in prison, demanded money for si- and the so-called mysteries of Mithras lence, but January would not submit fall into the spring equinox. The cere- to blackmail. "I have quit all myoid monies, which were symbolic of the ways," January said; "I am married struggle between Ahriman and Or- and have a family. I don't want to muzd were extraordinary and even have anything to do with you." For dangerous. Baptism was celebrated the sake of a standing reward of $60 and the taking of a mystical liquid, the ex-convict gave the desired infor- composed of flour and water. There mation, and two members of the are seven degrees which are regu- police force were detailed to make the lated according to the number of the arrest. The officers testified in court planets: first, the soldier; second, lions that this arrest was the most hateful and hyenas, the former representing task they had ever been called upon man and the second woman; third, to perform. The two policemen ravens; fourth, the degree of Persis; started a movement to obtain his parfifth, Oromios; sixth, Helios; and, don, and everybody in Kansas Cityseventh, fathers, the highest, also lawyers, doctors, judges, merchants, called eagles and hawks. The mys- the Board of Trade, the Chamber of teries were imported into Asia Minor, Commerce, labor organizations, and Syria, and Palestine, and in some parts private individuals-signed petitions human sacrifices were offered. It was or wrote directly to the President in finally supprest in Robe about 374 A.D. the convict's behalf. The State legis- But tokens of its existence can be lature passed a resolution recommendtraced later in Germany and in other ing the President to exercise clemcountries, and the subtle influence of ency. The result was that he was this ancient superstition may be easily . pardoned, and released. So God first recognized in many of the false re- changes a man and then restores him ligions of our day, and no real history to fellowship.

of religions can be written without THE LIFE OF KAMIL taking this into prominent considera- Kamil, the Mohammedan convert tion. and martyr, whose thrilling story was A MODERN JEAN VAUEAN told in our November number, was The beautiful creation of Victor fortunate in having as a biographer Hugo's pen-the escaped convict who, Rev, Henry H. Jessup, D,D., late of under an assumed name, became in so Syria. Dr. Jessup's story of this many respects a model of heroic self- young Christian is published by the sacrifice, but was discovered when in Westminster Press, Philadelphia, and high office, and in fact disclosed him- from the book we took many of the self to the authorities and accepted photographic illustrations used with the penalty for his former crimes the article. We regret that credit was rather than have an innocent man suf- not given with the publication of the fer-this creation of the master of illustrations,

MISSIONARY

AMERICA the Vorld's Student Christian Feder- ation, is actively interested in this A Sunday-school Missionary Policy world-wide expansion movement. The following centers will have the build- The Young People's Missionary ings they need: The Levant, two; Movement, which met last summer at Kobe, Moscow, Hankow, Canton, Silver Bay, adopted a missionary Bangalore, Tokyo, two; and Mr. policy for the Sunday-school, which Wanamaker, who has already given it sent out as a message to the world at five buildings, promises to erect large. The policy, which its framers another in China. believe to be a standard practicable for all local Sunday-schools, embraces A Phase of the Men's Movemellt the following items: "I. The creation of a missionary atmosphere by the use The Four-square League is finding of hymns, mention of missions and much favor at the Laymen's Missionmissionary workers, and use of maps ary Movement conventions. The men and charts. 2. Definite prayer for mis- who join it pledge themselves to give sions. 3. A missionary committee to at least $1,000 a year to foreign misdirect missionary instruction, plan ex- sions and to persuade three other men ercises, gather material, arrange for to do as much; to get their own special missionary days, provide a mis- churches to quadruple their missionary sionary library, etc. 4. Weekly mis- gifts, and to advocate the general prinsionary offerings. 5. A monthly mis- ciple that at least a fourth of all Chrissionary program or exercise to be used tian giving should be for foreign misat the opening or closing of the school. sions. 6. Missionary instruction, either from the platform or by monthly or other "The World in 80.ton" regular missionary lesson. 7. A missionary section of the Sunday-school A great Missionary Exposition is library. 8. Cultivation of the spirit of being planned for Boston, April 24consecration. 9. Suggestions for adult May 20, next year, at the Mechanics classes for a missionary course of Building. Rev. A. M. Gardiner is study of eight weeks at least once a secretary and manager of "The World year." in Boston," and many well-known names are on the executive staff. Y. M. C_ A. World-work Extensive preparations are being The Young Men's Christian Asso- made, and there are to be 10,000 ciation is preparing for a great mis- workers in the exposition. sionary forward movement, in line with its well-known methods, through- On the work of the stewards much out the world, particularly in the un- of the 'success of the exposition will evangelized portions of it. The coun- depend. To them is intrusted the pretries to be benefited include the Philip- sentation of the pageant, Darkness and pines, Japan, China, India, Ceylon, Light, to be given every afternoon and Korea, Turkey, Porto Rico, Cuba, and evening, representing the history and· Portugal. Over $1,500,000 are to be triumphs of Christianity in every part expended and the plan involves the of the world. They will also explain employment of fifty additional experts to visitors the exhibits portrayed in in the Far East during the next three the village and city scenes, which will years to direct the policy and to super- enable the public to see for them- intend the erection of nearly fifty selves the true conditions prevailing buildings in ten d~fferent nations. Mr. in the missionary fields at home and John D. Rockefeller has contributed abroad. From the enthusiasm with $450,000 to the enterprise, and John which volunteers are offering them- Wanamaker and others have pledged selves as stewards and from the earsums for buildings in designated cities. nestness with which they are prepar- Dr. John R. Mott, general secretary of ing for their respective duties, hopes for the unqualified success of the ex- position are entertained.

The interest in the pageant, the exhibits, the fairylike Moslem mosques, lish, fell in with our missionary at Chinese, Hindu, African and South Havre, Mont., and has since made his Sea villages are sure to attract some home there. He was confirmed two portion of the public interest solely in years ago, and now, under the superthe material aspects of the exposition; vision of the Rev. L. J. Christler, mis- at the service of these and, indeed, of sionary, with headquarters at Havre, all visitors will be the young, enthu- he has not only began a Japanese work siastic workers showing the points of in that town but is extending it along interest, explaining the exhibits, call- the line of the Great Northern, which ing attention to the obvious improve- railway employs a considerable num- ments in conditions wrought by mis- ber of Japanese. The work takes the sionary efforts as demonstrated by form of clubs, which have certain what is directly before the eyes of the beneficiary features, but which exist visitors. avowedly for the investigation of the Not alone in Boston has the plan Christian faith.-Spirit of Missions.

of a missionary exposition been wel- An African Miasion to Africa comed, but through the efforts of Rev.

A. M. Gardiner, whose familiarity In the great auditorium in Atlanta with similar undertakings in England a meeting was recently held, under the is proving invaluable, interest has been auspices of the colored Methodist aroused in a number of cities in the Episcopal Church, and certain pastors United States and Canada. Toronto of the white churches of Atlanta, to and Cleveland have already signified promote a mission in Africa. This is their intention of giving the Exposi- the first mission of the Methodist tion, and plans are already under way. Episcopal Church, South, to be opened The organization of the Missionary in Africa. The meeting was very en- Exposition Company in New York,. thusiastic, and about $460 was raised. which will build and own the various Prof. Gilbert, of Paine Institute, Autemples, street scenes, courts, villages, gusta, Ga., is to be the first missionetc., used to represent the life in the ary. Bishop Lambuth is now en route various home and foreign missionary to Africa to select the field. fields for rental to the cities wishing to make a missionary exhibit, will en- Turkish Moslems Invading Chicago able this to be done at a greatly re- There are 400 Turks in Chicagoduced expenditure in comparison with all devout Mohammedans (not pothe original cost of the construction lygamists, however) who are looking of these exhibits.-The Congrega- soon for a "hoja" (priest), and a cultionalist. tured representative of the "Young Turk" Movement has opened a coffee- A monthly magazine, The Exposi- house headquarters for them. This tion Herald is being published, with a gentleman-Ali Enver Bey, of Contotal circulation of 500,000 copies. stantinople, an accomplished linguist- Scenes of Eastern life will be repro- says that the Chicago Turks came duced, lectures will be given, and in over before the recent Turkish revoluevery way the great educational spec- tion, and know little or nothing about tacle promises to be as great a success recent events in their fatherland. He as that in Crystal Palace, London, a hopes to instruct and inspire them and few years ago. Thousands of people make them adherents to the new order are already planning to be in Boston of things. The Turks, if not total abduring the weeks of the exposition.

A Japanese Home Missionary stainers, are very moderate (as re- An interesting departure in mission quired by the Koran) in their use of work has recently been undertaken in liquors, and they wish it to be known the diocese of Montana. Mr. Paul that they admire and love America, Tajima, a Japanese who came to this and intertwine the Stars and Stripes country some years ago to learn Eng- with the ensign of Turkey. Baptists and Free Baptists Uniting sold or given away. Mormon tracts and papers given away footed up For six years there has been much 1,791,694, while 37,210 Mormon agitation of the union of Baptists and meetings were held which were open Free Baptists, and committees have to the public. had the matter under careful consideration. Finally, at the recent general How Methodist Money is Divided conference of Free Baptists held at Ocean Park, Me., the plans for union At the recent annual meeting of the were adopted by a four-fifths majo- committee on foreign missions held in rity, representing a still larger vote of Baltimore more than one million dolthe denomination at large, in the State lars were appropriated to the various organizations and the churches. The funds and missions for the current Free Baptists have thus authorized the year. entire transfer of the property of the denomination to the Northern Baptist India, with her seven conferences Convention, but this transfer wiIl not and special needs, secured the largest be made hastily. The first step will amount, $191,256. be the handing over of the Free Baptist missionary work to the home and China, with her five conferences and foreign missionary societies of the special workers, $163,8I9. Baptists. The latter will carryon Free Baptist missions just as they have Germany, Switzerland, Norway, been carried on, but, of course, the Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Russia, charge for administrative machinery Bulgaria, Italy, Austria and France, will be much less. $ 169,839.

Mormon Missions South America, $100,860. Japan, $65,061. The Horne Mission Monthly of the Mexico, $60.496. Presbyterian Church prints in the Oc- Malaysia, $49,528. tober issue sorne interesting statistics Africa, $47,269. of Mormon missions gathered from Korea, $39,922. Mormon sources. The authorities of For the support of the missionary the Church of the Latter-day Saints bishops, secretaries, disabled workers, have divided the United States into various emergencies, and vast inseven missions, with headquarters at cidental demands, $226,750. N ew York, Chattanooga, Chicago, In- Total, $I,II4,8oo. dependence (Missouri), Denver, Portland (Oregon), and San Francisco. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Each of these missions has its officers, and each is in turn subdivided into Christian Unity in Great Britain? conferences with their officers, headquarters and working force usually "Christian Unity" is in the air, and serving about two years without the legislative bodies of the Congresalary, friends sending money for gational Church and the Protestant their expenses. The number of mis- Episcopalian in this country have both sionaries is not given, but a summary recently spoken officially in its adof work done last year is as follows: vocacy and for its promotion. It The number of families visited in the seems to be a live subject also over in house-to-house work was 998,363. Of England. The Archbishop of York these, 307,743 were visited a second has urged-it might seem with some time and were reported "hopeful." note of condescension-that the Non- Talks were reported with 850,658 in- conformists must not be thought of dividuals, in which the Mormon doc- "as if they were merely Christians in trines were advocated. Mormon misfortune." Rather they must be apbooks to the number of 162,696 were proached "as Christians who have been called, here in England, as well as elsewhere, to make a very special, strong, and fruitful witness to the faith of Jesus Christ."-Western Christian Advocate. Student. A.tir for Mi••ion. were I 2,964, during the period since Woolwich Free Churchmen have re- that crisis the number baptized has cently been wonderfully stirred by the been 20,741, making a total of 33,075.

presence of some sixty-five student A Quarterly Review on I.laDl missionary campaigners in their midst. In response to interest manifested The campaigners came from the at the Edinburgh Conference, and various London colleges, the large ma- reading the signs of the times through- jority being theological students. out the world of Islam, a new review Seven denominations and six na- is to be issued January I, 19I1, with tionalities were represented. The Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer as editor and campaign was organized by the Stu- Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, dent Christian Movement, and the Dr. Johannes Lepsius, of Potsdam, Young People's Missionary Move- and other students of Islam as asso- ment. The aim of the campaign was ciates. Under the title The Moslem to advocate a definite missionary World, this quarterly will aim to set policy for the churches, and also to forth the nature and devolopment of encourage missionary study and that Islam and the missionary problems it method of study known as the study- presents. The interpretation of Mos- circle method. The campaign com- lem life and thought, reviews of the menced on a Sunday, the students oc- current literature on its subject, re- cupying the pulpits of the thirty-two ports of religious and political move- Free churches in Woolwich. Con- ments in Islam, together with mission- ferences of Sunday-school teachers ary news and correspondence, will fill were held, and Brotherhoods were ad- out its pages. For the subscription drest. The Christian Endeavor and price, etc., of the review, address Gild meetings were given up to the the Nile Mission Press, care of the students on the week nights. Demon- Christian Literature Society for In- stration study-circles were also held dia, 35 John Street, Bedford Row, in various centers. London, W. C.

China Inland Mission to Date To Honor Livingstone This society keeps in the field a The centenary of the birth of David band of 928 missionaries, locatetl at Livingstone will be celebrated in 1913, 210 central stations. The demand for and in view of the fact that the famous laborers is increasing, and during the missionary was a student at Charing year 38 new workers joined the mis- Cross Hospital before he took his medsion, 27 of whom were women. There ical degree, the committee on that in- stitution have decided to inauguseems almost a: dearth of men workers, rate a Livingstone Centenary Million Shilling Fund to enable them to reand altho so many joined the ranks, open the wards which are closed the net increase in the number of owing to want of money. In this conworkers is but small, for 10 passed to nection the fact is being recalled that their reward during the year, and 23 Livingstone once wrote: "It was with were permanently invalided home. unfeigned delight I became a member The total income of the mission WaS of a profession which is preeminently $373,733, which is a decrease as com- devoted to practical benevolence and pared with last year, owing to the which with unwearied energy pursues diminution in funds received from from age to age its endeavors to lessen special legacies. The schools of the human wo." mission are happily, through the operation of a sliding scale, becoming year THE CONTINENT by year self-supporting. The growth of the work is gratifyingly seen in the The Paris Flood and MeAIl Mi..;onl fact that, whereas during the thirty- One of the results of the flood in five years preceding the Boxer upris- Paris is a changed attitude toward the'

ing the number of persons baptized McAll missions, we are told. Where there was at best only a sullen per- In certain places one priest must take mission to hold the services, there is charge of three parishes, and the out- now a cordial appreciation of the good look for the future is even darker. In work done in the time of sore need. 1909 we ordained only nine priests.

In several of the McAll halls, soup In our chief seminary we have but kitchens were established, where many twenty-eight pupils. Our families no were kept from actual starvation. longer will give their children to the Especially is this change of mind priesthood. Go into the cottage, the noticed at Ivry, where the mayor cele- workshop, the saloon, and listen to brates "civil baptisms" once a month, what they say! The cassock is out of at which time the parents promise that style. It is no longer good form to their children shall not receive any wear it!"

kind of religious instruction. The re- The P etit Temps declares that in ligious attitude of the' community may many dioceses the finances are falling be inferred from this institution. The into a bad state. The temporary sub- council now seems to be willing to aid sidies paid by the State have now the missions as a result of the prac- ceased. The Bishop of Mons says: tical aid furnished at the hall. "Parish after parish is threatened with Moravian Missions the loss of its cure. The payments of church dues are diminishing. We can The annual report of Moravian Mis- not look into the future without unsions appears in the Periodical Ac- easiness." The Bishop of Langres decounts recently published. In the 14 clares that "last year's contributions mission provinces the number of bap- feU short of the amount needed for tisms from among the heathen last the clergy's support." In the diocese year was 582, and the number con- of Albi, in spite of the fact that Archfirmed was 1,788. This is the highest bishop Mignot has renounced all safigure on record, and the figure for lary, it has been necessary to cut down the number of scholars in mission salaries 12 per cent. from the former schools, 30,660, is also the highest government standard-and this was a ' on record. The total of European miserable pittance of but $150 to $r60 and American missionaries at work per year for a curate or vicar-to is 375, of whom 150 are ordained. suppress large numbers of vicari- The number of principal stations is ates, and to double up parishes. Similar statements can be multiplied 151, and the baptized membership indefinitely.

amounts to 35,139. The total disburse- Church and State in Spain ments last year reached iI07,796, and there was iII,929 of a deficiency on According to a report of the Amer- the year's account.

Roman CathoJicism in France ican Board, the Spanish peninsula contains less than 5,000 Protestant In the incessant war between Church Christians, As The Westminster says: and State which has gone on in France "Once their rights or wrongs would during the past twenty years, the have been treated with the same instrength of the Church seems to be difference, but now a change has wearing down. The Bishop of Car- come. Spain has been aroused to the cassone says: fact that Church and State must be separate in administration and func- "We are running short of priests.

We can not fill the gaps which sick- tional spheres. The Vatican can make ness and death make. Already to the the law for the one, but not for the fifty-six out-stations regularly at- other. The Pope is still head of the tached to the mother Churches of our Church for the Catholics and will be; diocese we have had to add fifty par- but is no longer head of the civil govrishes which have no longer a resi- ernment. For this the King, the dent priest. In some of these we hold premier and the cortes are responoccasional services; the rest have none. sible, and these associated powers do

not mean longer to shape their acts by nent refuge in Germany. But this has the dictum of Pope or cardinals. The led rather to an increase of the desire religious orders of the Protestants of the Society to extend its work have their rights, and Spain intends among the Turks. The Mohammeto accord them." dan Seminary for the preparation of missionaries to the Moslem has been Women's Work in Germany opened in Potsdam and the two con- verted Mollahs, Pastor Awetaranian, The American consul-general at and Director Lepsius, the son of the Dresden furnishes a remarkable report famous Egyptologist Lepsius, are preon the increase of female workers in paring for a more aggressive cam- Germany. From 1895 to 1907 the paign, chiefly through the instrumennumber of male workers in Germany tality of suitable Christian literature increased 19.85 per cent., and the among the Turks. To enable them to female 56.59 per cent. In 1907 the do this Dr. Roemer, who has been in number of working-women was 8,- charge of the Gossner Missionary 243,493, . against 5,264,393 in ISg5. Society during the last nine years, has Nearly one-third of the economical been called to become director of the activity in the German Empire rests German Orient Mission and entered to-day on feminine shoulders. upon his new duties in October.

In music, theaters and playhouses The German Orient Mission has the number of women has grown from been reorganized, so that an Execu- 10,369 to 22,902, in hygiene and nurs- tive Committee has full charge of all ing from 75.,327 to 129,197, and in business. Dr. Lepsius has been elected the service of the Church and in the first president of the Mission, while missions from 11,378 to 21,453. Au- Mr. Hennings of Potsdam remains its thoresses and journalists increased treasurer. The income of the Mission from 410 to 892) the latter having increased 117.6 per cent. for 1909 was about $37,500, of which almost $3,000 were contributed by its Reorganization of the German Orient sta60ns in Turkey, Persia and Russia. Minion The monthly magazine Der Christ- The German Orient Mission was fiche Orient und die Muhammedaner organized in 1895, chiefly for the pur- Mission is a very valuable and readpose of preaching the Gospel to Mo- able paper. hammedans in Turkey, Persia, and Bulgaria. Soon, however, it engaged German Medical Missions in medical missionary and industrial work among the Oriental Churches, Slowly but visibly the cause of medprovided orphanages for the chiIdren ical missions is progressing in Gerof the Armenians who perished in the many. The German Training Inmassacres, and finally cooperated to stitute for Medical Missionaries, a certain extent with the Stundists in which was opened in October, 1909, Russia. Providentially it has now been is able to report that it has entered directed to more aggressive missionary upon its second year with a largely effort among the Mohammedans in increased number of pupils (24 in Turkey. Its printing-press at Philippopel is issuing the translation of the J909, 32 in 1910). Of the 20 students New Testament into Kashgar and of medicine now in the institute, 10 publishes the weekly paper Gunesh, have declared their decision to become edited by Pastor Awetaranian in the medical missionaries immediately af- Turkish language. Two prominent ter their graduation. What an in- Turkish Mollahs have been converted crease to the German medical misand baptized. They and the mission- sionary force this will mean becomes ary, Pastor A wetaranian, were in stlch clear from the fact that all missionary danger of death that they were forced societies of Gcmany and Switzerland to leave Turkey, and seek a perma- together have only 18 physicians in the field now. At the annual meeting plans were

19I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

perfected to erect during the spring of will permit. The spirit shown by 19]] a hospital for the treatment of members of Parliament promises gentropical diseases, whose chief purpose erous grants in the future. shall be to give a resting-place to missionaries who return worn out and Turkish Women Coming tQ Their Owu sick from their unhealthful fields of labor. The lot for the hospital has Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pabeen acquired and is paid for. Dr. per published in Egypt, a short time Fiebig, the director of the institute, is ago, contained a lengthy article on the suffering froin a nervous ailment, so question of what kind of an education that he has been obliged to hand in girls need. his resignation, which is to take effect on October I, 191I. I. The teachers of Mohammedan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptian At a meeting of representatives of descent, because European teachers the eleven German societies for med- cause their pupils to lose their national ical missions, which was held in loyalty. Frankfort-on-the-Main, it was resolved to publish an appeal to the 2. Male teachers of girls must be pupils of the upper grades of higher at least 50 years old. schools, to the students of medicine in the universities, and to other circles, 4. Girls should enter the schools for the purpose of gaining more men when five years old and leave at the and larger means for medical mission- age of II or 12. Five years of school ary work. are sufficient for the education of any girl. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS S. Girls must wear national dress Turkey to Have Public Schools in school.

The new nationalism in Turkey, as 6. The rudiments of arithmetic are fostered by the Young Turkish party, sufficient for home-life. includes the modern school system. Mahmoud Bey, Inspector-General of 7. Geography is unnecessary, be- Public Instruction, says there will cause when a woman travels she is be about 65,000 elementary public under the care of her husband or a schools in operation throughout the male relative. Turkish Empire before the end of the current year, and that number will be 8. .Egyptian girls must read the increased as rapidly as possible. The biographies of Arabian women, who greatest difficulty is to get teachers. excel especially in modesty and hu- Indeed, that is the only obstacle to the mility. extension of the system. Mahmoud Bey says the inhabitants of the 9. Girls must read all passages of various provinces are "crazy" for the Koran and all the precepts of the schools, and are· willing to pay any Prophet referring to women. amount of taxes within their power to secure them. But there are no IO. Girls must learn house-work, teachers to be had. Already Par- cooking, washing, and similar things. liament has appropriated $4,300,000 for the current year for education, of Euphrates College which one-sixth will be paid to private schools and the remainder will be al- This is the only college in Armenia. lotted to public educational institutions and the free public schools n has about 225 students in its four throughout the empire. It is expected that this amount will be increased college classes and 600 more in the gradually year by year as the revenues preparatory department. Half the students are girls, and tho the cus- toms of the country prevent coeduca- tion, the work done for both sexes is similar. The college is so far pre- dominantly Armenian in its make-up. Its students have been almost exclu- sively of that race. Its faculty of 45 professors and instructors includes but 6 Americans; one-half the teachers are women. The demand for the gradu- ates in the new undertakings of Tur-

key is unprecedented; their influence confest Christ and the Mohammedan .and serviceableness are not confined priests came together in my village to to their own race; they bless the whole confute my testimony, one of them land and are the real missionaries to struck me in the face with all his Turkey, with doors of opportunity strength. At that moment my heart opening wide before them. The value said: 'There is a proof that Jesus of the college in these new times is has accepted you, for He has ac- beyond measure. counted you worthy to suffer shame Some Moslem Hearts Teuched for His name.' Before my inner eyes there rose up plainly written the let- A missionary of the American ters of Acts 4 :4, and this gave me Board writes: "We have in Aintab, such a rapture of joy as I had never within one and a half-day's journey known or experienced in any way up from the hospital, at least 1,200 purely to that time. I said: 'If a blow can Mohammedan villages where nothing make me partake of such heavenly dehas ever been done in the way of lights, how great would be the bliss of evangelistic work. We have had pa- dying for the Lord Jesus.' From that tients probably from half of these vil- time death lost all significance for me. lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard My only wish was to preach the gospel declared he knew he should meet a to Mohammedans." warm welcome if he could go out among them. Aintab, for instance, The Danish Church and Arabia needs a sufficient staff to enable one The Rev. Dr. Zwemer writes in man to be all the time in the field as a Neglected Arabia, the organ of the touring evangelist. There is no in- American Mlssion to Arabia: "In 1902 difference to religious matters on the Mr. Olaf Hoyer, a young Danish mispart of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has sionary, preparing for work among had special opportunity to come in the Moslems at Jerusalem, happened touch with Turks, officials as well as to read an article in the MISSIONARY military men, and has talked with REVIEW, appealing for the neglected many of them freely on religious mat- province of Hadramaut, South Arabia. ters; and he affirms confidently that The result was that he himself went the field is open to us." to Aden and visited Makallah on the From Mohammed to Christ south coast. Friends in Denmark fol- The converted Mohammedan priest, lowed the enterprise with prayer, and Johannes Awetaranian, in relating his this led to the organization of the Dareligious experiences at the recent mis- nish Arabian Mission, at present cosionary conference in Halle, said: operating with the mission of the Uni- "When I came twelve years ago from ted Free Church of Scotland at Aden, Kashgar to Germany to seek to inter- but with plans for the interior, and est Christians in the Mohammedan with their hearts still set on the un- occupied southern province. mission, my experience was that it is more -difficult to make a Christian be- INDIA lieve in the possibility of such missions Testimony of a Hindu Judge than it is to convert a Moslem to the truth. People say that one can not In a recent letter, Rev. Principal convert Moslems, because apostasy for Mackichan, of Bombay, writes: "In such means death. Let me tell you my illustration of the testimony borne experience. After I had learned by many speakers at the recent meet- through the gospel to know my true ings of the WorId Missionary Con- Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, nation- ference with reference to the leavening ality, honors, life, ancestry lost all process that has been long at work the value which, up to that time, they among the educated classes in India, had had for me. The truth alone be- the following extract from an address came my aim and goal. When I first delivered in Bombay a few weeks ago

MISSIONARY

by the Hon. Sir Narayan G. Chan- Yet their very existence is almost ig- davar Kar will be read with interest. nored in discussions of the wants and "In a lecture delivered before the demands of the Indian people. In Young Men's Christian Association in many parts of India their lot is still Bombay, and reported in the Times a miserable one and they are treated of India, he spoke as follows: 'I with great harshness. In some sec- should like to say at the outs~t that tions they are virtually serfs of their it is not an easy thing for me to stand masters, and are subject to humiliat- on this platform and address a Chris- ing and hindering restrictions. A few tian audience, and yet I am glad to do leaders of the national movement have so, for the Young Men's Christian frankly recognized that the position Association has a warm place in my of the outcaste is a disgrace to Hindu affections, for the reason that I recall society and a fatal obstacle to social so well the example and teaching of progress. The only class which so far Rev. Duncan Macpherson, to whom has attempted to deal fairly with the this association owes so much. There outcaste and to defend him from op- may be much talk about a truly spir- pression is the British official but the itual religion, about the ties of human only ones to give him the right hand brotherhood, about measures for re- of brotherhood and seek his social and ligious and social reform, and so on; moral betterment are Christian mis- but the great curse of our country is sionaries.

that we say and do not-we make By the protection of the Govern- great professions, but do nothing prac- ment and the efforts of the mission- tical to remedy the evils that we pre- aries, the lot of pariahs is steadily im- tend to deplore. Let me tell you what proving. The response of these peo- I consider the greatest miracle of the ple to the efforts of the missionaries present day; it is this: that to this has now become very marked. In great country, with its over 300,000,- many parts of India, especially in the 000 of people, there should come from south, mass movements toward Chris- a little island many thousand miles dis- tianity have come among the outcastes tant from our shores, and with a popu- during the last generation, and these lation of from fifty to sixty millions, movements are gaining in strength a message so full of spiritual life and every year. In Telegu country some strength as the Gospel of Christ. This 250,000 outcastes have become Chris- surely is a miracle if ever there was tians during the last forty years, and one.' "-London Christian. 100,000 more in the native State of A Ma.. Movement in India Travancore. Bishop Whitehead thinks it hardly rash to prophesy that in the Bisbop Whitehead of Madras, in the next century some 30,000,000 or more Nineteenth Century speaks hopefully of the outcastes of India will be of the future of the low castes under gathered into the Christian Church, the influence of Christian missionaries. which will mean a social revolution.

His conclusion coincides with state- Pushing Sunday-school Work ments made by Dr. J. P. Jones and Mr. George Sherwood Eddy and other The Sunday-school Union has in missionaries to the effect that a real India a membership of 458,945, being mass movement has set in toward an increase of 37,866 on the previous Christianity. Ninety-five per cent. of year. The union stands for the very the people of India live in village dis- best in Bible instruction, equipment tricts and only five per cent. of the and management. It publishes IO,O<X>,- whoie population can either read or 000 English and vernacular pages of write. The real need is in the vil- Scripture illustrated expositions, near- lages. The outcastes form about a ly all of which are based on the inter- sixth of this village population of national syllabus. To meet the needs India, and number about 50,000,000. of Sunday-schools in 50 languages there are about 50 editions of "helps" tainly those of the artistic tempera- in 20 languages. A prominent feature ment. For a Buddhist sovereign, his of the union is that it stands for sal- training has been paradoxical. He vation through Jesus Christ, and received his education in England. membership in the church to which His biography reads like that of the the school belongs. eldest son of some peer of Great Britain, suggesting, indeed, anything Presbyterian Progress but the Orient.~Current Literature.

Missionary Wm. H. Hannum, of The new king is, like his father, Vengurle, writes: "A statistical re- much interested with work of the port of the Presbyterian Church in Presbyterian missions, and has shown India for 1909 illustrates the progress that he is ready to help their work by of the various Christian bodies. This his personal influence and contribuchurch was formed in 1904 by the tions. He feels his people's indebtedorganic union of seven denominations ness to the medical and educational of the Presbyterian order. There is work of the missionaries. now a general assembly, comprizing under it 5 synods, 14 presbyteries, and CHINA 178 churches, 1I2 of the churches being fully organized. Baptisms of Concerning Chinese Students the year, 4,743; those of adults being 2,410. Contributions, 45,000 rupees The 4,000 Chinese students, at (over $15,000), an average of over present in Japanese schools, come $1.00 apiece. The communicants now from every part of the empire, even number 14,423; baptized persons, the Mongolian steppes. Many of 47,846; total persons enrolled, 52,494; these are young men of great promise. Sunday-schools, 648; teachers, 1,281; One is described in the Church Misministers, 230." sionary Review, who took his Chinese examinations at fifteen and now at The New King of Siam the age of twenty-one is proficient in chemistry, physics, mathematics, Eng- As the only remaining independent lish and German and is studying sovereign of a purely Buddhist land, Greek and Latin at the University of his Majesty, Chowfa Maha Vaji- Tokyo. The missionary whom he is ravudh, who has succeeded to the serving as secretary says that he often throne of Siam, is the object of the learns thirty pages of Chinese classics worshipful deference of millions of in a day and in this way has literally Asiatics. Not even the ruler of Japan memorized some 150 books. The bears title more gloriously nor can his ablest of all of these Chinese students divine attributes be forfeited through is an earnest Christian and active in the medium of any such humiliation as Y. M. C. A. work. Some 200 Chiwas so recently inflicted upon the nese young women are also studying Dalai Llama of Tibet. His Siamese in Tokyo. Majesty enjoys a sovereignity that remains territorial over the fertile valley In this connection it is interesting to of the Menam but is indisputably note that among those converted in spiritual in the sanctions it possesses the recent revival meetings in Chinese for the pious. "Most divine master of colleges is the son of the managing immortal souls," to quote one designa- director of two of the leading railtion in his excessively long official ways in China. His three sisters in title, the young King of Siam-to be school in Peking have also been concrowned with a hundred and one verted. A young man in Tientsin golden diadems-is to the faithful from a very wealthy Hunan family, "sovereign god of the nine kinds of who has been a devout seeker after gods." the truth and who recently subscribed $12,000 to the building fund of the His essential characteristics are cer- Y. M. C. A. in that city, has also joined the Christian Church. No less

I9II1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

than fifty-five students in the Anglo- urges his fellow missionaries to recog- Chinese college in Tientsin have been nize this as "a good symptom." converted, and in the Methodist college some seventy men have pledged A wakening in Chinese Villages their lives to the Christian ministry. Some of the remarkable openings Wide-spread Unrest in villages of South China are thus re- ferred to by Miss A. M. Jones: One of the oldest and most conservative missionaries, writing of the con- "P'ik-t'aam is situated in a rathel ditions in China, says: "There is a high valley in the hills. The whole great deal of unrest throughout China, village has asked to be received into and at present the rains in this region the Faith-men, women and children, threaten the crops, and a failure again in all over 200. As far as we can this year would threaten the peace of judge, they are real and earnest in the empire. The emperor and the their desire to worship the one true imperial clan seem to distrust and God. They have given us the ancesdread the officials, and the officials dis- tral hall for a chapel, and have contrust and dread the people, and the tributed fifty dollars to do it up; and people are ready to rise and wreak Pastor Mok told me this was really vengeance on the officials for all the all they could do, they are so very wrongs they have endured for many poor. At Kong-p'i-t'au, a small villong years. The timber is all dry, and lage on the Lo-a-shaan side of the if only the spark is applied the whole river, the whole village has asked for imperial Tatar fabric will burn to baptism, and the people have given us ashes." the ancestral hall for a chapel. As I sat teaching the women and children Churches Dislike Foreign Rule the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have none other gods but me,' 'Thou shalt An article, entitled "Chinese Church not make to thyself any graven image,' Self-government," appears this month the women eagerly broke in and told in the Chronicle of the London Mis- me 'they had no idols; they had de- stroyed them all and the i"censesionary Society. Its author, Rev. J. burners.' The wood and paper idols were made into a bonfire and burned, Macgowan, has just left China after and the stone ones drowned-cast more than fifty years' work in Amoy, into the water." Miss Jones tells of during which period the small church other villages where there are numbers of between two and three hundred has of hopeful inquirers-including Naamincreased to 9,000. Mr. Macgowan pok, where more than roo persons are refers at some length to the effect that asking for baptisll1.-London Christhe new patriotism, recently reborn in tian. China, has had upon the churches. "In common with their non-Christian Anti-gambling Movement countrymen, they (the Christians) firmly believe that they have men who It has been said China is a land are quite capable of governing China, of gamblers; not because they are natand that the interference of the for- urally more vicious than other men, eigner in its politics should be sternly but because they are without literaforbidden. They have, however, ad- ture of the attractive, popular sort and vanced a step farther, and they are be- have no means'of enjoying themselves binning to show most unmistakably without dissipation. To offset this and distinctly that they desire to take tendency, the Y. M. C. A. and other charge of their own church life, and Christian organizations are planning while quite willing to look upon the for instruction and example to the peomissionary as a friend and one who ple how to have recreation without can give valuable advice when re- vice. At one of these a Chinese Roquired, they do not wish him to have man Catholic teacher gave a violin charge over them, as he has been ac- solo, a Chinese secretary of the Y. M. customed to do." Mr. Macgowan

C. A. rendered two cornet solos, and itself tend to the upbuilding of a a Protestant missionary sang to the Christian Church, but it can not be gathering. The whole meeting was too strenuously asserted that where conducted in so orderly and orthodox educational work is begun and carried a fashion that it was scarcely possible on in direct connection· with church to realize how tremendous a reforma- work and under the impulse of evantion in the whole Chinese outlook gelism, the result is always an enorupon public life this meeting revealed. mous strengthening of the Church of Twenty years, even ten, years ago Christ with which it is connected.

such a meeting would not have been KOREA within the realm of possibility. To-day we have a class of public moralists The Gospel Still Making Progre..

arising who have undoubtedly learned The Korean Presbytery recently . from Christianity in their midst the held its fourth annual meeting. One of the most significant features con- ideals which they are desirous of im- nected with the work is the fact that pressing upon their countrymen."- the missionary spirit glow§ in the Mr. BRITTON, in Christian World.

What China Needs Most hearts of the converts. Pastor Choi was ordained and sent by the Koreans It seems, from a perusal of Far to Vladivostok a year ago. He was Eastern missionary magazines, that anxious to return to his field again for the missionaries on the spot, in China next year, but it was feared that the and Japan, are more awake to the money could not be secured for this urgency and wide-spread opportunity purpose. But when he thrilled his of evangelistic work than the majority audience of I,200 men with the story of missionary supporters at home. of his great work, the audience of "What is China's most urgent need?" natives volunteered to raise the money writes a Canton missionary. And he for his support, and he and his family proceeds, "I venture to say that the will be returned with an ordained reply of nine missionaries out of ten evangelist to assist him. There is now would be, 'China's most pressing a total Christian constituency in the need, from an evangelistic standpoint, Korean Presbytery of I 40,470, altho is a large body of trained native only 39,394 are actual communicants preachers.' " And he adds, "The evan- of the church. These Christians congelistic standpoint is the true point tributed last year to missions,· $I7,- from which to make a survey of these 538.99; to schools, $33,824.96; to hundreds of millions in 'waterless miscellaneous purposes, $3I,759.06; a places.' " total of $83,I23.01.

Says the Chinese Recorder: "There Conditions in One City are fields of missionary labor where tremendous and apparently successful In Pingyang, a city of about 50,000, educational institutions are existing there are five separate Presbyterian side by side with a weak and strug- churches and one Methodist, and all gling Christian Church. Such a con- of them cvrowded to overflowing.

dition of affairs is the reverse of ad- Several of them have to have separate mirable. In general it would seem meetings for the inen and women be- that unless special circumstances can cause of the crowds. There are several for unique enterprises, missionary Sunday-schools in church buildings policy ought to be directed toward the holding several hundred or a thousand establishment of educational work in people of women only. In the after- connection with existing church or- noon it was threatening rain, but a ganizations, and evangelistic enter- congregation of seven or eight hun- prise should be placed from the very dred men and women gathered at the beginning in the forefront of institu- "Central Church," and at the Fifth tional service. Education does not of Church, which has just hived off from the Central, was a congregation of Last Year the Best Year nearly the same number. There are about 5,000 people in Pingyang who A message has been received from go to chUI ch on Sundays. All six of the Presbyterian missionaries in Korea the churches support their own pa~­ stating that the past year, ending Septors and assistants and pay all of their tember I, has been the best year of own expenses. The Central Church their work in that country. During will seat 1,200 people. The Methodist the twelve months ending with that Church looks larger. The Fifth date, there were baptized and received Church has no building as yet, and is into full communion 2,010 persons. In using the Seminary building tem- addition to those who were baptized, porarily. The worshipers number over 3,500 were received in the cateabout 1,000. The Third Church seats chumen classes last year, and while about 400, and the Fourth about 500. many of these gave evidence of genu- ine conversion, it was thought best First Korean Summer Conference by the mission to withhold baptism until they could be instructed for a It was held on Pook Han, a rugged year or more. This means that 5,500 mountain rising 2,300 feet above the persons definitely sought knowledge walls of Seoul. Its far side is cut by a of Christ, and the greater number of number of canons, and in one of these these have been saved so far as huis a delightful grove, surrounding a man judgment can decide. royal tomb. A considerable stream of water flows through the canon and JAPAN affords bathing facilities. In one of the largest Buddhist monasteries the A Strange Phenomenon in Eastern Asia first conference was held of the Christian Student Movement of Korea. The Chinese Recorder calls atten- Sixty-two delegates, including the tion to the marked differences which speakers, were present from ten dif- follow the proclamation of the gospel ferent schools. It being the first con- in the three neighbor nations of the ference of the kind in Korea, the lead- Far East. "To reach the upper ers were desirous of restricting the at- classes and to evangelize the large tendance to thirty-five or forty, and cities seems to have been the work of thus make it possible so to direct the the various Japanese missions from details of the daily life and program the beginning. While nineteen cities as to establish customs that should in western Japan are occupied by misprevail in future conferences. From sionaries, out of 3,756 villages only 21 this latter standpoint, and from the have any Christian work, and the spiritual point of view, this first Stu- great burden resting on the Church dent Conference in Korea was a snc- of Japan is, How to reach this mulcess. The sight of young men study- titude of the common people, who ing their Bibles or on their knees in seem so difficult to win over than are prayer in distant parts of the grove or the higher classes." on the mountain, the general adoption of the Morning Watch, and the quiet In Korea, Japan's near neighbor, announcement of twenty-two different where we should suppose similar conmen, on the last evening, that they ditions and similar results would be had decided to consecrate their lives found, the direct opposite is the case. to Christian service, constituted the The common people are pressing strongest kind of visible proof that the eagerly into the kingdom, while not aim of the gathering was being se- many mighty, not many noble are cured. Among this group, six men called. And, further, while it is most definitely determined to become pas- difficult to get a converted Japanese tors, one a doctor and one a teacher. to preach the gospel to his friends and -Student World. neighbors, in Korea nearly every con- vert seems immediately to become a seeker after souls.

Entering China we shall discover

that hitherto missionary work has aries and 64 local ministers, with seemed to prosper more among the 26,000 members. The note of triumph common people and among the rural is a loud and sweet one, and there is population, and in no other mission ample evidence that the Gospel of field has it been so difficult for an Christ has not lost any of its power in official, or one of the upper classes, to the salvation of souls. But there is, become a pronounced Christian. alas, a sad note also: the harvest is How Christianity Spreads waiting, for the laborers are few; the stations are undermanned, and con- It is now frequently remarked that sequently there are peculiar difficulin the Japanese newspapers the words ties. of Jewish prophets and of Christ are often quoted. According to Kanzo Light and Darkness on the Kongo Uchimura there are very many Christians in Japan who are not converts The appeal of the heathen world of any mission, who in their family for Christ is most path(Otically porlife live as Christians, but who do not trayed by Rev. J. O. Reavis, coordi- nate secretary of foreign missions, think it necessary that religious per- who visited our African mission on sons should organize into churches. the Kongo last summer. Dr. Reavis says: "Almost daily groups of people "We go to Jesus of Nazareth directly from distant villages come to Luebo and aim to live and be made like and Ibanj to plead that a teacher of Him," he adds. God be sent to the people dwelling in darkness in their heathen villages. AFRICA One deputation that had walked about Egyptian Darkness Passing The converts of the United Pres- ISO miles came while I was at Luebo byterian mission in Egypt number and told Mr. Martin that they had 20,000, and among them are 43 or- built a church in their village with the dained Egyptians, besides numbers of hope of securing some one to teach native helpers, teachers and colpor- them the way of life. They had teurs. In the town of Asyut there are waited and waited. Now the church 2,200 young people in the higher had rotted down and no messenger schools of the mission. Tho the bap- had come to their relief. So they had tized Mohammedans have not ex- come to Luebo to make a last plea and ceeded 160, an influence favorable to to know if there was any hope for the gospel is being exercised on the them, signifying their willingness to Mohammedan popUlation through the build another church if only a teacher hospitals, the schools and the visita- could be sent to tell them of the Lord tion of the harems. It is pleasant to Jesus Christ." From another distant recall the fact that so wisely and village messengers came pleading for thoroughly does this company of a teacher.-Presbyterian of the South.

workers occupy the Nile valley, that it Is Britain a Hindrance? has no rival and is known as the American mission. One would have supposed Great Britain was past such opposition to The Call of West Africa mission work as is reported from the In a contribution to the Foreign African field. The Baptist Foreign Field, Rev. J. Delaney Russell gives a Board some time since appointed a gratifying record of progress and suc- commission to inquire into conditions cess in West Africa. The region, he in the Sudan. This commission has says, is "divided Methodistically" into now returned, and makes its report.

three districts, which together cover It declares that the opposition of the an area of about 200,000 square miles, British Government toward any with a population of about 5,000,000, church entering the field, together speaking 16 languages. For this field with the antagonistic attitude of Bel- there are 24 men and women mission- gium toward all mission work, makes

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

11lisSlOnary effort in the Sudan espe- So it was not merely the value which cially difficult. Besides these two they thought of, but their associations European powers, the Mohammedan with God's Word." also is filled with rage toward Chris- tians engaging in mission work. The Situation in Uganda Religious Liberty in Madagascar The following summary will have a deep interest for multitudes whose For several years past the represen- hearts have been stirred by accounts tatives of the Anglican, Protestant, of the doing of the Lord in that re- and Roman Catholic missions in gion: All the countries in the king- Madagascar have constantly and justly dom of Uganda have been occupied complained that their work has been by British missionaries or Baganda hindered by the French Governor- clergy. There are training-classes for General of the island, who has shut up men and women teachers and a nora large proportion of the mission mal class at Mengo, the native capital, schools, and has refused permission and training classes at many other sta- for new churches to be built or for na- tions. The schools include the king's tive congregations to assemble for school, an intermediate boys' school at worship even in private houses. All Budo, and a high-school at Mengo, who are interested in the maintenance both of them for the sons of chiefs of religious liberty will welcome the and for others who can pay the fees; statements made by the newly ap- a girls' boarding school at Gayaza, and pointed Governor, M. Piquie, who has a considerable number of elementary publicly declared that he is anxious schools. At Mengo there is also a hos- "to maintain the policy of toleration pital, to which several dispensaries are in religious matters." Should the affiliated. policy previously adopted of interfering with the religious beliefs of the The pastoral care of the 69,000 people be abandoned, and the Mal- Christians in the mission is shared by agasy be left free to provide for the European missionaries and Baganda religious instruction of their own and Batoro clergy. All the native children and for their common wor- clergy and lay teachers, who now numship, it is probable that there will be ber 3I and 2,046, respectively, have ala rapid spread of the Christian faith ways been entirely supported by the throughout the island. contributions of the people, but re- cently a number of evangelists have Malagasy Love for the Bible been sent by the bishop to the Bukedi country, who are supported from Archdeacon Cornish, of the S. P. G. money voted to the diocese by the mission in Madagascar, writes: "In committee who distributed the unalvisiting the Christian families in the lotted portion of the Pan-Anglican Ramainandro district-where the anti- thank-offering. Throughout the mis- Christian party destroyed all the sion, evangelistic work is largely in the churches during the rebellion a dozen hands of native teachers superintended years ago-I have noticed that their by European missionaries. The staff Bibles bear dates anterior to the trou- of the mission consists, besides Bishop bles; tho I know that most of them Tucker, of 38 European clergy, 4 doclost all they had at that time, and had tors, 9 other laymen, 34 missionaries' their houses burned, too. On asking wives, ,and 27 other women missionhow they came to have saved their aries. Eight of the women are trained Bibles and very little else, I got the nurses. same answer in almost every case: 'Ny Baiboliko va avelako 170 very?' ISLANDS OF THE SEA (i.e., Would I let my Bible be lost?). N ow they knew that through the Missions Prospering in the Philippines generosity of the Bible Society they could get a new Bible for a shilling. Missionaries are able to send home such good tidings as these: "Won- derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- Javanese to seek education and to tion twelve years ago. The Govern- place themselves in line with civilized ment is better, sanitary conditions are peoples. The American Methodists very much improved, the intellectual who carryon an extensive system of and educational conditions are making Anglo-Chinese schools in the Straits much progress. Five hundred thou- Settlements and the Malay States have sand children are studying English in been asked by the Chinese of Batavia the public schools every year. A large to furnish them a principal for their number have entered higher schools, school there, themselves to be responand many are now holding positions sible for his support. of honor and responsibility who made their start five, eight, and ten years German Mi••ions in Sumatra ago. The Rheinish mission in Sumatra "About 150 missionaries are at work. reports 3,600 conversions in 1999. The Presbyterians were the first to The I72,000 Christian Alifuri in the enter; the Methodists and Baptists colony of Minahassa (the Celebes) soon followed. The Episcopalians, are organized into the Dutch Colonial Congregationalists, United Brethren Church. Life and property are as and Christians have taken up work safe there as in Holland. Of the since. The territory has been divided Sumatran Bataks, 94,000 have beup among these denominations, all of come Christians, but on Java, with its which are doing aggressive work. 30,000,000, there are but 36,000 na- There is very little overlapping. Du- tive Christians. ring the ten years about 50,000 converts have been brought into evan- Light for the Dark-minded Kanakas gelical churches. Ten thousand members have been gathered into Pres- Christian work among the indenbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, tured Kanakas on Queensland sugar seminaries and churches have been es- plantations gathered 2,484 converts tablished here and there on almost all into churches before the Government the larger islands." forbade the importation of Kanaka labor. Five hundred of these have Methodist Work in the Philippines now gone back to the grossly heathen and cannibalistic Solomon Islands. In ten years the Methodist Church Forty schools are taught and supin these islands has grown to 30,000 ported by native Christians–one remembers and 10,000 adherents. Five sult of this home-coming. A flourishhundred Filipinos are under appoint- ing evangelistic work is also reported. ment to preach the gospel. A deaconess training school, hospital, theo- OBITUARY logical seminary, and orphanage have been built. A recent demonstration Rev. John E. Clough, of India held in Manila gathered many thousands of Filipino Methodists with One of the most remarkable of banners, mottos and a dozen brass modern missionaries has passed away bands. The most commonly recurring in the death of Rev. John Everett motto in that city, so long given over Clough, D.D., the apostle to the to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, Telugus of India. Dr. Clough was the only Savior." born near Rochester, New York, in 1836, and was the leading missionary Life from the Dead in Java in the great Telugu revival that fol- lowed the famine of r877. He gained The people of Java seem to be awa- great influence over the people and kening. A movement called the "Budi 12,000 were baptized in one year. Utomi" is reported, which embraces We plan to have a sketch of Dr. thousands of members and appeals to Clough and his work in an early num- ber of the REVIEW.

THE MISSIONARY

REPORT OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CON- need for thorough Christian training for the future leaders and church- FERENCE. Nine volumes. Nearly 3AOO members. The results of this educa- pages. 75 cents a volume, $5.00 per set, tion, especial.ly in India and Japan, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. have proved Its value. This education should be evangelistic, progressive and I9 IO. elevating to the whole community. There should be some degree of co- It is undoubtedly true that there has operation with the local governments, never been such a thorough, scholarly, ~ut not at the cost of the missionary statesmanlike study and presentation Ideals and purposes. There is a of the facts and problems of foreign great need of endowed educational missions as that contained in these missions in China and elsewhere for volumes. They represent the work of the sake of training native Christian over 150 experts on the eight commis- leaders. sions, besides hundreds of missionaries and other colaborers whose opin- Volume four presents the views as to the missionary message to nonio1).s and information was obtained by Christian religions. The report decorrespondence. These reports pre- scribes the relation of Christianity to sent the reports of the commissions ammlsm, Chinese religions, Islam, and the discussions at the conference Shintoism and Hinduism. The conin Edinburgh. One can obtain in these clusion is that these religions, while volumes a view and understanding of containing much truth, are dying and the progress and problems of the Prot- do not prove effective in saving men estant Christian missionary campaign from sin and its consequences, either among non-Christians that he could here or hereafter. The preaching of not gain otherwise in many years the simple gospel of salvation through of study and the reading of hundreds faith in Christ is proved to be the most of volumes. The price is amazingly effective means of converting men. low. Volume five contains the report on Volume one surveys the whole non- the preparation of missionaries. The Christian world with a view to pre- present situation on the field, the senting just what is being done and present methods of preparation, the what still remains undone in the task principles which. should be recognized, set before the Christian Church. The the need of speCIal preparation and the commission declares that the Church ought and can immediately occupy the functions of the candidates' commitremainder of the field; that China, Af- tee are carefully considered. More rica and India demand particular at- thorough education is required to-day than formerly, but spiritual qualificatention. Other lands, such as Korea tions are none the less needed. and Laos, call for advance because of the receptive attitude of the people. The opportunity and responsibility before us call for more careful planning and closer cooperation that the Volume six discusses the "Home task may be accomplished speedily Base" in a most thorough and satis- factory manner, and contains a very and satisfactorily. Volume two considers the Church valuable list of missionary books arill the mission field-a most important ranged under topical divisions. These topic. The commission finds gratify- alone comprize over 225 pages.

ing progress in the development of . Volume seven considers the im- self-support and self-extension in portant subject of missions and gov- many fields, but recommends more ernments, local and home. The report uniform policies on the part of mis- is ably presented, and shows the sionary societies and closer coopera- faults of both missionaries and the tion in dealing with church-members governments in failing to work har- in planning for an advance. moniously together.

Volume three discusses education on Volume eight is taken up with co- the mission fields and presents the operation and unity and has to do

with what was perhaps the most stri- MEN OF MARK IN MODERN MISSIONS. By H. B. Grose. Pamphlet. IS cents. king feature of the conference-a de- American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1910. sire and a conviction reaching out This is book five (for the Intermetoward more harmonious work among diate Department) of the Graded Mis- sion Studies prepared by the "Baptist the various divisions of the Chr~tian Forward Movement for Missionary Education." They are useful pamphforces. Not uniformity or union is lets for Sunday-schools and young people. The present studies include needed so much as essential unity in Roger Williams, John Mason Peck, Hezekiah Johnson, Henry B. Whipple, principles and action. . . Timothy R. Cressey, and Elihu Gunn, all but one Baptist missionaries in Volume nine conta111s the history America.

and records of the conference, to- MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, CHICAGO. 800 pp. Laymen's Missiongether with addresses delivered at t~e ary Movement, New York. 1910.

evening meetings. The index to this Here are the men's stirring mislibrary of missionary sci~nce ma~es sionary addresses at the four days' meeting in Chicago last May. These the immense amount of 111formatlOn include some unusual messages from unusual men-a remarkable group of available to the reader. Already the speakers, many of them professional and business men of international sale and orders for these volumes reputation.

have shown the wide-spread interest CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGin the subject. It would be il!lposs~ble IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. to give them a careful readmg wl~h­ 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. out being inspired and enthused with the great undertaking in whic~ the Mr. Marshall has made a practical study of the non-Christian religions Church is engaged and the promise of and here gives us the main points about each in brief outline. He convictory before us. trasts Christianity, Brahmanism, Hin- duism, Buddhism, Taoism, Confu- WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By Mary and cianism, Zoroastrianism, Parseeism, William Gardner. I6mo, 239 pp. So Rhinto and Islam as to their founders, cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. causes, history, followers, sects, exten- sion, system, present head, beliefs, These are missionary studies for idols, writings, etc. Mr. Marshall also boys and girls. Each lesson deals with gives some 800 library references to some heroic character, who worked as prove his assertions and to facilitate a missionary of Christ. The series is further study. His book is unique for well planned and well writte~. Chr!st the amount of its information in com- Himself is presented as the Ideal mis- pact form. He refers to 44 separate sionary – industrial, itinerant,. med- books. This would be an excellent ical winner of all classes, tramer of text book for study classes. native workers. Paul's work is outlined then other early Christians SALVATION, IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- Foll;wing these come chapters on win- ITY, By Wilhelm Dilger. Translated ners of barbarians, men like Martin of by Louise Oehler. 8vo, 537 pp. Basel Tours, St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and Mission Book and Tract Repository, Boniface; winners of the Northlands, Mangalore, India. Igo8. like Auschar; winners of India, like Carv and Judson; winners of Amer- This is a careful study of the comica -like Eliot and Gardiner; winners parison and contrast between two of 'Africa, like Crowther and Livingstone· winners of the islands, like Paton' and Patteson; winners of Japan, like Xavier and Neesima; winners of China like Morrison and Mackenzie.

Th~ material of the book is judiciously selected and the chapters are well written. Some practical suggestions to teachers add much to its value.

I9 II ) FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

great religions as they relate to salva- missionary in India to a friend at tion of man. It is a theological, not home. They describe her observaa popular study and takes up the con- tions and experiences on her way to ceptions of God, of the world, of evil and of the nature and place of salva- the field and in actual service. The tion. It will be of great value to missionaries. descriptions are bright, feminine and human, with the missionary flavor' ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B. s~ro~g and disti?ct, while without spe- Grose. I2mo, 259 pp. 50 and 35 cents. CIal hterary ment. They have sunshine The Young People's Missionary Move- and humor, with the shadow of the ment, 1910. ~wful ~in and .suffering so omnipresent III India. ylthout nauseating details There was need of a book on mis- they let one 1I1to the daily life of a wosions in Cuba and Porto Rico. A man medical missionary. Tho the letlittle more than ten years ago they ters are autobiographical, they have a were in the hands of Spain, and their touch of romance, too. The authoress condition of poverty, ignorance and closes with a return to America for the sin was about as bad as it could be. "rest cure," but with the expectation N ow, after a decade of American civil of "being happy ever afterward." government and influence and freedom for missionary work, it is time to RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy note the conditions and results. Mr. Stone. I2mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming Grose has, in this text-book for mis- H. Revell Co., 1910. sion-study classes, given us a brief description of the islands and the con- Dr. Stone is a personal worker of ditions under Spanish rule, an account the sane and unhackneyed sort. He of the mission work and the outlook. deals as a man with men and at the In his statistical tables he gives I I same time as an ambassador of Christ Protestant societies at work in Cuba, with those still "afar off." He shows with 140 missionaries and 215 native that the true motive in such Christlike workers in 57 stations and 146 out- work is centered in our relationship stations. The Protestant constituents to God and must include an earnestnumber 15,324, of whom 9,564 are n.ess and love ~hat is neither profescommunicants. In Porto Rico there SIOnal nor eaSily discouraged. Dr. are IS American societies, with 178 ~tone gives the results of wide expemissionaries and 203 native workers nence and real attainment in work for in 75 stations and 458 out-stations. men ; .h~ offers valuable suggestions as The Protestant native constituency is to tra1l1Illg and methods that will make 20,631, of whom 13,255 are com- such work grateful. It is a book that municants. When we consider that inspires with a desire to "recruit for the colored and mixt population of Christ," and a faith that we, too, may Cuba is 608,287, and of Porto Rico see notable and nUmerous cases of 363,817, it is evident that under the "twice-born men." perfect freedom of the Stars and Stripes the people have been more THE GOSPEL WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By ready to accept the liberty found in the Protestant Church. There is. Robert Whitaker. 12mo, 139 pp. 50 however, little of that denominational cooperation that was so much advo- cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' cated ten years ago. Philadelphia. 1910.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred The social influence of Christianity Heston, M.D. I2mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. is. here .presented. We should recog- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. :l1~e t1118. feature of Christianity, but It IS a mlst~ke. t? think it. n;ore impor- This purports to be, and we have no tant than mdlvldual reltgIOn. First, doubt is in the main, a collection of a man must be good through faith in letters from a young lady medical Jesus Christ and then he must work to bring his brothers to Christ. Neither phase of Christianity must be neg- lected.

THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By Baird. John P. Jones, D.D. 8vo., 359 pp. $1.50, THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. IS. 6d. each. Illustrated, 12mo, lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 95 pp. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. Edinburgh. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. 1910. Revell Co., New York. 1910. THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA, ITs OPPOR- These two additional volumes to child life in mission lands are excellent TUNITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES. By Rev. for a juvenile missionary library. The book on Africa is more distinctly William Muir, M.A., B.D., B.L. Edited a description of child life than that on Arabia, but both give interesting facts by George Smith. 12mo., 350 pp. $1.25, and stories of the countries and the customs of the people. They are lIet. American Tract Society, New York. written from a Christian missionary viewpoint, and tell with closing chap- 1910. (Reviewed in October, p. 798.) ter of Protestant missionary work. THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Edited by D. C. Greene and G. M. Lilley, M.A., D.D. 12mo., pp. 391. $1.50.

Fisher. $l.oo. Mr. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo. United Press, Philadelphia. 1910. (Re- 1910. viewed in October, p. 798.) This eighth annual issue of the mis- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF sionary year book of Japan includes also papers read at the Semi-Centen- THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE nial Conference of Protestant Missions in Japan, celebrated in October, HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 12mo., 1909. These addresses have naturally much historic value and give a clear 270 pp. S. P. G. F. P., 15 Tufton St., idea of the present situation in Japan. Westminster, S. W., England. 1910. The year book proper not only gives facts and figures relating to missions ISLAM IN CHINA-A NEGLECTED PROBLEM. and native Christian enterprises, but also contains many facts relating to By Marshall Broomhal, B.A. Preface by Japan's foreign affairs, business, education and social conditions and pro- John R. Mott, M.A., LL.D., Prof. Harlan gress. There are also obituaries of Japan's missionary workers and in- P. Beach, M.A., Rev. Samue M. Zwemer, formation on such topics as the Chin- D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 332 pp. 7S. 6d., net. ese students in Japan, the Russo-Jap- China Inland Mission, Newington Green, anese Convention, the annexation of London, N. Korea, etc. The total missionary force nuw com- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being prizes 93 I, with 563 ordained native "The Christian Movement in China," ministers and 1,002 other native helpers. Communicants number 60,635, 1910. Edited by D. MacGillivray for the and the total membership' 75,608. C. L. S. I2mo., 43I-Ixxiv. Christian NEW BOOKS Literature Society for China, Shanghai.

THE TASK WORTH WHILE; OR, THE DIVINE 1910. PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS. By Henry THE NEW TESTAMENT OF HIGHER BUD- Clay Mabie, D.D. 12mo., pp. 343. $I.25 net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- DHISM. By Timothy Richard. 12mo.

phia. 1910. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND THE UNIVERSAL York. 1910. MISSION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo., 256 pp. $1.25, THE LANDS OF THE TAMED TURK. By Blair net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. Jaekel. Illustrated, I2mo. Cloth deco- rative, boxed, $2.50; three-quarters mo- rocco, boxed, $6.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1910. LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian.

Illustrated, 8vo., 277 pp. $1.00, net. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

OPALS FROM AFRICA. By A. F. Hensey.

Pamphlet, 64 pp. E. W. Allen, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1910.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 162 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phil- adelphia. 1910. .

WITH THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Dr.

George Brown. 12S., lIet. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1910.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. By Walter Tyn- dale. 8vo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet Harvey Kel- man. Illustrated, 12mo., 93 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel Cranstoun Maclean. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1910.

ADVENTURES AMONG THE RED INDIANS. By H. W. G. Hyrst. I2mo. $1.50. J. B.

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1910

A PART OF REV. DONALD FRASER'S AUDIENCE l N LOUDON, LlYINGSTON1A, CENTRAL

This is part of a Saturday congregation at the Annual Convention. On a Sabbath morning last June over 8,000 were present, and during the preceding months there were 2,000 candidates for baptism examined by the missionaries. At this meeting on Saturday, 459 adults ,,,ere baptized and received into the Church. On the following day 1,176 communicants partook of the Lord's Suppe r. (See paKc 5.)

fAfissionary CJ(eview

of the World Published by Funk II.Dd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., Roh.lri Scott, Sec',.), 44-6u E. 23d St.• New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.1 JANUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN MIS- There are nearly twenty-two thousand SIONS foreign missionaries in the world.

The story of a century of foreign The Bible has been translated into missionary achievement should thrill about five hundred languages and dialects. us with enthusiasm for the tasks which Total foreign missionary contributions are yet before US: amount to nearly $25,000,000 annually.

1810 Thousands of medical missionaries in the heathen lands treat three million pa- Nearly every country in Asia and tients a year. Africa was closed to the Gospel. There are 400 mission hospitals and The Church did not believe in foreign over 500 orphanages and asylums in formissions. eign lands, operated by missionaries.

There were practically no Protestant There are over six thousand unmar- Christians in heathen lands. ried women missionaries to heathen wo- men and children. Only one hundred foreign missionaries had been sent out. There are about ninety-three thousand native pastors, evangelists, etc., working The Bible was translated into only among their own people. sixty-five languages. There are nearly 30,000 schools and col- Only a few thousands of dollars were leges conducted by Protestant mi~sion­ given yearly for foreign missions. aries in foreign lands.

There were no medical missionaries. There are over 160 publishing houses There were no mission hospitals or and mission presses, and 400 Christian orphanages. periodicals are published on the mission There was no native Christian min- fields. istry. Missionary work was not recognized Thousands of college students are on in American and British colleges. the mission field, and thousands are pre- There were no unmarried women mis- paring to go. sionaries, and no organized work for women. And yet to-day one billion people There were no mission presses or agen- are still ignorant of the Gospel of cies for preparing and distributing Chris- Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God and tian literature in non-Christian lands. Savior of the world.

1910 THE FULNESS OF TIME IN MISsiONS Practically every nation in the world No student of the march of events is open to missionaries. can fail to see that, in the providence of God, there are simultaneous signs All evangelical churches are interested of 'a present world-wide opportunity in mISSIOnS. To speak against missions for the Church. The pentecosts in is counted a disgrace, and a sign of ig- mission fields, the reform movements norance. in Asia and Africa, the opening of More than two million Protestant Christians have been gathered in heathen lands-besides all who have died in the faith. closed doors, the growing sympathy intelligent knowledge of Christ and with the missionary propaganda at His salvation.

nome and abroad, the active campaigns Dr. Zeller, director of the Statis- among students, young people and tical Bureau in Stuttgart, Germany, women and laymen and the vast in~ estimates that there are 1,544,510,000 crease of missionary literature point people in the world, of whom 534,940,~ to the fact that God's time to strike 000 are Roman, Greek and Protestant has come. Christians, 175,290,000 are Mohamme- Mr. John R. Mott calls attention to dans, 10,860,000 are Jews, and 823,- the present crisis, which he declares to 420,000 are heathens. Of these last, be unprecedented because of the stu~ 300,000,000 are Confucians, 214,000,- pendous changes of an educational, 000 are Brahmans, and 121,000,000 social, economic, moral and religious Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser character actually in progress in India, numbers. This means that, out of Turkey, Persia, China, Korea and every 1,000 of the earth's inhabitants, Japan. The predictions of five years 346 are nominal Christian, 114 are ago have been more than fulfilled. Mohammedan, 7 are Israelite, and The changes in Turkey are almost un~ 533 are of other religions.

believable; Persia's destiny will be How overwhelming these figures, determined in the next few years and and what a loud call they contain for Russia is still in the balance. In Af- prayer and effort. It is evident that rica, pagamsm is doomed and is al- the world is a long way from being ready dying. The contest is between converted, or even evangelized.

Islam and Christianity, fatalism with AN EXAMPLE IN LARGE GIVING the worship of the false prophet The will of John S. Kennedy, Esq., and liberty with the worship of of New York, who died on October 31, God as revealed in Christ. There is recalls a group of the most liberal also a rising tide of nationalism in benefactions that we ever remember South America and a desire to leave to have seen. The departed banker the superstition and formalism of gives half of his fortune of $60,000,- paganized Christianity for the light 000 to American charitable institu- and liberty of the Gospel. tions. To the Presbyterian Boards of There is a "fulness of time" as truly Foreign Missions, Home Missions, as there was in the day of Christ. Church Erection, Presbyterian Hos- God is evidently preparing the world pital, New York, he bequeaths each for a forward movement of the $2,500,ooo-the largest bequest to such Church and at the same time is pre- purposes on record. Then to the paring the Church for advance. Those Church extension work of New York who fail to join in the onward march Presbytery, Robert College, Constan- will be left outside at the Bridal Sup- tinople, and United Charities of New per of the King. York, each $5°0,000; and to the WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE American Bible Society and Presby- terian Aid for Colleges, each $75°,000.

One-third of the people of the world These are only the major legacies and are nominally Christian, but in reality those to missionary and distinctly re- not more than one in thirty have an ligious institutions. Lesser amounts

OF THE TIMES

to similar purposes range from $10,000 ing-point," led to a sort of symposium to $100,000, with a most discreet in which bishops and prebendaries took and discriminating selection of the ob- part. All admit the decreased church- jects of his benefaction. going; and sevt;ral causes of decline Such an example of liberality seems were assigned, such as "the develop- to us to inaugurate a new era. When ment of locomotion," "love of pleas- before have three great mission so- ure," "irreverent handling of Scrip- cieties received an aggregate .sum of ture," "week-end excursions," "a nig- seven millions and a half? It imposes gardly spirit in rich churchgoers,"

a grave responsibility on these organi- and one party says that "the vocabu- zations to determine how such vast lary of the churches has become sound- sums shall be so disbursed as to avoid ing brass."

waste, and at the same time to escape Of the decrease in church attend- the worse error of promoting a lower ance, admitted by all, one cause, not standard of giving among Christians mentioned, may have more to do than at large. any or all of the others; namely, the THE CHANGING SENTIMENT decline in worship, in its Scriptural Sydney Smith sneered at the early sense. Some one says that "let us go advocates of missions as "apostates of into the house of the Lord" is now the anvil and the 100m" ; he put Carey changed to "let us go to Dr. -'s and his class in the pillory and then church," or "let us go and hear So- shot at them the arrows of a pitiless and-So," the thought of meeting mockery and ridicule. To-day, the God, and offering to Him worship in Church and the world as well do praise and prayer, and reverent hear- homage to the names and memories ing of His word, being almost lost in of the humble working men who left the seeking of entertainment in lis- their shoemaker's bench, weaver's tening to some human orator.

loom, blacksmith's forge, and shep- This is so common and prevalent herd's fold, as the primitive disciples that, in consequence, the elements of forsook their ships and nets and tax- worship proper, reduced practically to bench to undertake the world's evan- a minimum, are treated as unimportant gelization. Verily, the apostates of "preliminaries," performed too often the anvil and the 100m have become in a careless and slovenly fashion, as apostles of a new and grander era in something formal, to be got out of the world-wide mISSIons, and Sydney way. Two inevitable effects follow: Smith himself rather is in the pillory. first, the churchgoer becomes increas- When God turns the wheel, history ingly indifferent and insensible to the makes rapid revolutions, and the claims of divine worship as such, and Nemesis of Providence handles a morbidly bent on hearing some at- scourge of no small cords but of scor- tractive and eloquent speaker, and, pion tails. naturally, if he does not care for hear- IS CHRISTIAN FAITH LOSING ing the preacher that is available, GROUND? either stays away altogether or goes The remark of a clerical visitor con- as the caprice takes him. There is no cerning Christianity in Britain, that sense of obligation Godward.

"it is rapidly approaching the vanish- A second result follows: God Him-

self, dishonored by this loss of sensi- has churchgoing been considered as bility and conscientiousness as to His less imperative? Does not the one 'own rightful claims upon human fact imply and involve the other?

homage, withholds spiritual blessing Were there to-day a general revival and practically withdraws from such of the sense of God's presence in the assemblies as do gather that manifes- assembly, and a hearty return to the tation of His presence which is the worship of the Lord, with a desire and highest charm and power of church determination that it should be in the life, and the only attraction that per- beauty of holiness; were there once manently proves effective. more an exaltation of worship to its It would not be surprizing if this true place as the grand end of meeting were not one cause only, but the main together on the Lord's day, man's cause, of declension in churchgoing. pursuit of worldly pleasure on that So long as proper stress is laid on the day would gradually give place to a worship of God, and this is constantly returning sense of obligation to render uplifted as the grand purpose and ob- unto the Lord the glory due unto His ject of the Christian assembly, the at- name. Let the conscience once again.

tendant becomes more and more a awake, and motoring and cycling, worshiper, and learns to think of wor- golfing and baseball, Sunday travel ship as foremost, and man's utterances and excursions, social visiting and all subordinate. The sense of God is not similar invasions of sacred time, would lost and the sense of duty is not sac- have a new and counteractive restraint rificed. Both preacher and hearer are in a growing and wholesome reverence much the better for thus magnifying for spiritual things. But while the the divine element and minifying the present drift continues, there is no human; and the more God is honored hope of a reform, further downward by a worshiping assembly, the more decline is inevitable, and the question He honors and blesses the worshipers. is one which demands prompt and Another kindred result follows: prayerful attention.

"The Beauty of Holiness"-the only beauty of which God is jealous in WHAT GOD IS DOING IN AFRICA worship is increasingly cultivated; the Fifty years ago Missionary Krapf beauty of architecture and art, music was ridiculed because he dared to talk and eloquence, furniture and garniture, of a chain of mission stations ex- does not engross the mind and dis- tending through Central Africa from place that higher beauty which alone the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean. To- makes the sanctuary permanently at- day the chain exists.

tractive, as a reflection of Heaven A little more than fifty years ago upon earth. David Livingstone was laboring in We are slow to learn that all de- Central Africa with very slight re- partures from a divine pattern react sults, and little encouragement. To- to the degeneration of church life and day the Livingstone Mission holds a the decline of church power. Never, convention attended by several thou- in modern times, has worship been so sand Christian natives who camped in little treated as important. Is it not booths erected in the woods. A few inevitable that in consequence never months ago more than 300 were re-·

19IO] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ceived into the Church in a single day outskirts of the crowd could be heard and 7,000 were present at one service, over all the gathering, and had to be and twenty-four native teachers removed by its mother to the trees in offered themselves as missionaries. the distance. During the service 1,100 Thirty years ago Uganda was a catechumens took their vows and sang heathen state where cruelty reigned their hymn of consecration, creating supreme. To-day 360,000 of its in- a profound impression upon the gath- habitants, more than one-half of its ered throng. The whole convention population, are Christians. Not long was a mighty demonstration of the ago Dahomey and Ashantiland were triumph of the Gospel and of the won- full of bloodshed and murder. To- derful changes wrought by it in Af- day the message of peace in Christ rica, the land of vast opportunity.

Jesus has penetrated even their gloom THE KONGO QUESTION and hundreds are faithful Christians. With the death of Leopold, King During the first week of June, 1909, of Belgium, on December r6, it the South Africa Dutch Reformed Mission held its annual convention at is hoped that the Kongo question Loudon, in the Angoni hills, west of will be satisfactorily settled. The Lake Nyassa, and immense congrega- verdict of Sir Edward Grey has tions gathered, so that on Sabbath been endorsed by Earl Percy and apmorning over 8,000 were present. proved by the House of Commons. In Nearly 2,000 men and"women applied the Berlin Treaty of 1885, Britain unfor baptism or for entrance to the dertook "to watch over the preservacatechumenate, and they were only tion of the native races and the amethose who had already been examined lioration of the moral and material and passed by the committee of fifty condition of their existence." The elders. More than a score of out- reforms demanded by Sir Edward schools were shut off, because a week Grey are only the minimum of what before the convention the government is essential, but diplomacy has failed applied the sleeping-sickness regula- to secure them, and the Belgian Govtions and declared Angoniland a closed ernment has proved as elusive and country. The many who were already evasive as King Leopold. Despite on their way from the distant villages smooth words, the evils in question reof the Loangwa plain had to be turned main unchecked. The Belgian Coloback. On Saturday 683 heathen nial Minister returned from a tour of adults and children were baptized, and inspection on the Kongo, to laud the it took four hours to complete the achievements of the administration service. On Sabbath 1,176 commu- and flatly deny the existence of the nicants sat down at the Lord's table, alleged abuses! The only "reform"

and at the great public service which of any consequence is a proposal to followed the communion service and throw open to all traders a district of was held in the open air a mass of country not hitherto appropriated to more than 8,000 crowded closely to- any of the privileged companies; but gether (see frontispiece). So rapt for the robbery, enslavement and op- was the attention and so quiet were pression of the natives there is no the hearers, that a baby crying on the promise of redress.

On November 19, a great represent- against consecration of children to ative meeting was held in Albert Hall, lives within the precincts of the tem- London, to appeal to the conscience of ples, which seemed to be considered the nation and of the world not to almost equivalent to lives of immoralabandon the native peoples of the ity, were earnestly urged. Kongo to the tender mercies of the present Belgian administration. CHANGES IN ISLAM Out of all these appeals, by tongue Prof. George Adam Smith exand pen, through the literature of fact presses his belief that the recent liband fiction, hope begins to emerge. eralizing movement in the Moslem What Sir Conan Doyle calls "the countries of the near East means "a greatest crime in the history of the change of the whole atmosphere in world" seems about to be at least re- which Islam has lived and flourished strained, if not stopt. The new Bel- for centuries." This new atmosphere gian King can not disregard the voice is the great opportunity of Christianof outraged humanity. Albert, if not ity-the greatest opportunity which as able as his late uncle, is younger, has ever opened to it in the East since and it is hoped will prove vastly more Carey and his followers began work moral and unselfish as a man and under the Danish flag in Bengal. Are ruler. In his Guildhall speech lately, we ready for such an opening and the prime minister of England spoke such a call? "Shall we be true to our words of assurance that the end of belief that God is in Christ reconthis long history of outrage is at hand. ciling the world unto Himself; that in Let us pray that it may be. Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature THE AWAKENING OF INDIA and His purposes for men than Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist possest?" How much Christian ideas and thought are commencing to permeate One of the great contrasts between the moral consciousness of the people Mohammedan and non-Mohammedan in India, in spite of the earnest efforts lands has, heretofore, been in the stress of the native leaders to hinder it, is laid upon the importance of a liberal remarkable. A social conference was education and the lack of opportunities held in Madras a short time ago, ac- for women in Moslem countries. With cording to the annual report of the the new constitution in Turkey has Leipsic Missionary Society. It was come a complete change, so that it is well attended by Indian women of the possible to-day for a Turkish woman higher classes, and the subjects dis- not only to go to college, but with the cust were of a wide range. The abo- help of the government. When the lition of caste was proposed and edu- American College for Girls at Constancation of women was demanded. Re- tinople began its new school year, marrying of widows and reform of among the thirty Turkish students enthe system of marriage, especially con- rolled were five whose entire expenses cerning the age of the marrying par- are paid by the government, which deties (men to be allowed to marry at mands nothing in return but a pledge eighteen, girls at twelve) , were greatly that they will become teachers for five favored, and precautionary laws years after their graduation. Truly, a new day has dawned in Turkey.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER, WITH SIGNS

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In November, 1858, a little over Spain imprisoned a man for daring to fifty years ago, a notable call sell a Bible, or preach the Gospel.

to united prayer in behalf of France was practically infidel, and the world was issued by the Germany permeated with rationalism; Lodiana Mission, in India. This ap- and, over a large part of the mission peal made such an impression or.. the field, the doors were shut and locked Church at large that it led to the by a more or less rigid exclusion and setting apart of the first week of J anu- caste system. Now the changes, on ary, of the following year, for that every side, are so remarkable and purpose; and, tho somewhat modi- so radical that, to one who should fied in observance by the adoption of suddenly come out of this middle a more general and comprehensive period of the last century, or wake program, the annual "Week of from another Rip Van Winkle sleep, Prayer" in January is still kept the world would be unrecognizable.

throughout Christendom, the subjects He who holds the keys of the two- for each day being recommended by leaved gates has been unlocking them, the Evangelical Alliance. opening up all lands to the Messenger Of those who sent forth this call of the Cross. Even in the Eternal to prayer, only one or two survive; City, where, a half-century ago, a but it would be impossible to measure, visitor had to leave his Bible outside or even gather up, the fruit of this the walls, there are Protestant chapels seed-sowing of faith. The Hearer of by the score, and a free circulation of Prayer, who inspired the invitation, the Scriptures.

has crowned it with blessing. It It is a curious coincidence, full of everywhere met a cordial response; it deep significance, that, in 1747, about awoke the Church to new life and one hundred and ten years previous, zeal; and so remarkable and world- Jonathan Edwards had sent out his wide have been the results of this famous Call to Prayer, to which can prayer union, that since this new con- be traced all that marvelous spiritual cert of supplication began to be ob- awakening which marked the whole served, not one nation has remained latter half of the eighteenth century, untouched in its religious life and his- and gave rise to the modern mission- tory; the whole face of the world has ary revival. And it will greatly en- been changed, if not its heart. A courage every devout praying soul to half-century ago, China and Man- cast a glance over the equally marvel- c!luria, Japan and Korea, Turkey and ous results of the Lodiana call. We Arabia, and even the vast continent of reprint in full the original document: Africa, were sleeping-hermit nations, An invitation to prayer, addrest to the locked in the cell of long seclusion and Church of Christ throughout the world; exclusion. Central Asia was com- being an extract from the minutes of the paratively unexplored, as was Central twenty-third annual meeting of the Lo- Africa. In many lands, Satan's long diana Mission: occupation was undisputed and his empire unmolested. Papal countries Whereas our spirits have been greatly were as intolerant as pagan; Italy and refreshed by what we have heard of the Lord's dealings with His people ill America, therefore,

Resolved, First, that we hereby pub- hensive view of those colossal changes licly acknowledge the debt of gratitude which led Mr. Gladstone to remark we owe to Him, and our obligations to that, within a single decade of years, live more than ever, not unto ourselves, there had been more progress in some but unto Him who died for us. directions than during all the ages preceding. This progress it is im- And in view of our own spiritual ne- possible to realize, or even recognize, cessities, and of the wants of the perish- until some leading events are mar- ing millions about us, and in the hope shaled in line, afid seen in their mutual of obtaining similar blessings for this connection, succession, relation. At- land. tempts have been made to frame a chronological table of the main de- Resolved, Second, that we will do our velopments in the missionary field, in best to get union meetings for prayer order to get a view of the links in this for the outpouring of the Spirit, estab- chain of events.* But so many items lished at our respective stations, and also deserve record that any such attempt at other stations wherever we may find must be, at best, only a partial suc- two or three willing to meet together in cess. One table we have consulted the name of Christ. does not even mention this Lodiana appeal, which belongs in the forefront And, further, being convinced from the of such modern events, and it is not signs of the times that God has still unlikely that in our present attempt large blessings in store for His people, at a comprehensive survey, we may and f,gr our ruined race, and that He overlook what some may see as prom- now seems to be ready and waiting to inent peaks in the historic horizon. bestow them as soon as asked, therefore But even a hasty look over this broad landscape of the half-century must Resolved, Third, that we appoint the impress one with the amazing answers second week in January, 1860, beginning to the prayer implied and suggested with Monday the 8th, as a time of special in this circular-letter of fifty years prayer that God would now pour out His ago. At least two hundred and fifty Spirit upon all flesh, so that all the ends of the most memorable advances of of the earth might see His salvation; the missionary host, and of the na- that on the first day, that is, on Monday, tions whose evangelization has been the 8th, be a holy convocation for solemn undertaken, belong to the five decades fasting, humiliation and prayer, and that since the Lodiana letter was pub- on the fast day-that is, Sabbath, the lished to the world. For example, the 14th-be a holy convocation for thanks- very year of the appeal, 1858, was , giving and praise; that the intervening memorable for tha downfall of the time be spent in private and social exer- East India Company, so long a prac- cises of prayer and praise as the cir- tical barrier to missions; for the lay- cumstances of each community may dic- ing of the first ocean cable, that living tate; that all God's people, of every name ligature between transatlantic mem- and nation, of every continent and island, bers of the world's organism; it had be cordially and earnestly invited to unite with us in a similar observance of * Compare "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth that time; and that from the receipt of this invitation, onward, all be requested Century," D. L. Leonard. in their secret, family and public devo- tions, habitually to entreat the Lord to pour out upon all His people so much of the spirit of grace and supplication as to prepare them for such an observance of the time designated as may meet with His approval and secure His blessing.

Lodiana, November 29th, 1858.

By a rapid glance over this past half-century, we may get a compre- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the Unit~d States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1909, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1908. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upo~ former reports.- REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

• NAKEa OF SOCIBTIEI 1 Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are Sustained, and Number of Mi.sions (Abbreviated) en American Board ……………. . 1810 $947,163 $262.764 581 170 186 193 1,130 263 4,564 5,694 1,502 73,671 5,914 132,119 1,483 70,979 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …….. . 1814 1,151,354 8,065 250,000 1,819 'nessa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). Southern Baptist Convention •.••.. 1845 133,590 232 23 238 144 637 340 4,980 5,617 2,777 147,053 2,905 Free Baptistl ……………… . 1833 460,798 35,000 182 55,253 Bur~ Ind!~, ~hina, Japan, Afnca, France, 34,658 40,288 95 9 95 32 231 98 375 606 608 16,596 166 2,375 103 ~patn, PhilipplOes (14).

1,368 9 o 9 9 27 10 109 130 18 1,368 4,596 ChlOa, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

4,615 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

Nltional Baptist Convention •••••. 1880 23,537 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 130 393 40 8,074 300 20,000 35 1)00 Africa, West and East, Welt Indies, South Seventh·Day Baptists ••••••.•••.. 1842 12,000 2,000 3 1 3 2 9 1 14 23 3 120 6 300 America. 6 200 China (1.) Christian (Disciples of Christ) .••. 1875 450,106 54,829 62 82 70 67 281 170 815 1,096 280 16,393 2,537 47,000 113 7,017 Chi!,a, India. Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 15,218 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••….••••. 1.,886 642 8 o 6 2 16 7 25 41 40 913 95 2,000 2 270,998 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance.. 1897 708,928 7,700 70 50 90 86 296 30 350 646 103 4,070 594 9,500 95 4,350 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal •••••••••••. · 1835 82,000 Society of Friends ………….. · 1871 30,474 89,771 75 50 59 77 261 147 75~ 1,020 391 12,303 1,643 28,000 207 Amenca, PalestlOe, etc. (8). Evanrellcal Association ••.••.••••. 1876 7,928 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council ••••••• ,. 1869 34,167 9,583 34 10 24 35 103 10 195 298 87 4,166 360 9,000 40 Lutheran, General Synod .••••••. ,. 1837 85,300 (6). 1,185 7 o7 8 22 24 48 70 27 995 111 2,700 3 1,834 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 1,220 9 o 8 7 24 2 327 351 278 7,521 1,000 14,919 188 Cuba. Armenia, Palestine (8). 25 Japan. 19,000 16 o 8 15 39 2 644 683 520 13,500 218 45,000 301 5,598 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 8,511 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian …………… ,. 1895 65,187 315 16 3 17 12 48 7 101 149 100 866 299 1,540 11 463 Madagascar, China (2).

Five Norwegian Synods .•…•.•. ,. 63,501 2,130 20 57 14 10 101 12 456 557 135 3,309 900 15,590 61 1,515 Methodist Episcopal•••••••••.••. ,. 1819 2,019,084 19,000 314 58 311 345 1,028 619 8,391 9,419 1,013 247,859' 17,157 165,000 2,318 74,343 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, Methodist Episcopal, South ……. , 1846 831,998 70,362 115 Mexico, Soudi America, Pnilippines (22). African Methodist Episcopal. …. ,. 1847 15,480 48,949 101 8 91 108 308 90 689 997 526 23,454 2,430 10,000 13 9,572 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 4,500 5 9 7 o 21 11 68 89 84 2,597 214 750 Africa. West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist…………….. ". 1882 53,209 I910 20 10 28 23 81 1 90 171 92 1,004 326 1,034 26 1,232 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Methodist Protestant ••.•••.••••••,. 1888 24,630 8 2 410 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 990 4 o4 o 8 20 28 22 790 210 2,500 Presbyterian ……………….. ,. 1837 1,487,160 342,483 299 98 327 212 946 263 3,442 4,388 1,927 76,801 14,409 150,000 1,446 101,756 India,. Siam, China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, Presbyterian, South………….. ,. 1861 412,156 Reformed Presbyterian •••••••••• ,. 1836 36,904 23,260 85 40 86 69 280 12 193 472 453 12,317 2,219 29,000 46 SyrIa, Persia, Spanish Am., Philippines (25). 3,790 China, • Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, BraZIl, Cuba (8). 1,500 14 1 12 7 34 1 53 87 16 458 49 1,200 17 966 Asia Minor, Syna, Cyprus, China (4).

Ulited Presbyterian ………….. ,. 1859 340,935 191,210 44 16 52 65 177 77 1,300 1,477 634 27,662 2,860 67,365 386 27,677 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch) •••••….••••• ,. 1832 205,373 10,443 32 10 32 37 111 40 72~ 839 314 5,301 308 16,000 223 9,486 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Refo.rmed (German) .•••••..•.••• ,. 1878 95,000 6,840 18 2 18 12 50 13 7~ 128 50 2,250 87 5,000 7 640 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2). German Evangelical Synod .•••.•. ,. 1867 28,419 1,137 8 1 5 2 16 o 55, 71 51 1,894 130 3,181 42 1,675 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in ·Christ …….. , • 1853 100,459 7,457 23 2 20 10 55 17 12~ 179 190 3,253 874 10,643 31 1,478 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. Canada Baptist ……………… ,. 1873 87,313 pines (5). 2,200 27 o 22 43 82 8 22Q 502 184 6,738 671 12,152 136 3,128 India (Telugus), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 356,210 8,290 72 16 77 43 209 13 150 359 174 6,230 572 14,000 58 2,630 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indiana (3).

'.

Canada Presbyterian ••••••.•.••. ,. 1844 233,272 14,138 72 23 76 68 239 10 38~ 624 235 7,809 976 15,000 189 12,914 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ,. …… 554,396 64,616 203 96 164 81 544 63 59? 1,143 270 32,241 2,360 57,000 245 10,094 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7).

– – · 1 – – – – · · – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – –.– – – . ~. – – . – – —–·—–1——-1——·1——- Totals for America ………… ,. …… 1,317,405 1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,47~ 38,347 13,144 769,576 70,992 1,244,480 9,949 437,138 —:—–1——1—· – – – – – – — — —- — — Totals for America………….. 1908 1 10,061,433 1,623,562 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,11~ 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 —–1— –. – – – – —- — —- — — 1—–1—- —–1—- Baptist Society (England)……… 1792 452,945 35,670 167 30 120 11 328 58 571 905 1,119 20,319 1,392 ~.: 60,000 185 20,302 India, China. Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.)…….. 1795 790,555 Inaies (8). 203,860 167 46 179 82 474 971 6,865 7,339 1,730 84,826 1,920 295,530 1,677 80,477 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (c. M. S.)…….. 1799 1,938,355 219,360 414 152 386 438 1,390 394 8,394 9,784 2,715 99,680 4,820 351,320 2,556 151,777 Persia, Palestine, China, ,Japan, India, Africa, Propagation Society (S. P. G.)….. 1701 1,023,330 57,240 4,216 248,000 640 North America, Austral.., etc. (30). Universities' Mission………….. 1858 247,330 656 50 380 200 1,286 222 1,640 2,926 1,624 135 200,420 4,890 685 15,000 45,620 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West 3,565 32 30 0 59 121 22 263 384 93 Indiee, -. (32).

8,160 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society……….. 1844 82,125 102,315 14 17 20 22 73 0 95 168 58 780 0 1,890 21 875 South America (3).

Society of Friends. ………. ….. 1866 167,050 21,320 37 5 34 26 102 460 1,219 1,321 264 3,123 356 14,168 138 7,012 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Wesleyan Methodist Society.. …… 1813 821,570 1,014,560 307 13 166 11 497 305 4,704 5,201 3,284 116,494 4,925 491,011 1,671 112,204 IndIniaalieCs,hIintaaIy,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West (29). 44,210 7,650 20 0 17 2 39 4 26 65 53 2,500 250 4,000 20 700 Africa (1). Primitive Methodist••••.••…….. , 1870 United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 77,590 6,685 48 2 40 8, 98 15 655 753 580 18,464 2,121 39,358 22 1,651 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of England …. 1847 191,390 22,500 28 19 31 34 112 44 440 554 326 10,098 945 50,000 100 4,500 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 91,705 11,306 16 0 15 7 38 22 480 518 486 9,258 634 29,277 415 9,158 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission ………….. , 1865 406,102 14,457 79 287 250 292 908 15 1,167 2,075 1,001 20,993 2,540 83,972 216 4,076 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…. 1829 264,340 53,320 29 26 32 61 157 14 585 742 230 5,653 776 18,000 290 14,730 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church••••••••••••••• I 1843 661,850 47,211 2,483 27,302 1,672 (4). Prelbyterian Church of Ireland….. I 1840 105,765 481,345 145 63 148 126 482 54 4,205 4,687 1,545 1,249 16,250 3,100 204 95,118 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb· 16,380 26 11 23 13 73 9 689 762 205 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

6,485 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

I Other British Societies •..•••••…. 1,······ 2,265,351 209,150 333 996 887 863 3,079 70 6,800 9,879 1,472 102,150 3,100 155,000 687 41,830 Total Britiah Societies •••••••..• I!~ 9,584.653 1–2-,6-7-0-,7-7-3-1–2-,5-1-8 -1-,-74-7- -2-,-72-8- -2-,2-5-5- —9-,2-5-7- –2-,6-7-9' -3-8-,8-0-4' -4-8-,0-6-3' -1-6-,7-8-5 -6-06-,2-3-9' -3-2,-4-12- 1–1,-90-0-,0-7-8-1–1-0-,6-4-9-1—60-4-,-67-5 1 – – 1 – – – – 1 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . Totals for British Societies …… I 1908 9,265,447 2,452,320 2,061 1,736 2,433 2,087 8,328 1,915 46,359 54,827 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 1 Basel Society …………………… 11 1815 417,072 1 – – -7-5-,4-18- -1-5-3' –7-1. -1-38- –24- –3-8-6' –60- –1-,5-8-4' -1-,9-70- –72-2 32,863 2,769 59,158 –6-5-7'1—- -,7-02 South India, China, West Africa (3). 32 Berlin Society………………. 1824 225,861 67,182 118 16 107 27 268 23 982 1,250 508 31,369 1,720 52,016 686 12,350 Africa (East and South), Chinl (3).

Breklum (Schleswig·Holstein)…… 1877 51,207 942 17 0 12 0 29 0 99 128 112 1,372 340 6,500 78 1,570 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner'a Society……………… 1836 81,315 4,622 46 6 37 5 94 37 978 1,072 519 27,673 1,896 . 90,240 194 7,230 India (Ganges, Chota Nag'pore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society…………. 1849 120,150 21,300 65 2 64 4 135 5 518 653 160 39,315 925 74,000 191 9,720 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 123,435 13,490 59 10 52 16 137 18 225 362 325 9,897 219 20,274 349 14,745 South India, Burma, British and German East Africa (4). I ndia (Lad ak), S outh A f Er isckail mAo,usItnrdaliiaan, South Moravian Church……………… 1732 208,450 175,200 156 38 177 14 385 , 35 489 876 1,016 33,079 1,708 102,381 305 26,884 America, We st Indies, . (9).

North German Society…………. 1836 45,494 8,230 16 2 10 7 35 2 63 98 141 3,480 430 15,200 141 5,162 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)…….. 1828 265,140 31,615 171 23 169 25 388 38 2,694 2,898 611 63,562 5,872 137,232 654 34,745 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 285 557 (5).

—zos Other German Societies………… …… 322,840 P 80 272 13. 7,917 9,864- 8,172 721 15,700 118 4,913 31,420 110 45 140 –s:!6 ·167'["2.i31~· Total German Societiel•••••••••• -..-..-.-. 1,869,964 '1—42-9-,4-1-9-1–9-1-1 4,254 -2-50-,7-8-£ -1-6-,6-00– –57-2-,7-0-1-1–3-,3-7-3-1—1-50-,-02-1 Totals for German Societies•••… =~19~0~8=:==1=,=65=0='2=5=0=:::====4=I=l'=73=3=-I–9-2-2 238 862 167 1– 2,341 223 8,094. 10,413 4,693 1_2_4_2_,2_8_9_1_-_-2=4=,1=6=8:1~~-5_-5_7~,-3_-1_4~-:_-~~-3_-,_1-6__-5 __1_4_6,_8~ Paris Society……… .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1822 150,000 45,000 57 26 78 19 180 84 1,680 1,860 900 32,250 620 75,042 500 25,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· Swiss Romande…… ………. …. 1875 62,803 agasear (5).

9,640 22 7 21 20 70 0 85 155 77 2,118 180 3,860 86 2,716 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies………….. .. … . 140,130 21,250 110 36 80 49 275 10 284 559 138 8,264 590 15,500 115 4,790 Scandinavian Societies…………. .. .. .. 485,650 60,870 179 30 183 68 460 121 2,240 2,700 1,245 55,870 1,846 105,000 1,327 86,250 Australasian Methodist Society….. 1855 101,000 46,460 31 6 27 18 82 98 5,306 5,388 1,776 40,621 2,251 150,000 1,358 30,705 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). I 5,615 332,243 9,650 Asia, Africa, The Islanda, etc •••••• :.::.:.:.: 910,470 200,885 573 275 600 266 1,714 290 6,480 8,194 800,000 1,833 72,400 I~~~~~~~~————-:"-':-:~-~;-r ———~——I————————~- TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _,,_._,,_. $24,613,075 Totals for 1908………………….. $22,846,465 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 I 21,834 5,929 93,272 115,130 43,934 2,097,963 135,141 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 1 28,164 1,290,582 $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 -:::- 19,875 4,999' 98,955' 118,901' 41,563 2,056,173 -16-4-,6-7-4- -4-,-28-5-,1-9-9 Totals for 1905 ………………_ …_ .. $_19,661,885 1-$-3-,5-1-6,-01-5-1–5,-9-05- 2,567 5,061 4,3061–i7,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,18£ 143,193 4,072,088 -2-7-,8-3-5'1–1-,2-4-6,-1-27 '3.422'r16.21s Totals for 1900…………….. ':'::":::1$15,479,575. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369.42S' 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 Totals for 1895………….. .. …. $13,620,972 1-$-1-,5-4-5,-00-0"'1-4–,0-28- 1,477 3,682 2,578 1–11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 63,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 • Including probationers.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

been a year of religious revival, so versities Mission to Central Africa, extensive as to prepare the way for a Netherlands Dutch Reformed, Renew missionary advance, and to im- formed Presbyterian, Utrecht, and part new impetus to the work of or- Finland societies were formed that ganization and occupation; memorable very year; from 1860 to 1862, the also for the going forth of that Christian Reformed, Woman's Union, apostle to the New Hebrides, John G. Strict Baptist, Southern Presbyterian; Paton. The Lord had begun to and, in 1865, the Canada Baptist, answer even before His people called, Paris Missionary Society, and, above according to His promise (Isa. all, the China Inland Mission. Then 65: 24). followed the English Baptist Women in 1867, the American Congrega- Progress Round the World tionalist Women in 1868, the Lutheran General Council in 1869, the Primitive From the beginning of this new Methodists and Presbyterian Women's concert of prayer in 1859, the progress Board (U. S. A.) in 1870; the United all around the world was at a more Original Secession Church, and Episrapid and regular pace. copal Women's, and Baptist Women's Boards (U. S. A.) in 1871; the East I. For example, in the direction of London Institute, 1872; the Irish exploration. That was the year when Presbyterian 'Women's, and Free Bap- Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, tist Women's, in 1873; the Swissand, in the next, Speke and Grant French Churches', the Mission to reached Victoria Nyanza from the Lepers, African Methodist Women's, Nile. Between 1864 and 1867 Rohlfs and Friends' Syrian Mission, in 1874; had crossed the Sahara to Lake Chad, in 1875, the Women's Board of Disand between 1866 and 1873 Living- ciples, Reformed Dutch Women's, stone, the missionary general and United ~rethren's Vomen's, Assostatesman, had come to "the end of ciate Reformed Synod's Women's, the geographical feat" which, as he and Disciples'; and Cumberland Presforesaw, would be "the beginning of byterian and Breklum Societies in the true missionary crusade." In 1876. Six more women's societies 1875, Cameron crossed Africa, and fell into the ranks from 1877 to 1880, Stanley pressing on to Uganda, met including the Church of England King Mtesa, and issued his famous ap- Zenana Mission; and, in 1881, the peal in the London Daily Telegraph; Christian Endeavor Society began its and, in 1877, he reached the mouth marvelous career, branching out and of the Kongo, after crossing the con- taking new root like a gigantic banyantinent. Since then the work of ex- tree, until it has now overspread the ploration has gone on, till we are be- whole earth. From 1881 to 1885, coming familiar with inland Africa twelve more societies were formed; and China, Japan and Korea, Arabia and 1886 is memorable for another of and even Tibet, and now, at last, even the greatest movements of modern the land of eternal ice has been pene- times, that of the Student Volunteers. trated and the North Pole discovered! To follow these remarkable steps 2. There has been, since 1859, rapid and stages of advance, year by year, progress in missionary organization. The Methodist New Connection, Uni-

would require a volume. It must Japan and Korea; or large districts, suffice to record the amazing fact like Uganda, or populous centers like that, within a half-century after that Cairo and Paris. How important Lodiana letter, we trace the formation some of these movements were,' not of at least eighty-five missionary or- mentioned in detail, is evident from ganizations, large and small, some of the fact that among them were the which now stand out as mountain founding of the Blantyre Mission by peaks in the historic landscape. the Church of Scotland, Coillard's 3. The new missionary occupation work on the Upper Zambesi, and the next claims notice. New countries Presbyterian entrance into Korea by were entered and stations planted. the magic key of medical missions.

For example, in 1859, Japan was en- 4. In the providential administra- tered by the Episcopalians, Reformed tion of affairs may we not trace Dutch and Presbyterians; Brazil by another sign following prayer. The the Presbyterians, and China by the Hearer of Prayer is the governor of Methodist New Connection. In 1860, nations and the ruler of history. The the Baptists also began work in the notable events of this half-century Sunrise Kingdom, and, in 1861, the now under review have some of them Swedish and United Methodist Free been revolutionary, and not only af- Churches in East Africa. In 1862, fected the destiny of nations but the the Universities Mission began in history of missions.

Zanzibar, the Rhenish Society in Su- The remarkable career of Garibaldi matra, and Mary Whately in Egypt. (1860-67) laid the corner-stone of Within three years more, four more Free Italy and broke down the ex- societies had been planted in China, clusive walls of the Vatican. The India and Madagascar, and in 1867 War for the American Union (1861- the Laos Mission of the American 65) knocked the fetters from four Presbyterians began; 186g, which million slaves; the emancipation of completed the first decade, was a the Russian serfs in r861 inaugurated great year of advance-the American a new era in the Empire of the North; Board and Church Missionary Society the cessation of persecution in Mada- in Japan, the Canada Presbyterians in gascar, the same year, closed the Trinidad, the Irish Presbyterians in record of twenty-five years of blood Manchuria, and Clara Swain in India. and fire, horror and terror, and pre- From 1870 to 1872 ten more new oc- pared for the wholesale destruction of cupations took place, prominent among idols eight years later. Brazil, in 1871, them the Canada Presbyterian advance witnessed the end of slavery; and upon Formosa, Gilmour's upon Mon- Stanley's discovery and recovery of golia, and McAIl's daring mission in the great hero of Blantyre, which led Belleville. to his own conversion and opened a Again, brevity compels a resort to new era in African missions. In 1872, a summary. During the half-century the arrival of the Japanese embassy in no less than seventy-five new mis- 'Washington proved another critical sions have been started, counting only and pivotal event in the history not those on a larger scale, as when new only of Japan but of the whole Orient, countries have been entered, like if not the whole world; and that same

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

year was marked by the organization from 1907; the deposition of Sultan of the first native church in Japan, as Abdul Hamid and of the Persian the year following was by the removal Shah, from 1909. And these are only of the "Edict Board." a part of the events that stud the firmament of this half-century like The Kongo Free State was con- constellations of stars, some of them stituted by the conference of sixteen of the first magnitude. nations in 1885; nine years later, the Chinese-Japanese War was waged, The conventions and conferences of which opened the door to reform in this period merit separate considerathe Middle Kingdom. In 1896, the tion-great gatherings for philanfirst rails were spiked for the Uganda thropic and missionary ends. De- Railway, Africa's new bond of union cennial conferences in India began at and artery of life; in 1898, the Span- Allahabad in 1872, and continued at ish-American War, with its incalcula- Calcutta and Bombay; the Missionary ble outcome of possible good; the Conference in Shanghai in 1890; the same year the capture of Khartum by Student Volunteer rallies since that the British, the completion of the natal year, 1886; the World's Mis- Kongo Railway, and the Uganda re- sionary Conferences at Liverpool, in bellion opened the way to new civil 1860; London in 1888; New York in liberty and gospel victory; and, the 1900; the Peace Conferences at The year later, the British South African Hague, 1899 and 1902; the Y. M. C. War, the completion of the Nile Rail- A. World Conventions, since 1854; way to Khartum, etc. the great assemblies of the Y. P. S. C. E.; of the Evangelical Alliance, the Some events of this half-century W orId's Sunday-school delegations, have been referred to as revolutionary. the Laymen's movement; and, beside Who is sagacious enough to forecast all these, the annual conventions for the results of the Burlingame Treaty Bible Study and the Spiritual Life with China in 1868, the political up- at Mildmay and Keswick in England, heaval in Japan, and the opening of and at Northfield and Winona in the Suez highway to the Orient that America; and the anniversaries of year; of the completion of the Union great societies, and centenary celebra- Pacific Railway, in 1869; the Franco- tions, such as Carey's in 1892, and Prussian War in 1870; the arbitration others now so frequent. of the Alabama dispute in 1872, as of the Venezuela claims in 1899; of the 5. The developments in the line of establishment of the British Protec- education during the half-century are torate over the Fiji group in 1874, another sign following united prayer. over Cyprus in 1878, and over Egypt How significant, for instance, the openin 1882. In 1889, repUblican govern- ing of Robert College at the Golden ment began in Brazil; in 1890, the Horn, in 1863; of the American Girls' first Parliament met in Japan; in 1898, College at Scutari, in 1872; the Kobe the Hawaiian Islands raised the Star- GirJs' College in 1873, and the famous spangled Banner; in 1902, the Hague Doshisha University of Neesima the Tribunal was established; the Lay- next year; the invention of the Moon men's missionary movement began in system for the blind in r840, and the 1906; the Chinese Opium Edict dates Murray alphabet for the blind in 1879;

the work of Dr. Laws, at Livingstonia, pervasive that we hesitate to attempt Verbeck in Japan, Drs. Duff and Mar- either an enumeration or a selec- tin and many others in India and tion. We may, however, mention China; Dr. Post and his fellows in some twenty, particularly con~picuous Syria. The name of these great as the immediate fruits of prayer, teachers in the mission field is legion, since the Lodiana circular-letter was and some of them, less conspicuous, issued: The great blessing bestowed like Miss Fiske in Persia, Miss Agnew on William Duncan's work among the in Ceylon, Miss Pierson in Japan, Tshimshean Indians in his Metla- have left an impress for good that kahtla, from 1859 onward; the great will never be lost, and helped create a revival of 1859 and 1860, especially in native force of teachers and preachers. Britain and America; the arousing of 6. Especially significant, also, are the university students of Britain un- the multiplied translations of the Word der Moody and others, which led to of God since the Lodiana Call to the "China Band"; the awakening in Prayer. Very notable among the ex- North Tinnevelly in 1860; in Egypt isting five hundred translations are the and the Nile Valley, from 1863-70; completed Arabic translation in 1865, in China, specially Hankow, 1863- and the Japanese Bible in 1888, not 88; in the Euphrates district, 1864- to refer to the great achievements of 67, under C. H. Wheeler, etc.; in such as Pilkington in Uganda, Rich- Aniwa under J. G. Paton, 1867-6g; in ards in Banza Manteke, Lindley Southern Tinnevelly, 1871-81; in among the Zulus, and those who, in Japan, 1872-75; in Paris and other the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere, French cities under McAll, 1872- have not only given the Word of God 80; in the Telugu country, 1877-78; in to whole tribes and peoples, but in Formosa, 1877-85, under G. L. Mac- God's book laid the basis of all their kay; in Banza Manteke, under Rich- literature! ards, 1883-90; in Uganda, 1893-98; in 7. What shall be said of great Korea, before our eyes.

moral and spiritual transformations! An A wakening in India The revivals of this period have been specially marked. The appeal of the We give one instance, less familiar, Lodiana brethren was born in a re- perhaps, than many others. The vival era, just begun, which continued spiritual awakening in 1896, in con- for years; the awakening in Mada- nection with the United Presbyterian gascar succeeding the persecution that Mission in the Punjab, was a signal ended in 1871, the moral miracle in answer to prayer and deserves a record the Telugu Mission in 1877-78, when as one of the most remarkable waves 10,000 were baptized in eleven months; of spiritual power that ever swept the awakening in Japan in 1872 and over India.

onward; in Uganda in 1893, and in Three years before the annual meet- our day in Korea. These are only ing of the mission, it was agreed to a few handfuls out of a great harvest. observe every Sabbath evening as a The whole half-century has been one season of special prayer for a new of unprecedented and multiplied spiri- effusion of the Spirit's power,and both tual quickenings, so numerous and so the native brethren in the field and

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

church at home were appealed to, to for a world's evangelization. When join in these times of supplication. So at the first meeting the question prominent has been the prayer element arose to what object the contribution throughout that there has never been which had been taken should be dea doubt that the blessings that fol- voted, Mr. Ropes, drawing attention lowed were linked inseparably with to a basket of Japanese workmanship such earnest and united entreaty. that chanced to be on the table in the room where this little "monthly con- The work began early in the year cert" was held, suggested that the 1896, and so remarkable was the evangelization of that closed land power attending it, even from the might be the object for which their first, that some feared it would prove gifts should be made. The suggestion only spasmodic; but it continued and was adopted; and tho soon after rather deepened and broadened. The Mr. Ropes left Brookline, a "ladies' first marked manifestation of this sewing society" had grown up in conpower was at the meeting of the nection with this little meeting and Sialkot Presbytery, at Pasrur, March continued, from time to time, to send 24, while in conference on "our work money for this prospective "mission in and its needs," making that confer- Japan" to the American Board-in all ence memorable beyond any other in more than $600. the history of the mission. The whole story is so interesting that it can not When, forty years later, the Board be abridged and we must refer the found the open door to Japan and sent reader to the narrative of Rev. D. S. forth Rev. D. C. Greene, the new mis- Lyte, one of the most remarkable we sion was credited with over four have ever read.* thousand dollars as the sum of these contributions, with interest accrued. One example of prayer in the open- And another remarkable link between ing of closed doors might be cited, as these prayers and the open door in an encouragement to praying souls. Japan is seen in the fact that Mr. When as yet Japan was a hermit na- Greene, this first missionary, was the tion, and the Christianity that was son of a minister who, forty years bebrought thither by the representatives fore, had been one of the little comof the Papacy had been practically ex- pany present at the first meeting held tirpated by persecution-when for two in Mr. Ropes' house in Brookline.* centuries and a half the edict boards against Christianity had been raised Looking back over the half-century everywhere throughout the Sunrise and noting all these developments- Kingdom, and all Europeans were the grand work of missionary explodriven away from the Island Empire ration in the opening up of not only Save as Dutch merchants had a foot- new districts and territories, but whole hold at a trading port on the little continents; the multiplication of misisland of Deshima-William Ropes, sionary organizations until the whole of Boston, about March, 1828, a Chris- church has formed into line, and all tian merchant residing in Brookline, the reserves have been called forth had invited a few friends to meet once into action, men, women, and even the a month at his house to join in prayer * "A History of Christianity in Japan,'· Vol. II, * "Far North in India," pages 242-250. page 73, by Dr. Carey.

young; when we note the missionary means, the appeal for a higher conoccupation of new fields, in a con- secration of person and property, one stantly aggressive forward campaign, supreme need confronts us-the dethe advance in Christian education; mand for united, intelligent, believing then turn to the conspicuous events of prayer. Here is the greater than the half-century, so many of which Archimedes' lever to move the world. are historically turning-points, radical The pivot and fulcrum are supplied, and revolutionary; the conferences at "the point outside" for which he longed horne and abroad that have brought to rest the lever-the promise of an undisciples into closer bonds of mutual changing God. The power is supplied sympathy and cooperation, and pre- wherewith to move the lever-nothpared the way for every form of hu- ing less than omnipotence itself. The man betterment; when, to all these, proof is at hand that God is the living, we add the translations of the Word all-powerful worker, in the moral mirof God, evangelistic activities and ex- acles already wrought. Strange, intensive and multiplied spiritual quick- deed, that the Church of God should enings, which characterize this last need any further incentive to united fifty years, we can not but exclaim, supplication. Here is at once the easiest "Surely, God answers prayer." There and the hardest way to success-easare still signs following united sup- iest because it is by absolute dependplication. ence upon God, content to have His strength perfected in our weakness; A Challenge and for that very reason hardest, be- cause there is nothing to which we We risk successful challenge from are so prone as to trust in ourselves, any quarter of the statement now de- and nothing to which we are so averse liberately made after a half-century of as to hang in absolute helplessness the study of modern missions: upon God's power and grace. We like to act, but we do not like to ask " FROM THE DAY OF PENTECOST, THERE HAS it humors our pride to do something BEEN NOT ONE GREAT SPIRITUAL AWAKENING that looks big; but it is only when IN ANY LAND WHICH HAS NOT BEGUN IN A pride bows in humility, and the "I" UNION OF PRAYER, THO ONLY AMONG TWO OR of self-confidence is inflected into the THREE; NO SUCH OUTWARD, UPWARD MOVE- "me" of simple dependence (Galatians MENT HAS CONTINUED AFTER SUCH PRAYER- 2: 20) that in any work for God the MEETINGS HAVE DECLINED; AND IT IS IN highest achievement is possible. EXACT PROPORTION TO THE MAINTENANCE OF SUCH JOINT AND BELIEVING SUPPLICATION The work of missions is pre- AND INTERCESSION THAT THE WORD OF THE eminently "our Father's business." It LORD IN ANY LAND OR LOCALITY HAS HAD must be transacted under our Father's FREE COURSE AND BEEN GLORIFIED. constant guidance, by His help, His strength, and so for His glory. And This being so, the duty and privilege nothing will bring us and help us in of all who yearn for a world's speedy the right attitude like the habit of beevangelization is transparently clear. lieving prayer, which is the one sure Beside and beyond all other forms of sign that we are "workers together activity, however useful and help- with God." ful, such as the informing of disciples, the supplying of men and BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Holding the Ropes," HTransformation of Hawaii," HAn About Japan," etc.

The past year has been crowded So rapidly is missionary work adwith events of unusual importance in vancing in Africa that it will soon the progress of the Kingdom of God, cease to be called the Dark Continent. at home and abroad. Some of these At the recent South African Missionwere distinctively missionary in char- ary Conference, held at Bloemfontein, acter; others were political, yet had seventy-five delegates met, representsuch important relation to the growth ing more than twenty societies, and of the Kingdom that they can not be statistics were presented which showed omitted from a missionary review of that all Africa south of the Zambesi the year. The great national awaken- is practically taken up by various misings of Asiatic peoples, beginning in sionary societies. Dr. MacVicar, of Japan and spreading to China, India, Lovedale, prophesied that within a Turkey and Persia, are resulting in few years at least half of the natives political upheavals which not only pro- would be Christian. But in other foundly affect the history of the world, parts of Africa there remains much' but greatly increase the opportunity land to be possest. It is estimated for aggressive Christian work. The that in the Sudan, a region as large as hand of God is undoubtedly in these the United States, which constitutes new forces that are so strangely mov- the largest unevangelized mission field ing the world. of the world, there are 50,000,000 who have never heard the name of Christ. Sunshine and Shadow in Africa From many parts of this great con- The expedition of ex-President tinent come encouraging reports of Roosevelt has turned all eyes upon progress. In Elat, West Central Africa, for papers and magazines have Africa, and Cape Palmas, Liberia, been flooded with articles on the Dark great awakenings have taken place, Continent. New prominence was and many have been converted. given to missions in East Central Uganda, as usual, has had a success- Africa by the announcement that, be- ful year. The phenomenal growth is fore starting, Colonel Roosevelt had shown by large congregations on the asked for a list of all the American Sabbath, crowded baptismal and conmlSSlOn stations in the territory firmation classes, and gifts larger than through which he expected to pass. ever before. In Egypt, the first con- He promised to inspect their work ference for Moslem converts, held in and showed his sincerity by laying the Zeitoun, near Cairo, was a notable corner-stone of the mission chapel and event. school of the African Inland Mission at Kijabe. The good effects of his In some parts of Africa the work expedition are already felt in the tes- was rendered discouraging by detertimony he has given to the value of mined opposition. In Angola, West missions in Africa. In a recent letter Africa, Roman Catholic neighbors he stated that he was intensely inter- have hindered the Protestant work, ested in all he had seen, including mis- and from all points in German East sionary work, and would have much Africa come disquieting reports of the to tell on his return. encroachments of Islam with its bitter hostility to everything Christian. In currency system is to be developed on Madagascar new outrages have been a modern basis, and for the first time a perpetrated against Protestant mis- census of China's hitherto uncounted sions by the French governor. Many millions is being taken. The army is churches have been closed, permission being drilled in modern methods and to build new ones or repair old ones a new navy has been planned at a cost has been refused, and in districts re- of $roo,ooo,ooo. In Peking watermote from the capital, paganism seems pipes are being laid in the streets, a to have been aided and Christianity new system of sewerage is being indiscouraged. Nevertheless, the mis- stalled, roads are being macadamized sionaries continue in the work, cheered and an American electric company is by the fact that in the face of opposi- equipping the city with an up-to-date tion thousands of Malagasy Christians telephone system at government exremain loyal to the Christ, and new pense. converts continue to be won. N or is the progress in material The forward movement undertaken things alone. It is along social and in behalf of Africa by the Methodist intellectual lines as well. A great Episcopal Church to commemorate the campaign against opium has been inseventy-fifth anniversary of their be- augurated and signs are not wanting ginning there will greatly extend their that Chinese women are coming to already large and prosperous work. their own. Many anti-foot-binding A special anniversary was held in societies have been established, and Washington, D. C, last February, and women's clubs are being formed. the African Diamond Jubilee Commis- Daily, weekly and monthly papers and sion appointed to raise a thank-offer- magazines are multiplying with great ing of $300,000 for the African work rapidity, a new system of public inhas been busy with its task throughout struction is being inaugurated, and the year. schools are springing up all over the empire. The intellectual awakening is New Forces in Old China not confined to any class or section and is said to be the most profound In China, old things are passing and far-reaching the world has known away so rapidly that it seems difficult since the Revival of Learning in to exaggerate the changes that are Europe five centuries ago. taking place. The emperor, through his father, the prince regent, has con- These reforms, however, are not firmed the promise of a constitution being accomplished without opposition. and has set a date for its adoption ten There is a strong reactionary party, years hence. In view of this, orders and China is still in the throes of a conhave been sent to the governors of flict which will either make her a great provinces to give the people instruc- world power with a voice in the tion in self-government. Railroad world's affairs, or sink her once more construction is being pushed with in Oriental lethargy and stagnation. all possible haste to give easy access to Peking by the time the first legisla- To missionary bodies working in ture is convened. Telegraph lines are China the present educational crisis being extended, the postal service is affords an unequaled opportunity for growing by leaps and bounds; the dominating the new intellectual life of the nation. In view of this, special missions in the empire. At the great emphasis is being laid on education. jubilee gathering held in Tokyo in Those societies that have done little October under the auspices of the along this line are opening schools at Evangelical Alliance, an impressive exall their stations; those that have hibit was made of what has already educational plants already in operation been accomplished and of what yet are enlarging them and bettering their remains to be done. Fully half the equipment. Through a great forward speakers were Japanese and the admovement launched in London last dresses were of great interest and year the sum of $500,000 is also to be power. raised for this work. As a result of fifty years' work Churches and schools are reported there are 400 organized churches, full, and many of the students in the more than one-fourth of which are encolleges are offering themselves for tirely self-supporting; between 70,000 the service of Christ. The women, and 80,000 baptized Christians, nearly too, are becoming more and more use- 500 ordained Japanese pastors, and ful in the work. At the Chinese about 100,000 children in the Protes- National Christian Endeavot Conven- tant Sunday-schools; 186 Christian tion in Nanking last May, the quiet- schools of all grades and classes holdhour services were entrusted to Miss ing property valued at $1,5°0,000; and Dora Yii, a modest, unassuming seven Christian publishing houses Chinese girl, who conducted them with issuing 70,000,000 pages a year. The great power. old proscriptions against Christianity have given way to the fullest religious From central and northeastern liberty, the Bible is sold in book- China come wonderful reports of a stores throughout the. country at the great wave of revival, such as was rate of from 200,000 to 300,000 copies never known before in China. This a year. The power and influence of spread from station to station and Christianity is silently permeating and rivaled in power and results the great transforming the nation. Fourteen awakenings in Korea and Manchuria members of the present legislature and the year before. During these meet- a number of other men prominent in ings, which were largely the result of national affairs are Christians. Tho a great evangelistic campaign con- the native religions are by no means ducted by the Rev. Jonathan Goforth dead, they have lost much of their of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, power. The year, on the whole, has men and women were so strongly con- been prosperous, tho a few missionvicted of sin that they publicly confest aries report a backward movement in their wrong-doings with tears-a most their work. The large majority reunusual thing in China, where the port that there is everywhere a great pride and natural reticence of the readiness to hear the Gospel and that people is so great. the number of conversions is steadily increasing. The Year of Jubilee in Japan The anti-Japanese agitation in Cali- The great event of the year in fornia, which early in the year threat- Japan was the celebration of the ened to assume the alarming proporfiftieth anniversary of Protestant tions of two years ago, has subsided, without sufficient compensation, have to the great satisfaction of all lovers resulted in the bitter feeling of resentof peace and of missions. Owing to ment toward the Japanese that found restrictions in the number of pass- such terrible expression in the asports issued at Tokyo, the number of sassination of Prince Ito at Harbin Japanese coming to America during last October. the year was considerably less than the number of those who returned to Notwithstanding the chafing of the J apan-a condition which, according people at the loss of their national to the Japanese ambassador at Wash- power, the great wave of revival which ington, is likely to continue for a few has been sweeping over the land, conyears at least. tinues with unabated power. The mis- sionaries are overwhelmed with work The present attitude of Japan and both men and money are an urgent toward the United States seems to be need. It is a cause for thanksgiving one of extreme friendliness. This was that under the present regime full reevidenced in a delicately courteous ligious liberty is enjoyed and no hinway, characteristic of the Japanese, by drances are placed in the way of the the pilgrimage, last October, of five work. At a recent conference with the members of the Japanese Industrial Japanese, the missionaries received full Commission, then touring the United permission to teach Christianity in the States, to Newport, R. 1., where a mission schools, the officials promising great wreath of laurel was laid on to put the graduates on the same foot- Commodore Perry's grave, and by the ing as those of government schools and congratulatory message of the em- grant them equal privileges. peror to New York City at the time of the Hudson-Fulton celebration, ac- The great missionary event of the companied by an offer of a memorial year was the celebration of the gift of 300 of Japan's famous cherry- quarter-centennial of Protestant mistrees to be planted along Riverside sions in Korea. The union celebration Drive. in Seoul last September was partic- ipated in by all missionary organiza- A Year of Blessing in Korea tions at work in the country, and the dominant notes were praise for what The conclusion of a new convention God hath wrought and prayer that the with Japan whereby the control of the work may continue until Korea bemilitary, banking and judicial systems comes a Christian nation. In August, of the country passed into the hands at the annual meeting of the Northof the Japanese, was an event of im- ern Presbyterian Mission, which was portance in Korea. The country is first in the field, the following results now entirely under the control of the of twenty-five years' work in this one Japanese, who are doing much for its mission were reported: 25,oIO baptized material development, but are leaving Christians, an average of 1,000 for much to be desired in their treatment each of the twenty-five years; nearly of the people. The execution of 100,000 adherents, many of whom are thousands of Koreans in the process of really Christians; 1,000 paid helpers, pacification, the flooding of the country nine-tenths of whom are supported by with Japanese immigrants, and the the Koreans themselves; and a great unjust appropriation of Korean lands

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

army of unpaid helpers who consider that in British rule lies the only hope no sacrifice of time or of money too of peace. Vith the present system of great for winning souls and advancing English military control, there is, the Kingdom of God. probably, little danger of a repetition of the mutiny of 1857, yet the situa- The Korean Church, on fire with tion is serious and the solution of the evangelistic zeal, is aiming at nothing problem difficult. less than the speedy evangelization of the entire nation. With this end in Meanwhile, missionary work goes view, a movement is now on foot to steadily forward, the spirit of unrest put into every Korean home a copy of being at once a hindrance and a help. one of the four Gospels, with tracts The national awakening of the people setting forth the way of salvation. affects the native Christians, and out of it seems to be growing a spirit of The Spirit of Independence in India enterprise which manifests itself in a desire for self-support and self-ex- The spirit of unrest in India con- tension. If wisely directed, this can tinued to be a source of anxiety not fail to be of great value in buildthroughout the year. The conciliatory ing up the native church. measures proposed by Lord Morley, British Secretary of State for India, Tho the revival spirit is not so and Lord Minto, the Viceroy, giving wide-spread as it was a few years the natives some representation in the ago, stirring accounts of great awagovernment, was hailed with joy by kenings have come from many sections. the reformers and was well received by In northern India there were large the Indian National Council in January. accessions in both the Presbyterian But a growing belief that the govern- and Methodist missions, and steady ment favored the Mohammedans and progress was reported in almost every the failure of Lord Morley to repeal field. The World's Christian Enthe partition of Bengal and release the deavor Convention, held in Agra in reform leaders who had been either December, was a notable event and imprisoned or deported without trial, brought thousands of young Indian produced a sullen feeling of discon- Christians in touch with one another tent throughout the empire. The ad- and with a great army of young Chrisvent of bomb-throwing in India, with tians from other parts of the world. its attempt on the lives of Lord and Lady Minto, and the atrocious . A significant sign of the times, inmurder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, po- dicative of the great social changes litical aide-de-camp to Lord Mor- that are taking place, was shown at ley, by an Indian student in Lon- the National Indian Congress at don last summer, seem to point to a Madras last January when delegates wide-spread conspiracy for the over- of every caste and creed sat down tothrow of the British and the estab- gether at a common feast. Had caste lishment of East Indian independence. laws been rigidly enforced, the hun- But the outbreaks during the year be- dreds of high-caste leaders from all tween the Hindus and Mohammedans, over India who participated in the reveal the bitter enmity between these banquet would have been forced two great classes, and make it plain either to lose caste or submit to the most degrading penances. Yet so far

as is known, not a single delegate was those around them. "As for rewards," required to suffer either penalty. says the British consul at Adana, "the people who ought to get them are the The Turmoil in Turkey gallant men and women of the Amer- ican Mission, who worked through The year which opened so aus- the storm, and are still working, re- piciously in Turkey was marked by gardless of their own losses and the revolution at Constantinople, troubles." which ended the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, religious leader of the The reestablishment of the con- 230,000,000 Moslems 'in the world, stitutional government, with the new and by the terrible massacres at Sultan at its head, has, for the present, Adana which cost the lives of two restored tranquillity and order, but American missionaries, a score of the difficulties that confront the Young native pastors and more than 20,000 Turks are so great that no one dare Armenians, including a large number predict what the future will be. With of Protestant Christians. the government still Mohammedan, it is also impossible to predict what the Tho a political outbreak was not effect will be on Christian missions. altogether unexpected by those who The amazing manifesto, recently is- understood the trend of affairs, the sued to the Mohammedans of the revolt of the army on April 12, the world by the Sheik-ul-Islam, with the temporary overthrow of the Young approval of the Ulema, which together Turk ministry, the rally of the Mace- constitute the supreme religious au- donian forces, the brief struggle at thority in Islam, seems to promise full Constantinople, when for the first time religious liberty, but it remains to be in history Moslem fought against seen whether Christian missions will Moslem, the dethronement of the be permitted to enjoy full freedom and Sultan and the accession of his brother Moslem converts to Christianity re- as Mehmed V, came with a sudden- ceive protection of life and property ness for which no one was prepared. under the new regime.

The simultaneous wild outbreak in Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., secre- the district of Adana, 500 miles tary of the American Board, furnishes from Constantinople, sent a thrill of us with the following statement that horror through the world. Not since throws much light on present condi- the Boxer outbreak of 1900 has there tions: • been such a time of anxiety and sus- pense, and rarely before has any Among other things, the manifesto of calamity left such a train of suffering the Sheik-ul-Islam declares that the con- and sorrow in its wake. The response stitutional government is in full harmony to the call for funds was prompt and with the principles of Mohammedanism; generous, and the relief work effective. that true Christians are worshipers of the Yet the need has been by no means true God and will have a place in Para- fully met. The conduct of the mis- dise; that fraternal relationship with sionaries during the whole trying time those not Mohammedan is enjoined by was most heroic. Heedless of their the Koran; that it is the duty of every own peril they sought to stay the havoc Mohammedan government to afford and save the lives and property of equal protection to Christians, Jews and Mohammedans, and that before the law all must be upon the same footing.

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN 1909

This introduces a new era of Mohamme- Ispahan by the Bakhtiari tribesmen danism which is in itself revolutionary, of the south, finally frightened the and which, jf accepted by the Moham- Shah into promising to restore the medans of the world, will open a new constitution. But the reformers redoor of approach to their minds. fused to trust him and forced their way into Teheran, on July 13, where, Weare receiving in each mail daily after three days' fighting, they comindications that this is an actual fact in pelled him to abdicate and set his son, Turkey at the present time. Mohamme- Ohmed Mirza, a boy of twelve, upon dan pupils are applying to the schools the Peacock Throne. for admission on equal terms with the Christians; Mohammedan inquirers are With the young Shah a ruler only privately seeking the truths of Christian- in name, and Russia and England his ity, and Mohammedan listeners are in- real regents, the day of a protectorate creasing at public services. The Ameri- over Persia is probably not very far can Board has seven missionary colleges distant. Meanwhile, with the country in Asiatic Turkey. Both Moslems and in a state of bankruptcy and the Con- Christians are bearing testimony to the stitutionalists bitterly opposing the value of these institutions, not only in presence of the Russian troops, who what they have already accomplished, but must, nevertheless, remain until order in what they may yet accomplish in the is restored and the new parliament has reorganization of the new empire, and given proof of its ability to keep the the demand for modern education and peace, the political situation is far the desire for moral instruction is in- from reassuring. creasing. There has never been a time in our eighty-nine years of work in the To the missionaries in Persia, as in Turkish Empire when everything seemed Turkey, the past year has been most to point to so promising a future, and trying. The coming of the Russians call for so marked an advance in every saved Tabriz from the massacre and department of work. pillage that befell Adana, but the mis- sionaries were constantly exposed to The New Regime in Persia danger, and the sorrows and suffering of the people preyed on their sympa- The year which began with tumult thies and called for their help. Notin Persia has closed in comparative withstanding the adverse conditions, peace. As in Turkey, there is a new the missionary work was kept up, and ruler on the throne and a constitu- even during the long siege of Tabriz tional government appears to be it went on as usual, except that evefirmly reestablished, but the country ning meetings were, of necessity, disis not yet in a settled condition. continued. In Teheran six persons united with the church on the first During the first six months, owing Sunday in June, and on July II, when to the abrogation of the constitutio;I the forces of the reformers vvere just by the Shah, a great part of Persia outside the city, the usual Sabbath serwas in a state of insurrection. The vices were held. On the following Constitutionalists held Tabriz for three Sunday, two days after the abdication months against the forces of the Shah, of the Shah, there were sixty in atand here and there throughout the tendance. country were armed bands only lacking opportunity for cooperation to turn the smoldering revolt into a wild tempest of rebellion. The raising of the siege of Tabriz by Russian intervention, together with the capture of

It is too soon to predict the final rule, is struggling toward better effect of this new regime-so much things, as is shown by a renewed independs on the extent of Russia's in- terest in education and attempts at fluence and her attitude toward Protes- practical reform. Yet there can be tant missions. The power of the little real progress while the country Mollahs, the most fanatical class in so largely remains under bondage to the country, has been greatly curtailed, ignorance, superstition and sin. and freedom of speech and of action prevails to a hitherto unknown ex- From the Methodist mission in tent. The intellectual awakening is Ecuador come cheering accounts of a creating an increased desire for edu- revival with more than forty converts. cation, and no sooner was peace re- But here, too, the spirit of intolerance stored than the Mohammedan children was revealed when, incited by the came flocking to the mission schools priests, a mob attacked the church, and and educational institutions of all it was necessary to call on the govkinds are more crowded than ever be- ernor for protection. In the Presbyfore. The greatest immediate need is terian mission in Chili, as a result of a Christian college, adequate in equip- evangelistic meetings held in Valment and with a course of study paraiso, there was a turning to the sufficiently advanced to give fun train- Lord such as has never been known ing to the young men of the land. there before. More than a hundred con fest Christ and were enrolled in The Struggles in South America the catechumen classes.

South America has been described Throughout South America there as a political volcano with as many seems to be a growing revolt against craters as there are states. During the domination of an ignorant and the past year there were at least two corrupt priesthood. 1£ Christian miseruptions and rumors of others. The sions are ever pushed in an adequate revolt of the army in Colombia, during way, the result will probably be one of the absence of the president in Europe, the greatest developments in the hisfollowed the exclusion of Castro from tory of missions. The visit of Mr. Venezuela and put a new man in Robert E. Speer, who spent six power amid serious disturbances months in a missionary tour through there. The violent rejection by Bo- the continent, may do much to arouse livia of the award of the president of the churches of North America to Argentina in his arbitration of the their duty in the matter. Peruvian boundary dispute, threatened to involve these three countries in Uncertain Reforms in Rllssia war, but this calamity has been happily averted. The enactment by the Duma last summer of legislation securing tQ South America continues to be so minors between fourteen and twentypoorly manned by missionaries that it one the right to choose their religion is still the "Neglected Continent." with the consent of their parents, and Yet signs are not wanting of progress to adults both to choose and to in the work. Venezuela, freed from change from one religion to another, Castro's autocratic and disgraceful according to the dictates of conscience, was a promise of progress in Russia. Yet religious liberty in Russia is far liament, and one of the most enlighten- from an accomplished fact. The ed leaders of the Young Turk party, scenes of violence in the Duma during paid an official visit to the chief Jewish the discussion of the bill, and the op- rabbi of Turkey, in the course of position of the conservative papers which he extended to the Jews of Rus- after its passage, shows how intol- sia and Rumania and all countries erant is the spirit of the religious where they suffer disabilities, an in- leaders. So long as the Greek Ortho- vitation to settle in Turkey. At the dox Church continues to be the state same time he promised that all re- church and exercise despotic authority, strictions against Jewish immigration persecution of other creeds will con- would be removed and full citizenship tinue. be granted to every Jew on his ar- Meanwhile, in a quiet, unobtrusive rival in the empire. As the fulfilment way, evangelical Christianity is forcing of this promise would remove the last its way into the empire. Both the obstacle to the settlement of the Jews Methodists and the Baptists have in Palestine, there is, apparently, noth- made a beginning, and in St. Peters- ing to hinder their immediate return.

burg alone there are now twelve The pecuiliar situation is summed up evangelical churches whose pastors by Mr. Ernest Gordon thus: preach to crowded houses. But the We now have these factors: The Jews time has not yet come for a general hated and starved in Russia and Rumania. advance of Protestant missions in The Jews invited to the Turkish Empire Russia. The Young Men's Christian with open arms. The Jews organized Association is a growing power in the throughout the world to purchase Palescountry and the visit of Mr. John R. tine as an "everlasting possession of the Matt made a deep impression on the whole Jewish people." The Jew master students and even on the civil author- of international finance and correspond- ingly influential in international polities.

ities. The Jew apparently unable to colonize elsewhere, the plans for such coloniza- The Zionist Movement of the Jews tion in Uganda, Argentina, Cyrenica, Recent developments in Turkey Mesopotamia, all blighting in the bud. have had an important bearing on the Lastly, a Turkish revolution which de- Zionist movement and the future of stroys all political hindrances to Jewish the Jews. settlement in Palestine.

At a remarkable meeting held in Progress in International Reform London on the IOth of last May, at- One of the most hopeful signs of tended by between 2,000 and 3,000 the age is the increase of interna- Jews, Israel Zangwill and other tional cooperation for the suppression prominent speakers referred to of social evils in the world. The past Mesopotamia, the famous region soon year has witnessed great progress in to be opened up by the Bagdad Rail- efforts of this kind.

way, as the new "Land of Promise" I. The Liquor Trafiic.-The temper- for the Jew. One week later an event ance wave now sweeping so victo- occurred which put a new aspect on riously through the United States is the matter. On May 17, Ahmed Risa not confined to this country, but is Bey, first president of the Turkish Par- part of a great international movement against alcohol. At the twelfth bi- held in the near future at The Hague. ennial meeting of the International 3· White Slavery.-Owing to the Congress on Alcoholism held in London last July, with r,400 delegates, increase in the disgraceful traffic in representing twenty-six governments women known as "White Slavery," and colonial legislatures, the delegates thirteen governments with their colowere, for the first time, appointed by nies entered into an agreement during the governments participating, and the year to wage a united warfare great progress was reported all along against it. Each government agrees the line. Germany, a leader in the to appoint a special officer having the fight, reported eighteen total ab- work in charge, to exchange informastinence societies with 46r members tion with other governments, and keep among the students of her universities; a close inspection of steamer landings Holland has roo,ooo organized tem- and railway stations. perance workers; in Great Britain temperance instruction has been intro- 4. The Kongo Reform.-The conduced into the schools; in Russia half tinuance of the outrages in the Kongo a million people have recently attended Free State, notwithstanding the astemperance lectures and debates; in sumption of control by the Belgian the United States the number of per- Government, called forth renewed efsons living in no-license territory has fort in behalf of the natives there. increased from 6,000,000 to 38,000,000 The governments of the United States in ten years, and the saloon has been and Great Britain refused to recogabolished by law in two-thirds of the nize the Belgian annexation of the total area. State unless satisfactory guarantee was given that the outrages would be 2. The Opium Traffic.-The Inter- supprest; Sir Arthur Conan Doyle national Opium Conference held in took up his pen in behalf of the cause, Shanghai last February, marked an and foregoing pecuniary profit, alimportant step in the war against lowed the "Crime of the Kongo" to be opium. Called by the United States sold to the public for sixpence; a camto assist China in her efforts to free paign of protest was conducted in herself from this obnoxious drug, and England with mass-meetings in every participated in by every nation affected large city; and the Baptist Missionary directly or indirectly by the opium Society held a Kongo exhibit in Lontraffic, the congress accomplished don, one feature of which was a free much along the right lines. Tho rubber stall with a painting, enlarged Great Britain is not yet ready to stop from an actual photograph, of a native the exportation of opium from India, gazing at his dead child which had or allow China to prohibit its importa- been murdered and mutilated because tion, her participation in the congress of his failure to bring in his full tale was a great step in advance. In view of rubber! Nothing, however, did as of the need of further deliberation on much to bring matters to a crisis as the subject, the United States, through the case of the two American misits Department of State, has requested sionaries, Dr. Wm. Morrison and Dr. the participating governments to send W. H. Shepherd, the latter a negro delegates to a second conference to be from rttlanta. These men were com- pelled to leave their work at ,Luebo

and stand trial in the Belgian court at crease glVlllg. A most encouraging Leopoldville, 1,000 miles away, on sign is the increasing cooperation becharges preferred by the notorious tween home and foreign missions- Kassai Rubber Company, of which two branches of one great work which King Leopold himself is chief stock- God has joined but man too often puts helder. The withdrawal of the case asunder. Everyland, the new chilagainst Dr. Morrison and the ac- dren's magazine launched in Decemquittal of Dr. Sheppard in October, ber, covers both the home and foreign closely followed by the announcement field. In two denominations, the Confrom Brussels that the Belgian Gov- gregational and the Baptist, joint camernment is about to undertake ex- paigns were conducted with great suctensive reforms on the Kongo, and cess by all the missionary organizapromises to see that humane treatment tions connected with them, home and is accorded to the natives, gives rise foreign, the object being to wipe out to the hope that the long night of the indebtedness of all. And in the horror is over. national missionary program adopted by the Canadian churches at Toronto The Year in Home Missionary Work last April, equal emphasis was placed on home and foreign work. The need for home missionary work seems to increase year by year. Not The Missionary Uprising in America only winning America for Christ, but keeping America Christian calls for The unparalleled opportunities openstrenuous effort. ing up in all parts of the non-Christian world are being met by a rising tide of Mormonism claims to hold the bal- missionary interest in the home lands. ance of power in five states and is con- The laymen's movement is sweeping ducting an aggressive missionary cam- everything before it. In Canada, the paign throughout this country and great assembly of laymen held at Europe. The religious census com- Toronto last spring the first Napleted last year shows that the great tional Missionary Congress of influx of immigrants from Papal modern times-and the adoption by Europe is dominating the religion of the Canadian churches through their entire states. According to the statis- representatives there of an aggressive tics, Massachusetts and Rhode Island, national missionary program marked a in Puritan New England, are now new era in home effort for the evangel- Roman Catholic. The cities are in- ization of the world. The great camcreasing in popUlation and in sin, and paign of the Laymen's Missionary in the rural districts many of the old- Movement now in progress in the estabiished churches are either dead United States, with missionary convenor dying. In view of these and other tions in seventy-five cities, and a great facts, home missions can only be national congress in Chicago next May, neglected at great peril. is said to be the most carefully planned and extensive educational effort ever The Home Mission Publicity Cam- undertaken by combined Christianity. paign conducted during the first three Great results have already been acmonths of the year by the Home Mis- complished and the tide of enthusiasm sion Council, a federation of all the is rising higher every day. home missionary societies and boards, did much to arouse interest and in-

Inspired by new hope, the Church ing which achieved even greater reis at last moving in a systematic and sults than had been anticipated. Imcomprehensive way to save the world, mediately preceding it was the great and can no longer be accused of play- campaign of Mr. John R. Mott, gening at missions. The various denom- eral secretary of the Federation, inations in the United States and among the students of Great Britain Canada, after carefully going over the and Europe, as a result of which many field, have designated the definite num- students accepted Christ and large ber of non-Christian people in the numbers resolved to devote themselves world for whom they will be responsi- to His service either at home or on the ble, and in order to meet the obliga- foreign field. Everywhere the meettion are preparing for an increase of ings were large and the interest infrom three- to five-fold in workers tense, as was evidenced by the numand gifts. bers who remained whenever a second meeting was announced. Many also Missionary organizations of all sought private interviews with Mr. kinds report their work in a flourish- Mott for the discussion of vital pering condition. The Young People's sonal questions. At Oxford the meet- Missionary Movement put out 150,000 ings were said to be the most largely copies of. study books and three refer- attended of any series of religious ence libraries during the year, besides meetings in the history of the univerfurnishing a large amount of material sity; at London the opening meeting to the editors of Sunday-school period- was held in the Royal Albert Hall, icals for use in connection with the with IO,OOO in attendance; at Cam- Sunday-school lessons. Almost without bridge, the meetings rivaled in power exception, the receipts of the mission Moody's great series that resulted in boards showed a large advance over the sailing of the Cambridge Seven to the previous year, the total increase China in 1887. In the six student aggregating considerably more than centers of Scandinavia the meetings $1,000,000. A new pace was set were largely attended and the interin missionary giving by bequests est ran high. In Christiania, the openof the late John Stewart Kennedy, one ing session was attended by the king, of New York's Christian millionaires, who invited Mr. Mott to a private who bequeathed $3°,000,000 to public audience on the following day. In St. benefactions, and designated nearly Petersburg and Moscow in Russia the one-third to missionary work of differ- largest available halls were .secured, ent kinds. and were crowded at every session, save one. So eager were the students Mis&ionary Conferences for personal help that they followed Mr. Mott on the streets, and went to The number of missionary confer- his lodgings, not only at appointed ences and conventions held during the hours, but at all times of the day. year was larger than ever before, and Vhen he left, they followed him to the they were well attended and full of station and pleaded with him to come enthusiasm. Notable among them was soon again. In Italy, Hungary and the eighth conference of the ';Yorld's Portugal, the meetings were smaller Students' Christian Federation held in Oxford in July-a remarkable gather-

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

than in the great student centers, but Dr. William Ashmore, whose halfwere marked by equal interest and century of work at Swatow had a power. In view of the fact that the profound influence upon the developmission boards are depending more ment of missions in China. and more on the student bodies to furnish recruits for the work, these Dr. William S. Ament, whose minsigns of deep interest in the things of istry during the Boxer troubles Christ are truly encouraging. greatly endeared him to Christians both in the home-land and in China. Another encouraging sign is that the cause of missions, which from time Dr. George E. Post, of the medical immemorial has been the butt of department of the Syrian Protestant everybody's joke, is commanding College, whose medical works won him growing respect as one of the world's honors and decorations in many lands. greatest enterprises. Four presidents of the United States-Harrison, Mc- Dr. Sheldon Jackson, whose work Kinley, Roosevelt and Taft-have for the pioneers of the West, the Morpublicly advocated missionary work, mons, the Indians and the Alaskans, and a great army of British and Amer- gave him first rank among the home ican ambassadors, consuls and gov- missionaries of his 4ay. ernment officials have testified to its value in foreign lands. Daily news- Mr. Egerton R. Young, whose papers give more and more space to thrilling stories of work among the missionary news, and magazines to Indians of the great Canadian Northmissionary articles. The heroine of west have delighted readers of all a recent "best seller" was engaged in ages and won many friends for misforeign missionary work, and a recent drama deals with one phase of SlOns. America's home missionary problem- The noble army of martyrs received the fusing of many alien races into one great united, liberty-loving people. three accessions among the mission- World travelers, newspaper men aries – Daniel Miner Rogers and among them, return home not to sneer Henry Maurer, who were shot at missions and missionaries as in the at Adaan while trying to save old days, but to praise the work and the girls' school; and Homer C. offer criticisms, if they have any, in Baskerville, who fell while leading a a kindly and sympathetic spirit. That sortie out of Tabriz to relieve the all this is a help to missions can not famished city. Tho the latter had be gainsaid; yet it is upon the promises severed his connection with the misof God, not on popular applause, that sion, he was fighting in behalf of a the final triumph of missions rests. sorely opprest people, and few will doubt that he gained a martyr's crown. Notable Deaths of the Year A peculiarly sad death was that of Among the many missionaries that Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of God called home last year were five English literature and philosophy in famous veterans, whose names will the Isabella Thoburn College at Luckever have a place in the history of now, who had come to this country missions: for a graduate course at Radcliffe, and died in Chicago while traveling in the interests of the Women's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

LAW OF

BY REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Under the figure of husbandry our we may put into the work. Spiritual Lord teaches us many lessons with re- sowing can not be done according to gard to the sowing of that good seed, rate or rule, for what will germinate "which is the Word of God," from in one soil will die in another, and which we look in faith for a harvest hence this necessity of insuring from of living souls for His glory. It is Him the harvest in advance. clear to all engaged in the work of the Vineyard that there are fixt laws Next, we I1!ust remember that the which determine the character and seed sown must be sown "to the measure of all harvestings. It is well, Spirit" (Gal. 6: 8), for "He that therefore, for those whose supreme soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit desire is for the fullest possible bless- reap life everlasting." The deep siging of God upon their service, to care- nificance of this is, that all our seedfully study these laws as far as they sowing must be done with faith in His are discernible, in order to insure the fructifying power. For what is any longed-for result, which is at once seed taken by itself but an undea manifestation of His power to the veloped possibility, which requires for world, and a contribution to the sum its development the disintegrating and total of His glory. reintegrating power of its proper en- vironment and element? So it is with Remembering that "the seed is the the Word of God. Only by His Spirit Word of God" (Mark 4: 14), we must can its latent possibility be in any defirst recognize that it is to be con- gree realized. ] ust as Ezekiel in the tinually ministered to the sower by the ValIey of Dry Bones must needs Lord Himself (2 Cor. 9: 10). It is "prophesy unto the Spirit," for only one thing to speak and preach that so can the dead be quickened, so must which is but the outcome or echo of we "sow to the Spirit," for only He a past experience, or of an old can produce life by means of the seed knowledge of God's truth, but another which we sow in the world. thing altogether to have a continuous ministry of "seed to the sower," from Further, the spiritual harvest is al- Him who enriches us in everything ways in direct proportion to the spiriunto a bountiful distribution. Noth- tual outlaY-2 Cor. 9: 6 and 7: "He ing is of greater importance than that which soweth sparingly shall reap also we should not fail in this particular. sparingly; and he which soweth It is the first and chiefest duty of bountifully shall reap also bountievery sower to faithfully seek from fully." There are workers, both at Him, day by day, the fulfilment of His home and abroad, who know little promise in a ministry of the seed to of the joy of harvest, because they be sown in just that particular patch know correspondingly little of the of his field into which He has sent commensurate toil of seed-time; for us as laborers. To fail in this secret if we would secure a large measure fellowship with the Lord of the har- of result for God, we must see to it vest is to fail altogether, despite all that we bountifully distribute the seed the experience, energy, or enterprise which He so bountifully ministers to us. That this is necessary is not only alike clear to reason, but is directly of our message and ministry. It must enjoined upon us in the direction of be the Word of God, and only the Word Eccl. I I : 6: "In the morning sow thy which is sown in the hearts of men if seed, and in the evening withhold not the fruit is to be urto everlasting life. thine hand; for thou knowest not Mere speculative philosophy, or human whether shall prosper, either this or wisdom, conjecture and thought about that, or whether they shall be alike God, however beautifully and cleverly good." It is the one who regards the exprest, produce nothing but thorns Gospel not only as a treasure but as a and thistles. The quality as well as trust, and himself not only as a ser- the quantity of the seed is a large devant but as a steward also, and who is termining factor in the looked-for harhence constantly scattering abroad, vest, and it behooves us all to be very who himself increases, and insures a certain in this matter, lest by thus full harvest. sowing our field with "mingled seed" we are making such a real harvest as Again, seed-sowing must be con- would be to the glory of our God imtinuously carried on in the appointed possible. season without regard to seemingly untoward circumstances. "He that Further, it must be remembered that observeth the wind shall not sow; and true seed-sowing is very frequently he that regardeth the clouds shall not carried on "in tears" (Psalm 126: 5). reap" (Eccl. I I : 4) . How often in The sower to-day finds himself in the the experience of most workers has direct succession of the Savior and seed, which was sown in the most un- His earliest followers, by the fellowpromising ground, and with apparently ship. of sufferings in which the work the smallest possible promise, after- involves him, but to such there is a ward proved to have been the most wondrous promise of joyous harvestfruitful of many similar labors. Every ing for "They that sow in tears shall one of us knows the temptation to reap in joy." Who is there among us regard our present surroundings as who does not know the significance of the most difficult and unlikely for sow- these words? Who is there who has ing the gospel seed with any hope of not experienced again and again what harvest, and he who, weighing these it means to be kept at the tas~ of considerations against the express command of his Lord, and against Sowing the seed with an aching heart, the great need of the world, conse- Sowing the seed till the tear-drops start. quently withholds his hand, is losing golden opportunities whose importance Opposition, misunderstanding, isois to be measured mainly by the fact lation, privation, and above all, that they never recur. ungracious reception, often cause the sower's heart to be at break- A very striking and significant Old ing-point, but then it is that he Testament ordinance with regard to is in closest fellowship with his Lord the sowing of the land must be laid and Master, who Himself, the Great to heart in this our work-"Thou shalt Sower, sowed not only His words but not sow thy field with mingled seed" His own life also as "a corn of wheat" (Lev. 19: 19). Its obvious meaning into the earth, with a view to the harfor us is as to the purity and character vest of which we ourselves are a small

part. And this fellowship in the sow- sees in us "of the travail of His soul" ing with tears is but an earnest and will forever compensate for all. Let pledge of that assured fellowship of this be our inspiration, when to conjoy when the sower and reaper re- tinue in the field seems almost imjoice together (John 4: 36). He it possible. Remember that "the joy is who will reap all that we have which was set before Him" and for sown, for to us is often lovingly de- which He "endured the cross despinied the joy of binding the sheaves sing the shame" is likewise set before together for the harvest home. He it us, and is forever our encouraging is who, estimating in the harvest the hope as we go out into the world's faithfulness and cost of the work of field, with the divinely-filled seedthe sower, will reward and repay for basket, scattering seed which shall bear everything which has made the service fruit,. "some thirty-, some sixty-, some hard, and caused those bitter tears an hundred-fold." Meanwhile we may with which often the seed has been "rejoice in hope of the glory of God," b~dewed. The glory of the harvest for we have the assurance that our joy and the satisfaction of Him who "labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. Secretary of Missions for the Moravian Church in America The foreign mission work of the kening to its responsibilities. Hence Moravian Church has always been it came about that awakened Chris- given a hearty recognition and ap- tians in Great Britain and the Con- proval by the Christian world at large. tinent of Europe who felt the obliga- When the congregation at Herrn- tion to carry out the command of our hut was the only Moravian Church in Savior to preach the Gospel to all the the world, and numbered barely 600 world endeavored to do so through men and women-a large number of the channel of the Moravian Church.

them penniless immigrants from It should be remembered that Mo- Moravia-these people began foreign ravian missions differ from those of missionary work among the negro other denominations in that, from the slaves of the West Indian islands beginning even unto this day, they ( 1732), and since that day this Church have been carried on not by a mishas been carrying on its work in ever sionary society within the Church, but extending fields but with relatively by the whole Church itself as such.

the same inadequate home resources. The Moravians synodically recognize At that time no Protestant Church foreign missions as the wor~ of the was carrying on foreign missions sys- church, as one organic unity through- ~ematically and the missionary enter- out the world. The Mission Board is prise was represented only by sporadic elected by the General Synod of the efforts here and there. Not until six entire Moravian Brotherhood. It con- or seven decades after the beginning sists of five members, one of whom of the work by the Moravians did the . must be a German, one an English- Protestant world show signs of awa- man, one an American, and two

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

chosen from the Church at large, begun, which ordinarily the Church usually from the mission fields. As would not have dared to undertake. a matter of convenience, certain fields In the course of time many legacies may be administered from the nearest came to Moravian missions with stiphome province, but eventually the cen- ulations that the principal was to be tral international board is responsible funded. These have been accumufor everything and the accounting of lating during a century and a half and all funds is finally made to the central more, so that considerable income is treasury in Herrnhut. Each home now derived from this source. province has its own mission secretary, who serves without special salary Then large donations and bequests and furthers the work in every possi- were received with the condition that ble way, supervises the missions more they must be used specifically for new directly connected with that province, work and in fields which no other collects, disburses and accounts for Church would enter. In faith in the all contributions coming from his Lord these heavy responsibilities were province. assumed, and thus it has come about that while in Europe, Great Britain The absence of other foreign mis- and America there are only 201 Mosion agencies in the Protestant Church ravian congregations all told, includuring the eighteenth and earlier dec- ding even filial charges, which have adGs of the nineteenth century led no pastors of their own, in the foreign many earnest Christians on the con- field there are 272 stations and outtinent of Europe and in Great Britain stations and 744 preaching-places scatto do their share of this work through tered over fourteen different mission the agency of the Moravian Church. provinces; and while there is a total Thus, for example, in 1817 there was home membership of only 43,127, organized in England the London So- there is a foreign mission memberciety in Aid of Moravian Missions, ship of 102,381. which continues its beneficent work to this day, composed altogether of non- Now comes the critical change in Moravians, and devoting all its income the entire situation. At the present to Moravian missions. day every Protestant land teems with missionary societies and boards of Gifts to Moravian Missions every conceivable description, and none rejoice more than the Moravians The consequence of this historical at this great missionary awakening of development was, that in course of the Protestant Christian world; but time the Moravian Mission Board de- while the old supporters of Moravian rived a far larger income from sources missions remain loyal, as these pass outside of the church than from its away, it seems impossible to supply own church-membership, a condition their places. It has been necessary which exists to the present day. The for Moravians to depend more and Moravian Church has ever furnished more upon their own resources, but the missionaries, but a large part of these are inadequate for the extended the support has come from without work which has been so widely dethe Church. veloped.

Under the pressure of this kind of It appears that the Moravian support, mission after mission was

Church can no longer bear the burden. Mission, 324 per cent.; in the Nic- In 1907 the deficit was, in round num- araguan Mission, 47 per cent.; and bers, $64,000; in 1908, $72,000; and the number of ordained native minis- the present outlook is that the deficit ters increased almost 50 per cent. The of 1909 will be equally large. This Church prays that the fulness of the does not mean that the deficit of 1908 Gentiles may be gathered in; the includes the deficit of 1907, but in each prayer is being answered, the heathen case the figures represent an entirely are corning in, and alas! the Church new deficit in that particular year's is overwhelmed by the answer to its accounts. By strenuous efforts the own prayers.

combined deficits of 1907 and 1908, The second great cause for these $I36,000, have been reduced to about deficits lies in political and industrial $60,00:), but the new deficit keeps disturbances. It was confidently ex- piling up. When it is remembered pected that the West Indian missions that in order to avoid financial ruin would be self-supporting and in- the annual budget must be made up dependent by 1899, or surely by I909, in full and the deficit met in addition, but the industrial conditions caused and that there are only 43,0:):) men, by United States tariffs, as weII as by women and children all told in Europe, natural calamities, earthquakes, hurri- Great Britain and America to do it, canes, floods, and other uncontrollable then the apparent impossibility of the forces, have thrown the work back- task stands clearly revealed. ward. The Nicaraguan Mission on This is the more deplorable, be- the Mosquito Coast was fast approach- cause never in the history of the ing self-support when Nicaragua Church have the prospects for ex- seized the reserve in I 894, and since pansion been so bright; never have so then has carried on a systematic Illany tempting fields been open, never course of persecution, which has has the cry been so insistent to go doubled and quadrupled the cost of forward. To cut off dead or mortify- this mission. It was one of the most ing members is a proper surgical flourishing fields of the Church, and operation, but to cut off healthy, liv- no other church is working among ing members is a terrible thing. these creoles and Indians. The work These deficits, which are crushing in South Africa was practically self- the life out of Moravian missions, are . supporting. Then came the Boer not caused by less liberal giving but Tar, the rinderpest, etc., and now by causes, in addition to those out- this field is a heavy drain on the lined above, utterly beyond the con- Church. Labrador was entirely self- trol of any mission board. supporting, but now trade conditions The first of these is natural growth. have changed, and this field has added Most of the fields worked by the Mo- $10,000 to the annual budget. And ravian Church are occupied by no so on.

other board, and there is tremendous The third and most serious element pressure to go forward and possess in the situation is the one already em- the land. In the last decade the mem- phasized: the disproportion of the bership in the Himalayan Mission in- home membership to the work in the creased 88 per cent.; in the Nyasa foreign field. This has been recognized

PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

as coming to be a terribly tragic mat- with figures, but with human souls, ter long ago. At the last General which have been purchased by the Synod the historic field of Greenland, blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, and which had been in the care of the which have been rescued from the Church since 1733 and which gript degradation of heathenism as the rethe very heart of the Church, was ward of His sufferings. none the less turned over to the Danish State Lutheran Church. The As a consequence of· its historical transfer was accomplished in the most development, the Moravian Church in fraternal manner imaginable. The most places is working where no other remnant of the historic work among board has gone. Hence, thus far all the Indians in Canada was transferred efforts to secure a society or board to the Methodist Church of Canada. willing to take over any of these Mo- The home membership woke up to the ravian fields have failed. To withnecessity of making additional efforts. draw without turning the field over In the decade 1898-1908, the gifts of to another board, means delivering the members of the continental these people back to the gloom and province of the Church increased 41 despair of heathenism, after the beper cent.; in Great Britain, 58 per ginning has been made at the excent.; in the American province, penditure of untold sacrifice. To con- North, 143 per cent.; in the American tinue means to plunge the entire work province, South, 237 per cent. But into bankruptcy. Surely the Moravian in spite of all these efforts, because of Mission Board is face to face with a the conditions enumerated, the deficits terrible crisis. have continued to roll up. This retrenchment is like killing the Vhen, therefore, the General Synod children you have borne and nursed of I909 met, it was realized that and reared. It is stopping natural radical steps must be taken to save growth. It is hurling the people back the mission work of the Church from into heathenism. complete bankruptcy. It was accordingly ordered, that the Mission In America there has never been Board must introduce retrenchments, any such organized support of Mowhich would bring about a reduction ravian Missions by non-Moravians as of the annual budget by about $50,000. on the continent of Europe, in Great It is very easy to write those words; Britain, and latterly in Australia. but it is reported that when the reso- There have been highly appreciated lution was finally passed, strong men contributions from American Chrisbroke down and wept. tians, but they have not played any great role in the missions of the Mo- It is also comparatively easy to issue ravian Church. This is not surprizing. such instructions to a mission board, Every American miSSion board but when it comes to carrying them naturally seeks to gain all the conout the problem becomes frightfully tributors for its own causes from its difficult. The board is dealing not own natural constituency.

MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG BY MISS LILLY RYDER GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The stories of the journeys and ad- cessful pastorate and a people who ventures of Rev. Egerton R. Young offered them love and every inducein the land of the Cree and Salteaux ment to remain among them and Indians of Canada never failed to journeyed for two months and a half charm an audience. His mode of to Norway House, their destination. living and his unique experiences among these redmen and the tales that On their arrival, Indians who had showed his intimate knowledge of become Christians through the prestheir habits and traditions would in- ence of other missionaries in their terest any listener. Dr. Young went country, crowded to see them, even among these crude people when they some pagan Indians dressing in their were untamed savages, but he recog- wild, picturesque costumes and going nized their stalwart characters and to greet and give a friendly welcome higher possibilities. He saw them to the newcomers. Dr. Young's field exchange savage rites for Christian enlarged until it extended north and worship and subdue their primitive south over five hundred miles, and in passions to conform to the teachings some directions was over three hunof Christ. dred miles wide. Indian camps and villages were visited in summer by This missionary pioneer and path- canoe and in winter with dog-trains. finder was as daring and dauntless as As his missions increased there were the people whom he went to serve. some so remote that he could go to In the spring of 1868, he and Mrs. them but twice a year, and the hard- Young made their first adventurous ships and deprivations endured on journey to the Northland. Leaving these journeys were very like those cars and steamboats behind them, they experienced by searchers for the North used horses and canvas-covered Pole. In winter he was obliged to wagons. At night they encamped sleep in holes dug in the snow with on the prairies, forded bridgeless temperature from thirty to sixty destreams, some of which took the party grees below zero. His companions three and four days to cross. Over were Indian runners and the twenty or routes where parlor-cars now carry more St. Bernard and Newfoundland travelers in luxurious comfort. this dogs that were used to draw his train caravan went in tedious marches, often of sleds. Without them the missiontaking off shoes and stockings as they ary expeditions could not have been bravely waded through wide streams. undertaken and, like Grenfell of Many days they traveled in frail Labrador, Dr. Young gave public canoes, manned by Indians, carrying tribute to the marvelous intelligence with them oxen whose bodies ex- and human instincts of these noble tended over the sides of the little animals. To their sagacity he more crafts. At night they went ashore than once owed his life. Miles of with their tents. They had left a field portages were made on these trips with where Dr. Young had enjoyed a suc- the camping outfit and canoes. Faces and feet were often bruised and the wondrous auroras, which Dr. bleeding from icy branches and ice- Young described as "dwarfing into inpinnacled paths. Attacks of illness significance man's mightiest pyrofrequently made these longer journeys technic displays."

EGE'RTON R. YOUNG Many of his guides and dog-drivers were Indians who had become Chrisadditionally wearisome and dangerous. tians and had the spirit of evangelists. Cold sweats would sometimes drench To some of these he paid the followthe blankets, which would then freeze ing fitting tribute: "Up the shining and become as stiff as leather. The trail, following the unerring Guide, faithful dogs cuddled at his side to they have gone beyond the auroras and furnish warmth, and when this ex- beyond the stars right to the throne pedient failed the Indians would build of God." a fire in the snow while the missionary undrest to his skin that he might As he journeyed over his vast terdry his clothes and warm his body be- ritory he met the Indians at their fore the roaring flames. More than council-fires, and asked their views of once typhoid-fever and other ills fol- God and inquired as to their willinglowed in the wake of these perilous ness to give up paganism for Chris- Journeys. tianity, and to send their children to school. Invariably, the pipe of peace Sometimes he traveled long di s- would be lit, and after the chief had tances to the north, where the sun and puffed at it, would be handed Dr. snow became so bright by day that he Young. Then the plans for chapel or was forced to travel by night. At sun- school would be discust and the work down he would break camp and both would be started. missionary and runners would speed along by starlight, stopping only at Sometimes the missionary was summidnight to cook and eat their frugal dinner. Often they were guided by MRS. EGJ::RTON R. YOU NG moned across great lakes to act as diplomat and representative of the English Government. Tact and ready wit were needed to answer the ques-

tionings as to why the steamboats build small houses for the sake of were rushing through their waters and tidiness and cleanliness. Fields were destroying their fisheries; or why the plowed, with clogs harnessed to imwhite hunters with guns and steel- provised plows and makeshift hartraps were killing off their game, and rows. The first crop of wheat was the surveyors driving stakes into their winnowed by the aid of Mrs. Young, ground. The Indians looked to Dr. who sewed sheets together to hold the Young to protect their treaty rights. grain as the wind blew away the chaff. He was an apt reader of Indian char- From such practical lessons as these acter, and felt deep human sympathy the Indians learned to help themwhich gave him a far-reaching in- selves. fluence and made his efforts among the different tribes have the effect of The Indian women became amtransforming the lives of those with bitious to keep house like "Ookemaswhom he came in contact. Wild and quas," as they called Mrs. Young. At savage Indians under his ministra- Sunday services the announcement tions and teachings became conse- was sometimes made that the miscrated Christians and aggressive sionary and his wife would take dinworkers among their own people. ner on stated clays with members of ~Where he had seen idols worshiped the congregation. At such times inamid horrid orgies, and had heard the teresting demonstrations would be yells, rattles and drums of old con- made in domestic science. On such jurers and medicine-men, he saw occasions Mrs. Young, who had her chapels erected and Indians as pastors own train of dogs, would precede her over flocks. In solitary wigwams and husband to the Indian home and take lonely hunting-camps the Christian with her a table-cloth, dishes and some Indians took such comfort in the provisions. The wife would receive a Bible ~ that nothing would have in- lesson in housekeeping and dinner duced them to leave it out of their would be served picnic style, for there packs. were, of course, no tables or other furniture. Among the practical evidences of the thoroughness and genuineness of Many miles a day were covered by changes wrought was the improve- the indefatigable Dr. Young and his ment in the family life. The sad no less energetic wife, as they visited sights common among degraded sav- the sick and sorrowing among their ages, such as the ill-treatment of different bands. Besides the heroic mothers, wives and sisters and the endurance of exile from civilization aged, gave place to the kindly ways and their primitive mode of living and happy homes that characterized among a wild people, they were the life of the transformed Indians. obliged to endure the hardship of 'Woman was uplifted from the de- being cut off from communication with graded place she held in all the tribes the rest of the world by post, except and was given a Christian position in twice the year. The routine of daily the home. One of the material life included the tiresome and even changes was effected by persuading nauseating diet of fish three times a the people to abolish wigwams and to day. This was only varied by the capricious luck of the hunter who

I9IO] THE MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF CANADA

might chance to bring in venison or Young gave her Bible lessons, and some other game. The catch of fish marked a sheet of foolscap paper to for the year was necessarily enormous. make a calendar by which she could For their own family use and that of distinguish the Sundays, explaining to their dogs ten thousand fish must be her the sanctity of the Lord's day. As caught before winter set in. These she left the mission and pushed out in were piled up in November to be kept her canoe her last importunate request frozen until April. was that soon the missionary would visit her and her people in their own The success that rewarded the Jand. To her pleadings he replied: labors of these two workers for their "When the eagle moon is filling out, years of self-denial and hardships listen for the ringing of the misseems almost incredible. A people who sionary's sleigh-bells, for then will he were pagans, with superstitious beliefs be coming to see you and your people and debasing habits, became so with his dog train and guide." A few changed that they would come many months later the promise was fulfilled, miles over ice and snow to Christian by a night after night journey of two service, and between two and three weeks, over ledges of ice that overhundred at a time were often present hung the rapid waters of a great on a communion season. The little rIver. places of worship were erected in spite of tremendous difficulties. Men were The importunings of the people are employed all winter to cut down trees, also seen in another incident told with square the logs, saw the timber into eloquence and pathos by Dr. Young boards, make rafts, and then when in the following dialog: spring came to float them down the river to the spot selected for the mis- "Missionary," said a savage, stalsion village. Here every board was wart-looking Indian to him, "gray cut and prepared by hand. Parents hairs here, and grandchildren in the sometimes brought their little ones as wigwam, tell me that I am getting to much as two hundred miles to have be an old man; and yet I n'ever before them christened. The fame of Dr. heard such things as you have told Young and his teachings spread until LtS to-day. I am so glad I did not many individuals and sometimes die before I heard this wonderful whole bands of Indians sought him story. Yet I am getting old. Gray out to learn of the "Great Spirit" hairs here, and grandchildren yonder, about whom he told. One chieftainess tell the story. Stay as long as you can, who, with several of her followers, missionary; tell us much of these one summer came unheralded to visit things; and when you have to go the missionary and his wife, traveled away, come back soon." from her home several days' journey. She had heard from some fur-hunters "He turned as tho he would go about the missionary coming to live back to his place and sit down," said among the Indians and determined to Dr. Young in narrating the story, "but hear for herself. She prolonged her he only went a step or two ere he stay at the missionary's home two turned round and said: weeks, during which time Dr. and Mrs. " 'Missionary, may I say more?' "'Talk on,' I replied; 'I am here now to listen.'

"'You said just now,"Notawenan" people could hardly restrain their ex- (Our Father).' pressions of delight.

"'Yes, I did say, "Our Father.'" "The old man, however, had not yet "'That is very new and sweet to finished, and so, quietly restraining the us,' he replied. 'We never thought most demonstrative ones, he again of the Great Spirit as Father. We turned and said: heard Him in the thunder, and saw " 'May I say more?'

Him in the lightning and tempest and "'Yes, sayan; say all that is III blizzard, and we were afraid. So, your heart.'

when you tell us of the Great Spirit as "Then came his last question, which Father-that is very beautiful to us.' millions of weary souls dissatisfied "Hesitating a moment, he stood with their false regimes are asking: there, a wild, picturesque Indian; yet "'Missionary, I do not want to be my heart had strangely gone out in rude, but why has my white brother loving interest and sympathy to him. been so long time in coming with that Lifting up his eyes to mine again, he Great Book and its wonderful story?' "

said: Returning home after some years " 'May I say more?' . of labor, Dr. Young won fame as a "'Yes,' I answered; 'sayan.' lecturer and author. His inexhaustible "'You say, "Notawenan" (Our fund of information, ready wit, fine Father) ; He is your Father?' presence and an eloquent style, caused "'Yes, He is my Father.' him to be in great demand as a lec- "Then he said, while his eyes and turer in the United States, Canada, voice yearned for the answer: Great Britain and Australia. The " 'Does it mean He is my Father- late Grover Cleveland, after listening poor Indian's Father?' to one of his lectures on his thrilling " 'Yes, oh yes!' I exclaimed, 'He is missionary life, exclaimed that he your Father, too.' could listen to him for hours, and later "'Your Father-missionary's Fa- asked the missionary to be his guest ther-and Indian's Father, too?' he at the White House. Sir Charles repeated. Tupper stated on one occasion that Dr.

" 'Yes, that is true.' Young was Canada's best immigra- " 'Then we are brothers l' he almost tion agent.

shouted out. Dr. Young was the author of many " 'Yes, we are brothers,' I replied. books. Among them, "By Canoe and "The excitement in the audience Dog Train Among the Cree and Sal- had become something wonderful, and teaux Indians," "Stories from Indian when the conversation with the old Vigwams and Northern Camp Fires,"

man had reached this point, and in "On the Indian Trail," "Children of such an unexpected and yet dramatic the Forest," "The Apostle to the manner had so clearly brought out, North," "Algonquin Indian Tales,"

not only the Fatherhood of God, but "My Dogs in the Northland," and the oneness of the human family, the "The Boys in the Wild North Land."

MARTYRS OF OSMANlYE AND SAGH

BY STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, TURKEY When the disturbances broke out in they set out upon the Adana road on Adana on April 14, twenty-one minis- the morning of April IS. In the after- ters of the Protestant churches of Cen- noon they were overtaken by a Chris- tral Turkey were on their way to the tian messenger, who warned them that annual meeting of the mission. These pastors and preachers had been chosen after much thought and consultation as representative Christian leaders who should come together for the ten days' devotional and business meet- ings. They were approaching Adana by two main caravan roads, one from the district of Hadjin, in the Taurus Mountains to the north, and the other from the cities of Aintab and Ouda on the east. The massacre commenced in all the towns and villages of the province and out upon the highway simultaneously with the attack by the Turkish mob in Adana. Nothing could be dearer than that a cruel plot had been made by the Turks, and with remarkable stealth and precision had been enjoined upon the entire Mo- PROF. SARKIS LEVONIAN hammedan population of the province. Not one of the pastors escaped. One of the martyrs of ATmenia The circumstances of their death as . there was danger of an attack by the well as the character of their lives are Moslems. It was too late in the day sufficient proof that they were slain, to return to Kozan, so they asked for not because the Turks felt racial or hospitality and protection at the political animosity, but because these mudir's house in the Circassian village heroic and peace-loving men were fol- of Sagh Gechid. The mudir in a Mos- lowers of Christ. In the hour of lem village is at the same time the threatening and peril they did not village chief and the government mag- deny His name; they did not surren- istrate. This mudir agreed to receive der themselves to become followers of the travelers as his guests, which, in Mohammed. So they paid the cost by the Orient, means the most sacred their lives, and were added to the pledge of life and property. A similar goodly company of men and women promise of protection was made by who have suffered martyrdom for the Haji Bey, another prominent Turk.

Savior. But the next day, at three o'clock in The Hadjin party was made up of the afternoon, these Christian guests seven pastors, four women and two were dragged out into the courtyard.

lay delegates. After spending vVed- The Turks first robbed them of their nesday night in the town of Kazan, goods, and then took them one by one

and cut their throats. After this they On Wednesday, the 14th, Rev. H. put to death in the same way the sev- Koundakjian (Hassan Beyli Church), enty-eight Armenian inhabitants of Rev. S. Hovhannessian (Kharne), the village, who, for years, had lived Takvor Khoja (Baghche), and Rev. as neighbors side by side with the Cir- G. Kupelian (Osmaniye) were killed cassians. The women and children hy Mohammedans as they were riding shared the same cruel death. Finally, along the road toward Adana. They the dead and wounded were piled to- were on the highway a few hours west gether into carts, were carried out to of Osmaniye. That night the caravan the edge of a deep ravine and were bringing the delegates from the eastthrown down the bank. All the ern part of the field, reached the town wounded except two died. One of of Osmaniye, and spent the night in these was the wife of Pastor Asdoor, the courtyard of the village church. of Fekke, who was killed. She was As yet there was no disturbance in severely wounded, but saved her life the town, tho alarming messages were by pretending to be dead, even tho the brought in at night. In the morning Moslems tore the earrings from her the Moslem mob surrounded the ears and stabbed her again and again. church shooting into the windows, and vVith wonderful courage she lay per- the following pastors, together with fectly still, and when all the mob had many friends and delegates, were gone away, she, together with a man forced to take refuge in the basement from Hadjin, crawled out from un- of the building in a low room with derneath the heap of dead bodies. vaulted roof: Working their way through the fields far from the road, they reached Kazan Giragos Zhamgotsian, Severek. the next day and told the dreadful Setrak Ekmekjian, First Church, Ourfa. news. The names of the pastors and their churches are as follows: Jurgis Shammas, Syrian Protestant, Istilion Arslanides, First Church, Had- Ourfa. jin. Zakariah Bedrossian, Garmouch. N erses Kouyoumjian, Adiaman. Levon Soghomonian, Second Church, Nazaret Heghinian, Third Church, Hadjin. Marash. Asdoor Topalian, Fekke. Ardashes Boyajian, Shar. Among the delegates was Prof. Melidon Malyan, Kozan. Sarkis Levonian of Central Turkey Samuel Bedrossian, Kara Keoy. College. The mob set fire to the Abraham Seferian (lay preacher), church and as the flames grew fiercer Yere Bakan. and the smoke filled the basement, Constantin Siyahian, Kars. Mary, the teacher of the School for the Blind in Ourfa, ran out from' the One of the women who suffered church and plead for her life. She death was house-mother in the mis- was carried off to the government sionary orphanage in Hadjin. An- house and afterward made her way to other was one of the foremost mem- Adana. But the heartless mob closed bers in the Kozan church, known in ur!on the men in the basement of throughout the community "for her the church, shooting any who apkindness of heart and her pure and peared at the entrance. The last holy life." sound which was heard from the little

THE MARTYRS OF OSMANIYE AND SAGH GECHID

company before the walls and roof ural scientific instincts, but rather his fell in was a prayer offered by the large-hearted and large-minded manwhite-haired and saintly pastor Gi- hood which drew the students to him, ragos. He reached out his hands in and which commanded the respect and blessing to his comrades and in appeal affection of his associates. As an to God. This scene was described by evangelist, he had that rare spiritual Mary of Ouria, the only one of the power which filled the congregation caravan who escaped. Two pastors with the immediate message and presjourneying from the Marash field and ence of Christ. His vacations were the pastors of the Hamiedie and AI- waited for by the churches that they bustan churches suffered in like man- might secure him to preach on weekner at the hands of the Turks. day nights to the crowds of common people. His penetration and good It is difficult to describe in terms of sense in counseling the impetuous Arsufficient for~ and earnestness the menian students in college frequently lives of these men. They lived with transformed their foolish nationalism an apostolic simplicity, and yet they into a sincere and thoughtful patriotwere far from being monastic; they ism. He was indeed a man of remarkloved all men with the deep friendship able gifts and of a most iovable which they learned from daily fellow- disposition. The educated and proship with their Master; they were gressive Turks in Aintab were much courageous and faithful at their posts attached to him. amid frequent persecution and under the stress of poverty. They had had The life of Pastor Ha:gop of Has- "trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, san Beyli, would be well worth remoreover of bonds and impl;ison- cording in full. He was a mountainment." They were cheerful and hope- eer from childhood and understood ful-traits rarely found in the Ar- and loved the homely habits of the menian nature. They were known villagers. For thirty years he served everywhere for their integrity and for in that parish, always ready to go over thoughtful kindness to the poor. Dur- the mountains to the lonely hamlets, ing eleven years spent in America, I where no other messenger of the gosnever found a group of Christian pas- pel ever went. He taught the people tors who were so thoroughly conse- to build their "homes of stone in the crated to the great work of saving midst of gardens and orchards instead men. In a country where constitution- of in crowded blocks of mud dwellal government is not yet com- ings. His sons are now doing eminent prehended and is desired by the more service in the ministry and in mediintelligent only, these pastors had been cine in other parts of Central Turkey.. for a lifetime putting into practise But two days after the mob slew the the principles of brotherhood and de- pastor, they came with hue and cry mocracy which are inherent to the upon Hassan Beyli itself, scattered the true Christian Church. villagers into the clefts of the moun- tains, sacked and burned the houses Professor Sarkis Levonian was, in and destroyed the church. Not being many senses, a leader in the college at satiated with this, they followed the Aintab. It was not simply his educa- fugitives relentlessly and put many of tion in the United States, nor his nat-

them to death in the most barbarous several Moslem inquirers were commanner. ing to talk with them about the life and message of the Messiah. All of The pastors from Garmouch and these pastors were by word and deed Adiaman had been recently ordained. loyal and obedient to the Ottoman In November, 1908, I made the jour- Government. ney to these churches for the services of ordination. The chairman of our How shall we interpret the loss of committee was the veteran of this such good men? Is it true, as many field, Pastor Giragos, who was among of the Armenians feel in their disthe slain at Osmaniye. I shall never tress, that God has forsaken His peoforget the tender and earnest charge pie? Or may we believe, as others aswhich he gave to the Adiaman congre- sert, that God is purging His church? gation. His face was radiant with Do· not these losses mean much more cheerfulness as he exprest his wish than that? As I reflect upon the moral that the new pastor might enjoy the caliber and the high ideals of these favor and loyalty of his people. His men, my conviction grows stronger and benediction at the close of the service stronger that these sacrifices are the left the congregation hushed with a price which must be paid for the sursense of peacefulness and mercy. vival of the Christian faith in the very midst of the Mohammedan world. Everyone of the churches which The fury of the attack upon the Osthese men s'erved had come forward maniye church was not primarily due steadily toward self-support. Ouda to the lust of plunder. What goods First Church had, some years ago, or wealth had these village pastors reached that point. The Ouda Syrian that. the mob might covet? The mocongregation twenty years ago was a tive was not one of political or racial little handful of people whose preacher bigotry or suspicion. Where, in the was engaged and paid by the mission- empire, could you find more loyal and aries. Now the church has come for- more friendly citizens? It was an atward into self-government and has re- tack on the Christian religion. These cently experienced two deep move- martyrs will take their places along ments of spiritual awakening. Last with those Christians of Uganda and winter the people began to give thank of China who laid down their lives offerings in order to prepare for the rather than deny their Lord and Masenlargement of the church building. ter. Ours is that solemn joy of which Abraham Lincoln wrote to a mother Some of these pastors who were whose five sons had been slain upon killed at Osmaniye were deeply inter- the battle-field in the Civil War-that ested in the extension of the Gospel solemn joy "to have laid so costly a among the Moslems. Patient and fre- sacrifice on the altar of freedom." quent efforts to influence Turks had Their blood has not been shed in vain. been made, especially by Pastors Giragas and Shammas, with the result that

SEATED OVER TRENCH FOR THE SACRIFICIAL

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA BY REV, WM. M. DAGER, ELAT, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA The people of West Africa believe stituted plantain leaves for their ordithat sickness is due to some occult nary garments. cause, so they make "medicine" in each particular case to find and remove As I came into town the men were the cause of the sickness. On a re- having a "palaver" and seemed rather cent trip to Metet I passed through disconcerted to have a white man ara town where they were making "So" rive just at that time. Some went off medicine to cure a man who had been and conferred together, but soon came ailing for several months. It was mid- back and began to distribute the food. day and the emaciated sick man was I told them that I was not a physician, reclining against a rest made from a but I would like to speak with them forked branch of a tree. He was hold- when they had finished. After the ing a plantain leaf over his head as a noonday meal was over, the men proprotection from the heat of the sun ceeded with their ceremony. The sick and in front of him was a narrow man was seated at the head of the trench about six inches wide, six trench and the women sat on plantain inches deep, and forty feet long. The stocks placed over the trench. They ground sloped gently toward the head were so close that they had to sit of the trench where there were two spoon fashion. Thirty-nine women earthen pots of "medicine," one hold- and the sick man had each one foot of ing about a gallon and the other three space. In the liRe were two mothers gallons. Near by were ten or twelve with infants in their arms and about baskets full of food prepared for a half-dozen girls, the others being those gathered for the ceremony. The mature women. All were wives and women were at one side and had sub- were going through the ordeal be- cause their husbands had so com-

manded them. The women wele sus- the "So" society. She confest that pected by their husbands of having she had murdered and put a slave in done something which might have the grave. The slave was an initiated been the cause of the sickness. member of the "So" society, and this When the women were all seatea, was supposed to be the cause of the the medicine-man took a segment of affliction. After e,ach confession, the two vines which had twined themselves medicine man chanted a half-dozen about each other, symbolical of the meaningless, cabalistic phrases.

way the evil spell had wound itself Then they brought a kid and held about the sick man. The pieces @f it directly over the head of the sick vine were about a yard and a half man while they cut its throat and let long, and after separating them, as a the blood spurt all over him. They sign of the disengaging of the spell then passed up and down the line, let- from the victim, the medicine-man ting the blood come on the _heads of gave two ends to an assistant while everyone of the women, some of he himself retained the other ends. whom seemed to feel the need of They were then rubbed back and forth cleansing, for they wanted to have the while a weird incantation was recited. blood come upon them. Some shrank This mysterious observance has a away as the warm blood spurted out, strong hold upon the people, and they but when they came to the woman who dread doing anything that may bring had murdered her slave, she turned calamity to others and involve possible her face upward to receive the full discovery and punishment to them- benefit of it. The men paused and selves. passed on only when her face and Soon a dozen of the women and shoulders were covered with blood.

the man himself made confession of What a revelation of the workings of violation of some of the prohibitions conscience! What a groping in the put upon the people by the fraternity darkness for some ray of hope!

called "So." Next they took the large pot of Most of these confessions were il- medicine, and with a sop of bark and lustrative of the depravity of human leaves they sprinkled the medicine nature. One was pathetic. A mother over the sick man, and each woman who had lost two children confest that, in turn washed off the blood with the contrary to their custom, her husband medicine. The other pot of medicine was of the same tribe as she. This was poured into the trench, and each was supposed to have been the cause woman was expected to gather up of the death of the children. She some of it in her hand as it flowed past asked that the spell be removed so and cleanse her body with it.

that her unborn child might be spared. Then the women stood up one at a Another confession opened the door of time, each taking with her the piece heathen darkness and let us get a of plantain stock on which she had glimpse of vices of paganism in all its been sitting, lest she bring upon others ghastliness. Another woman of good a spell similar to the one they were physique, middle-aged, said that she seeking to remove. All were supposed had participated in the burying of her to run to some stream in which they husband, in violation of the custom of bathe and return clothed in their ordi-

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA

nary garments. The sick man was taken internally. Then I showed the carried away. If he should not re- uselessness of what they were doing, cover, it would be thought to be be- in that there was no relation between cause the real cause of his sickness the sickness and what they claimed to had not been con fest and removed, or be the cause of it, nor was there any because some one had not gone reason to expect a cure by their through with his part of the observ- method. I explained that we came to ance properly. tell them of a better and more rea- sonable way of life. I told them of After the ceremony was concluded, THE EMBLEM OF THE {(so" SOCIETY, WEST AFRICA my opportunity came to talk. I told the sacrifices of the Jews, and exhow our physicians gathered knowl- plained how they pointed to Christ. edge of medicines from all over the Then I spoke to them about the Savior, world, and wherever they found a the Lamb of God, whose blood cleanses medicine which was effective, they us from all sin, and tried to tell would study its effect upon the body. that old story so simply and plainly I told them that many of the native that the words would bear fruit. herbs and barks were good for medicine and that they were generally The people listened attentively and seemed to desire to hear more.

ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER ULTIPLIED BY HIS ESSENGERS.

STEWART, OF

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"We have nailed the flag of Africa to our mast, and there it must remain till God Himself takes it down."-Letter of JAMES STEWART, 1875.

"Doctor Stewart and General Gor- captivated by the volume that for a don were to me the two greatest long time he could talk of little else; heroes of the age-the saintly servants his fellow students, who had called of God and of Queen Victoria-the him "Long Stewart," because of his Elijah and Joshua of modern times," height, now gave him the name "Stew- said a steamship captain who many art Africanus."

times carried James Stewart between Stewart began his ministry in the England and Africa. This statement home land, but it was not long before would have been endorsed by thou- he heard the definite call to cross the sands who followed the missionary in sea, and in 1859 he proposed to the his wonderful work during nearly half Foreign Mission Committee of the a century. Free Church that he be sent to Africa The first impulse to become a for- to do missionary work in the region eign missionary was received when made famous by Livingstone. As the young Stewart-then fifteen years old committee felt 'unable to assume the -was following the plow in Perth- responsibility, he organized among his shire. "Leaning on the stilts of the friends "The New Central African plow, he began to brood over his fu- Committee," composed of eighteen ture. What was it to be? The ques- men, "with the view of turning to prac- tion flashed across his mind-,-'might tical account the discoveries of Living- I .not make more of my life than by stone, and to open a new mission in remaining here ?' He straightened Central Africa." The initial expenses himself and said, 'God helping me, I were largely paid from contributions will be a missionary.''' On another solicited by himself, supplemented by occasion, while out hunting with his the gift of his entire inheritance. Then cousins, he said, "Jim, I shall never he gave himself-for he was the man be satisfied till I am in Africa with a chosen by the committee to go to Bible in my pocket and a rifle on my Africa to look over the ground. shoulder to supply my wants." * Stewart's indomitable perseverance Years of business training, necessi- carried him through obstacles in the tated by the desire to help his father, face of which many a man would per- and to provide for his own education, haps have turned his back forever on gave him invaluable preparation for the mission field. He was expecting the life to which he was looking for- to accompany Mrs. Livingstone from ward and taught him to make the most Durban to the Zambesi on a brig char- of his opportunities. In school he was tered to carry another mission party to not a prize-winner, but he devoted a neighboring field, but strenuous ef- himself diligently to the studies which forts were made to persuade him that he felt would be most useful to him. he was not wanted by Livingstone and While a student in the Divinity Hall that he would better return to Eng- of the Free Church of Scotland, he land. When Mrs. Livingstone assured read and made a careful analysis of him that her husband would welcome the life of Livingstone. He was so him and declared to the captain that * "Stewart, of Lovedale." By James Wells. Fleming H. Revell Co. she would not sail unless Mr. Stewart mittee of the Free Church, "for such was permitted to accompany her, he a man as Dr. Stewart there are no inpaid no further attention to the pro- superable obstacles in the way." tests of those who would detain him. During a brief stay at home he com- For five weeks the delay, the efforts pleted his medical course, and gained to pursuade him that he was on a some valuable experience in work in fool's errand, and the assaults on his the churches. Then he was sent by character continued. The time was the Free Church to the missionary inspent in conducting Gospel meetings stitute in Lovedale, Cape Colony, and and gathering information that might there for three years-until 187o-he be of value to him later. Always his labored under Dr. Govan, the princicomfort was gained in reading the pal. When he was free to work out Bible and in prayer. Once he wrote in his own plans the wonderful develophis journal: ment of the institution began. His aim-which was thought visionary by Make me patient under calumny, most people-"was to uplift the native whether it be at home or abroad. Give by touching him at every point, inme patience to labor at details as much structing him in all the arts of civilas if they were the highest work Let ized life and fitting him for all Chrisme not get disappointed with the opposi- tian duties." tion that may be thrown in the way. If it shall prove not to be Thy call to labor One of the first steps was to dishere, help me to take the lesson Thou continue the teaching of Latin and givest for my good. Help me to be con- Greek, the study of English as the tent with Thy work in me if not by me, classic being substituted. Another inand out of all vexation and trial it has novation was that the native pay tuibrought, only let my heart be brought tion fees. Many prophesied failure, nearer Thee. but the fees were soon paid without complaint. Little by little the oppor- Consecrated perseverance conquered. tunity for industrial education was At last he reached Livingstone and presented, Dr. Stewart's idea being to received a welcome that repaid him for give "a practical training for brain, all he had suffered. After a season eye, hand and heart." Business men with the great explorer, he pushed on of the colony and relatives and friends into the forests on his own account, at home furnished the funds required supporting his party by his rifle, fre- for new buildings, which were erected quently nearly dying from fever, and by artizans brought from Scotland. in constant danger of a violent death. The Scotsman in 1899 insisted that The fame of Lovedale spread. In this expedition should be recognized 1873 the Fingoes, living one hundred as sharing with Livingstone the hon- miles to the northeast, appealed to Dr. or of opening the way for the abo- Stewart to give them a similar school, lition of the slave-trade in Central promising to raise :£1,000 if he Africa. would do as much. The promise was more than kept, five-shilling contribu- On his return to Scotland after two tions being received from each Fingo and a half years of wandering, Stew- until £I>450 was heaped up before the art reported that the mission project missionary. "There are the stones; was possible. Livingstone himself wrote to the Foreign Mission Com-

now build!" said a Fingo orator, point- for mission buildings, and superintend- ing to the money. Returning to Scot- ing their erection. Perhaps one of the land, Dr. Stewart raised the needed most important results of the trip was money, and on his return the natives the conception and outlining of the doubled their subscription. Thus "African Lakes Corporation, Ltd.,"

Blythswood was built at a cost of which should conduct stores near the more than £7,000. The debt of £1,600, principal mission stations of Living- remaining on the property, was paid stonia. This corporation has proved a in 1878 by voluntary offerings of five decided help in opening the country shillings by men most of whom lived and carrying on the mission work.

in little beehive huts. On November 26, 1877, the Lord's As a result of this institution, twen- Supper was first celebrated on Lake ty-two years later it was declared that Nyasa, and a few weeks later Dr.

the Fingoes of Transkei, among whom Stewart returned to Lovedale, leaving Blythswood was located, were "half Livingstonia in charge of Dr. Robert a century ahead of their countrymen Laws. Since then only one generation in wealth, material progress, agricul- has passed, but the savages have be- tural skill, sobriety, and civilized habits come civilized. "The war dresses of of life, both in food, clothing and the wild Angoni have long ago rotted dwellings." on the village trees, or been sold as During Dr. Stewart's visit to Scot- curios to travelers. These bloody land and England, he took part in the men are now messengers of the Prince burial of Livingstone's body in West- of Peace, evangelizing the villages minster Abbey. Later, when it was they used to raid." In 1897 a mission- proposed to erect a monument to the ary told of having seen a field of memory of the missionary explorer, he wheat at Mwenzo, and added, "The insisted that the monument should be Ngoni were reaping it with their a mission in N yasaland, in the region spears. Not one of these assagais is which he had explored twelve years now used for war. They have beat before, and that it should be called the iron of some into hoes, which are Livingstonia. The proposition struck the native plowshares. With these the popular fancy; soon £20,000 spears they cut their grain and prune were in hand, given in response to Dr. their trees."

Stewart's personal appeals. Then he At Lovedale Dr. Stewart once more was persuaded that it was his duty to devoted himself to building up the go and open up the new field. school, which had now become almost Work at Blythswood prevented his a university. The range of education joining the first party that went out given was from the alphabet to the- with the little steamer Ilata to Lake ology, and every form of industrial Nyasa, and he delayed his journey till activity that would be helpful to the the summer of 1876, when he led a natives was given a place in the busy party of Europeans and natives to the school. Of course the natives were Murchison Cataract and on to Lake not eager for work and their attitude Nyasa. For eighteen months he re- was illustrated by a new pupil, who de- mained there, exploring, winning his clared that the first commandment way with the savages, choosing a site was, "Thou shalt do no work." But

JAMES STEWART, OF LOVEDALE

Dr. Stewart set them the example by ful Christian influence throughout all working with his own hands at the that region. Guests were entertained tasks they dreaded most. It was a there freely; it came to be unusual to common thing to see him throw off have a day or even a meal go by with- his coat and show a Kafir how to out at least one visitor. One guest make a straight furrow. It was his wrote: "It was Mrs. Stewart's kind- ambition to show the natives-whose ness and winsome graciousness which "highest achievement was to build a made the principal's house the most beehive hut, and that was the work of hospitable in South Africa."

the women !"-how to do any work re- His life won to the cause of mis- quired of them, and this as a nec- sions many who had been indifferent essary part of training them in and even scoffers. He would not ar- Christian character. Most mission- gue with them, but they could not aries would have thought the school resist the argument of his life. One was enough of a burden for one man, man to whom Dr. Stewart sold a but Dr. Stewart preached regularly, horse-soon afterward returning the built a hospital, did a vast amount of price when he learned of the animal's medical missionary work, wrote books, death-offered to be of any service to edited a newspaper, and was busy at the mission, tho he had before de- various other things. clared he had no use for missions.

No wonder he was the man chosen Thus, in active, earnest service, the to establish a new mission in what is years passed until December 21, 1905, now the East African Protectorate. when, at the age of 76, the worker He was at home on his first real fur- was called home. He was buried in lough in twenty-four years when the Sandili Kop, overlooking Lovedale.

request came in 1891; long before the The simple inscription over his grave .end of the year he was in Africa once reads: more, leading an expedition through a JAMES STEWART difficult country to the river Kibwesi, MISSIONARY near Kilimanjaro. There the new sta- There is no more significant com- ment on Dr. Stewart's life than his tion was opened. • With the exception of the months own words, spoken in a meeting at taken for a visit to Scotland in 1898 Lovedale, when he heard something in order to perform his duties as mod- said about the sacrifices made by mis- erator of the Free Church General As- sionaries.

sembly, Dr. Stewart spent the remain- Sacrifice! What man or woman can ing twelve years of his life at Love- speak of sacrifice in the face of Calvary? dale, placing the school on a still bet- What happiness or ambition or refine- ment has anyone given up in the service ter basis, erecting new buildings, es- of humanity to compare with the sacrifice tablishing new industries and sending of Him who "emptied Himself and took out hundreds of men and women to upon Himself the form of a servant"? teach others how to work with the hands and how to live for Christ. "It made some of us feel rather ashamed of our heroics," said one who Not only was the school an influence heard him, "for we knew that, if ever for good, but Dr. Stewart's home was a man since Livingstone had a right a center from which radiated a he1p- to speak like that, it was Dr. Stewart."

CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES

CHRISTIANITY IS GAINING GROUND IN THE UNITED STATES There were in the United States in ern Orthodox churches, 315; German Evangelical Synod, 245, and the 1906, the period of the fifth United Protestant bodies, as a whole, 104, the latter being less than one-ninth the States census of religious bodies in average number for the Catholic Church. this country, according to the pub- CQMPARATlVE STANDING OF RELIGIOUS HOOlES IN THE lished bulletin, 186 religious denom- UNITED STATES, 1906 inations, 212,230 local religious or- The Increaae in Denominations ganizations, 32,936.445 church-mem- Between 1890 and 1906, 12 denom- inations ceased to exist, 4 were consolbers, and $1,257,575,867 invested in idated with others, and 4 disappeared through changes in classification, leavchurch edifices. The following table ing 125 denominations reported both in 1890 and 1906. By division of deshows the standing of the denom- nominations 13 new denominations were caused, II were the result of iminations: migration, and most of the remainder (37) were the results of the organiza- COMMUNI· tion of entirely new cults. There are 164 Protestant bodies, the Roman DENOMINATION CAN1'S OR INCREASE Catholics, the Jews, the Latter-day Saints (2), the Eastern Orthodox MEMBERS, OVER Churches (4), and 14 others, inclu- ding Armenians, Bahais, Buddhists, 1906 1890 Shakers, the Amana Society, the Polish National Church, the Society Roman Catholic Church …… 12,079,142 5,837,434 for Ethical Culture, the Spiritualists, Methodist bodies ………… 5,749,838 1,160,554 the Theosophists, and the Vedanta So- 1,949,766 ciety, a total of 181 denominations. Baptist bodies …………… 5,662,234 Lutheran bodies…………. 2,112,494 881,422 Protestants Are Increasing 552,704 Presbyterian bodies ………. 1,830,555 501,308 Of the larger Protestant bodies only Disciples or Christians. ~. …. 1,142,359 354,894 three show a decline, viz., the Chris- 187,709 tians (Christian Connection), 3.2 per Protestant Episcopal Church.. 886,942 140,056 cent. loss; United Brethren, 4.9 per 70,769 cent. loss; Universalists, 11.5 per cent. Congregationalists ………. 700,480 loss. The Jewish congregations have Reformed bodies…… … …. 449,514 105,705 90,522 United Brethren bodies….. . 296,050 41,467 German Evang. Synod of 129,006 North America ……….. . 293,137 6,564 Latter-day Saints ……….. . 256,647 Evangelical bodies ………. . 174,780 6,395 Eastern Orthodox Churches .. 129,606 Friends ••……………… 113,772 23,349 Christians (Christian Connec- 32,244 76,993 tion) ……………….. 110,117 60,313 Dunkers, or German Baptist 2,793 Brethren ……………. . 97,144 14,964 13,257 Adventist bodies ………… . 92,735 Church of Christ, Scientist. .. 85,717 Ind.epe!,dent churches .•…: .• 73,673 UmtarIans ……………. . 70,542 U niversaIists ….. , …….. . 64,158 Mennonite bodies . …. _….. . 54,798 Among Protestants, the Methodist bodies rank first in number of mem- bers, with 5,749,838, or 17.5 per cent. of the total, and the Baptist bodies come next, with 5,662,234 members, or 17.2 per cent. These two families together constitute somewhat more than one-third of the entire Protestant membership of the country. If to these be added the Lutheran bodies with 2,II2,494 members, the Presbyterian bodies with 1,830,555 members, the Disciples (or Christians) with 1,142,359 members-each containing more than a million members-the five bodies combined include r6,497,- 480 members, or fully one-half (50.2 per cent.) of the membership of all religious bodies in the United States and more than four-fifths (81.3 per cent.) of all Protestant bodies.

The Catholic Church reported the highest number of communicants or members per organization, 969; Eastgrown from 533 organizations in 1890 capacity has kept pace with the into 1,769 organizations to-day. The crease of population, the capacity re- Adventists have risen from 995 or- maining a little more than 69 per cent. ganizations in 1890 to 1,189; the Bap- of population. Protestant edifices tists have a great gain of Il,971 or- have an average seating capacity of ganizations since the last census; the 317, Roman Catholic of 436. Protes- Primitive Baptists, 612 organizations tants can accommodate three times the increase; Free Will Baptists, 441; average membership, while Roman Northern Baptists, 370. The Christian Catholics have a membership of al- Science Church has had a rapid most two and one-fourth larger than growth. from 221 organizations in the seating capacity. 1890 to 638, a gain of 188.7 per cent. The Lutherans have increased from Catholic Majority in Sixteen States 8,595 to 12,703, or 47.8 per. cent.; the Methodists (including all organiza- In 29 States a majority of the tions of the Methodist Church) have church-members or communicants are added 13,212 organizations in the same Protestants; in 16 States the Catholics period; the Presbyterians report an have a majority, and in one State the increase of 2,035 organizations, which Latter-day Saints. The States where includes the growth of both of the the Catholic communicants outnumber large wings of the Presbyterian the Protestants are New Mexico, Church. The number of churches re- Rhode Island, Montana, Massachuported by all the religious denomina- setts, Nevada, Arizona, New York, tions has increased 47,079 since 1890. New Hampshire, Louisiana, Connec- ticut, California, Vermont, Maine, Males Only 43.1 Per Cent New Jersey, Wisconsin, Michigan. This preponderance, however, is more Of the total number of members re- apparent than real, for the reason that turned by sex, 43.1 per cent. were male the Catholic returns take in alI who' and 56.9 per cent. female. But for the have been baptized, including even Protestant bodies only 39.3 per cent. children, whereas the Protestant rewere male, while for the Roman Cath- turns deal with none under 12 or IS olics and the Latter-day Saints the years. In Georgia, Alabama, Missismembership was almost equally di- sippi, Virginia and South Carolina a vided between the sexes. Lutherans majority of the communicants are Bapshowed 46.1 per cent. males, Meth- tists; while the Methodists hold a maodists and Baptists 38.5 per cent. each, jority in Delaware, the Lutherans in Presbyterians 37.9 per cent., and North Dakota, the Disciples in Ken- Protestant Episcopals 35.5. Christian tucky, Congregationalists in Vermont Scientists had only 27.6 per cent. and and Episcopalians in the District of the Shakers 21.3 per cent. males. Columbia.

Eight New Churches Each Day Numbers of Ministers There was an increase of 5°,308 The census of the ministry shows a church edifices since 1890, repre- total for alI denominations of 164,830 senting approximately 60 new edifices ministers, an increase of 53,794 since a week. The total 192,795 edifices had the last census. Of these 146,451 are a seating capacity of 58,536,830, an Protestant, 15,177 Catholic, and 3,202 increase of 14,976,767, or 34.4 per represent other bodies. The Baptists cent. The seating capacity reported lead the Protestant list with 43,790 for Protestants was 53,282,445, for ministers, Methodists 39,737, Presby- Roman Catholics 4.494,377, and for terians 12,456, Disciples 8,741, and alI others 760,008. Protestants and Lutherans 7.841. The Protestant Roman Catholics had the same in- ministry increased 47 per cent. since crease (about 33 per cent.) in seating the last census, the Catholic 65 per capacity. The increase in the seating cent. The Christian Scientists have 1,276 ministers, as against 26 in 1890.

Our Sunday-school Army scholars, Presbyterians 1,5 II, 175 schol- ars, Congregationalists 638,089 schol- An interesting part of the census ars, Disciples 634,5°4 scholars, Ludeals with the Sunday-schools. In aJl, therans 782,786, Jews 13°,085. 192,000 Sunday-schools were reported, with 1,746,074 officers and teachers, Church·members Increased More Rapidly and a great army of 15,337,8II Than Population scholars. These figures do not include the mission Sunday-schools main- Of the total estimated popUlation in tained by some churches. Moreover, 1906, 39.1 per cent. were church-mem- 14,508 of the schools reported are un- bers. The corresponding percentage denominational and union, therefore for 1890 was 32.7, so that the increase unattached to any particular church. was 6.4 per cent. The relative gain Of the whole number, 165,128 Sunday- was divided among the three main schools belong to Protestant churches classes as foHows: Protestants 1.8, and II,172 to Catholic churches. The Roman Catholics 4-4, and all others to- Methodists come first with 57464 gether one-tenth of I per cent. Sunday-schools, Baptists next with 43,178, Presbyterians 14452, Luth- The Census Shows Progress of Chri.- erans 9,450, Disciples 8,078; these five tianity denominations having more than fourfifths of all the Protestant Sunday- The Census shows clearly that schools and nearly three-fourths of Christianity is not losing ground in the total number. . The Protestant the United States. The Gospel is being more widely preached. The bodies have 1,564,821 officers and country is more strongly Christian and teachers, the Catholic Church 62470 the people are more strongly and officers and teachers; the Protestants numerously attached to the Christian have I3,018434 scholars, Catholics Church than ever before. Protestant- 1481,535 scholars. The Methodists ism in the United States is not decaycome first denominationally, with ing as far as numbers are concerned, 4472,930 scholars, Baptists 2,8g8,914 as some are trying to demonstrate, or growing weaker, but it is progressing.

MISSION PROBLEMS OF THE WORLD * BY BISHOP H. H. MONTGOMERY, D.D. Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel It may be as well if I first enumerate 3. T:.ere is no part of the world some axioms before I attempt to put which is not now tainted by the evils mission problems in some sort of inherent in so-called Christian races. order of merit. If these axioms are indisputable, then what follows may 4. It is doubly necessary, therefore, be reasonable. At all events, some to follow up the evil with the good, to agreement on first principles often place Gospel truth beside the evil. clears the air, and if mission workers are divided in opinion, it may be that 5. Races of the world act and react they are really divided in regard to on each other more and more freely, first principles. and such action is either good or evil.

Seven Axioms 6. If you neglect a race, your sin of omission reacts upon yourself. You I. The Gospel is good news for will suffer from evil because of your man, which it is our duty to spread omission to elevate that race. throughout the world. 7. We have no right to say that in 2. The world has become one, no God's sight one race is more imlonger to be treated in water-tight portant than another. compartments . Based upon such principles, how can we place world problems in the • Condensed from The East and The West. order of their importance to-day? For opportunity of doing so. Therefore example, what continent to-day seems British Christians ought to give India to us to demand most attention? all the good they can. The Christian The first answer seems to be that nation has destroyed the old faith of there are spheres of Christian work India by secular government schools which run in equal and parallel lines. and Western knowledge, therefore For example, the evangelization of ought not to leave the "chamber non-Christian races stands in impor- empty, swept and garnished." Christance side by side with the preserva- tians have poured much of the Gospel tion of Christendom as it extends its into India, but have not yet given it a Church natural to the soil. The way borders. must be shown to build up self-gov- In regard to this duty of preserva- ernment on safe lines, and England should lead the way by dealing first tion I do not think we need very with the things of the Spirit. closely distinguish between white and colored races, between races long China contains the largest populaevangelized and those recently con- tion of anyone kingdom in the world. verted. The two parallel lines of im- It is homogeneous and independent. portance may generally be defined as It is situated wholly in temperate reevangelization and edification. If gions, speaking generally. It is a these are parallel in importance, we highly civilized race and increasing in can take first one, then the other, numbers. Being independent it is a starting from the same point each somewhat incalculable world force. time. Over each as a general motto No one knows what China may do may be written, "The Christian Atti- some day outside its own regions. It tude of Race Toward Race Through- is imbibing Western knowledge as fast out the World." as it can. Is it to get only secular and anti-Christian knowledge? Christian 1. Evangelization. What continent nations have drenched China with stands first to-day in importance? All, evils-With opium, and its attendant I think, would agree that Asia stands evils. Now that China wants everyfirst. Asia contains the enormous thing she can get from Europe and populations. These are "finding them- America, can we refrai~ from giving selves" and are stirring into conscious her all the Gospel we can to save national force; they are imbibing 400,000,000 of a virile race? They Western learning; they ·are civilized are so conservative that, according to races; they are increasing, not dying a law well realized also in Africa, what out; they live to a large extent in temperate climes, and consequently they assimilate in the next ten or possess that force which comes partly twenty years may be held fast for from climate. I,OOO years. The first step from a lower faith to a higher seems the most. If we differentiate within Asia, the critical. The second step to a still problem naturally becomes more deli- higher faith is a matter of much cate. India, China, Japan, each has greater difficulty and uncertainty. claims; these are so strong that probably the supporters of each must Japan does not possess a population by temperament be permitted to be- as vast as China, but by some differlieve their own way. ences in blood she is much more as- similative, and perhaps, as a problem India's Claims.-This land is under of climate, much more electric. No British rule, and therefore it seems to one can tell what her ambitions arebe more the duty of English-speaking at present she is a Far East force. In people than a region under some other twenty years she may be a world rule. India supports thousands of force. Already her men of science British sons in good positions. Great claim first place with any in any land. Britain has poured more evil into If Japan and China really begin to India than into countries not under British rule, because of the greater love each other sufficiently to make foes at the end of this century. She common cause against other races, fears, or desires the aid of, the great Japan will for some time to come fur- virile races of temperate climes more nish th.: thinkers and leaders. Such a than those which dwell in the tropics.

probability makes us ask what Japan Africa is full of surpassing interest may do for or against Christendom. to the Church of God. We owe it She seems certain to be a force in such an immense debt of reparation.

politics outside her own land; may No one expects it to contain a world she not be an equal force in the sphere force equal to those mentioned above; of religion, destructive or construct- but as we have drenched it with our ive? The influence and importance vices and cruelties, we are bound to of Japan is bound up with the future give it of our best with both hands.

of the whole Mongolian or Turanian Speaking generally, the two continents race, and is its present leader. for evangelization to-day are Asia and A word about world forces may help Africa. But besides the duty of quick to make the situation more clear. It reparation, there is also the race with seems certain that in the political Islam. It is doubtful whether Islam sphere there will, ere long, be no more has much future anywhere except in room for nations as against races than Africa; there it meets with animistic there is to-day in London as between faiths which crumble quickly before small shops and universal stores. any higher and more dogmatic re- World forces are simplifying them- ligion. The fact is strange, but, I selves, and this seems to be a natural think, true, that once having risen step toward a higher unity in the end. from animism to any higher religion, In Europe it means a mighty German the next step beyond that is incom- race, a Slav race, a Latin race, an parably more difficult.

Anglo-Saxon race with its old home Which part of Africa is of greatest in Western Europe. In Asia a importance to the Church at this time?

mighty Mongolian race of some 500,- One is sometimes tempted to answer, 000,000. India's future is dark. In "Where there are fewest Europeans Africa a Bantu race, an Arab race, except the missionaries." Which is and so forth. In North America the the greatest hindrance? The non- Anglo-Saxon race differentiated. In Christian living white man or the South America, a Latin race differen- propagator of Islam? Where is tiated. In Australasia the Anglo- Islam most dangerous? On this point Saxon race differentiated. Of these, some experts assert that the mis- how many are in regions where cli- sionary's zeal even of El Azhar may mate gives force? The Slav, the Ger- not be what it was, that the modernist man, the Anglo-Saxon, the Mongo- movement of thought has affected lian; no others with quite equal cer- Islam more than many realize. They tainty. This militates against any assert, also, that the pagans south of world power~ of first rank in Africa, Khartum have no desire for Islam be- and it leaves India in a doubtful posi- cause they have suffered from it. On tion. But it exalts the importance of the other' hand, Uganda fears Islam.

the Mongolian race as a factor of first- So does Zanzibar. So more especially rate rank either as a help or a hin- does Nigeria and the region westward drance to the Church of God. of it. The strong races of Africa, There are sections of Asia not apart from the Arabs, seem to be the touched. It is impossible to do aught best of the Bantus in the south, the but keep to main lines. people of the Upper Zambesi, of From what has been said it would Uganda, of Nigeria. It would be appear that in Asia the Mongolian terrible to think of these growing races races are of first importance, as the as Mohammedan.

Church looks out upon Asia to see If the record of Africa is to be first who are to be her active friends or slavery, then drink, then Islam, we may well hang our heads with shame. the average of self-help in one is three Upon the whole, excluding Arabs or four times as high as in the other. The existence of a small endowment and French territories, the important is sufficient to lower the whole ideal of centers for the Church in Africa seem self-help. Dioceses will lean on a soto be three in number, because there ciety or the mother Church for money is a great future for each-Nigeria, as long as they are permitted to do Uganda and South Africa. Strong so in many cases, and long after they churches in these three centers ought should have given up such external to hold Africa. props. Again, there are regions n. Preservation and Edificalion of where the funds are plentiful, but where there is no desire for spiritual Christendom. – This is a parallel ministration. Are we to consider such problem, one the importance of which regions as non-Christian, however it is impossible to overrate. The tenderly the phrase is exprest? pressing nature of it can be gaged The United States has the same from the fact that it is impossible for problem within its own territory, not those who have once been Christians so much on the Pacific Coast, but in to relapse into paganism-it is some- what they term the Middle West. This thing worse to which they fall. They region was colonized in the days when have tasted of the Heavenly Gift, and the Church for political reasons was they can not relapse into mere igno- at its weakest, with the result that rance. when it gained force it found few members of the Church in the middle (1.) The problem of preservation of the Faith is now no longer a simple regions, and passed over their heads one. It does not refer only to white races of Christendom spreading over to lands in process of colonization. the world, and needing continuous The American Church is now slowly asserting itself in this middle region. Christian education and Christian South America is now winning the ministrations. It also includes men attention of the Church, and none too and women of the second, third, and soon. That continent is receiving even fourth generation of Christians thousands of English-speaking people of many races. in the southern regions. We ought to pay far more attention to this region In India, in the South Seas, in the than we have done in the past. Americas, in West Africa chiefly, but in other parts of Africa, it is of vital The Action of Governments upon importance to keep savor in the salt, World Problems of the Church.-With to keep conventional Christianity from deep regret, I must say that there is stifling the life of the Church. one government which in some parts (2.) But also the old problem in- of the world, from the side of unbelief, cludes the welfare of our own Euro- of aversion to all forms of religion, is pean white races in the course of their a most serious hindrance to the welexpansion through all continents. It fare of Christendom. I mean the is not an easy problem except in its French Government. There are two early beginnings, when men have other governments which on the score of belief in one form of religion are literally to fight the earth for a bare intolerant of all other forms of faith. subsistence. Of course aid must come I mean some parts of the Moslem to them from the older Church centers. But after this stage is past it is ex- kingdoms and some parts of the Porceedingly difficult not to spoonfeed tuguese empire. I trust I am not guilty of impertinence in placing them those who could help themselves if together. they would. I refer to money, not to living agents. These living agents In regard to the help or hindrance must be supplied for a much longer afforded by the State, the action of the time. It is possible to take dioceses British Government in many parts of of similar pioneer character and in the same continent, and to note that the world has, I believe, a result very ceive from the East an invaluable different from what was expected. In lesson for the West. India, for example, it is hard in the abstract to criticize the action of the So important is this question to the State in being neutral in religion. But Church that I was minded to create among Orientals the present neutrality a third parallel-to place "Religious seems to mean unbelief, more than re- Education" in a category by itself as ligious neutrality. They seem to ask, one of such vital importance that it "Does the teaching of no religion ought to receive all the emphasis that mean neutrality?" to us Orientals it such a method could give it. But on seems to mean religious indifference. second thought it is clear to me that The earnest teaching of all religions, religious education is a vital part of of religion necessarily taught to every each of the two parallels already laid child whatever that religion may be, down-vital for "Evangelization," that would seem to be a better defini- vital for "Preservation or Edification." tion for the Oriental of a religious but It is the thread inextricably wound through every part of both parallels, neutral government. What to the vital in the sense that without it both Oriental is anathema, is a non-re- our main duties would die. We must ligious government: and here we re- know God if we would know anything.

WILL JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

Hampton's Magazine for December describes the religious demands of has a most interesting article on "Will Japan Become a Christian Nation?" Japan, but he denies that Japan is which question is answered partly in turning to Christianity, "the enthuthe negative by the author, Thomas siastic statements we hear oftentimes A. Green, a well-known lecturer and in America about Japan being eager traveler in the Orient. He claims for the Gospel, about so many emi- "that certain men became Christians nent men becoming Christians, are, with the avowed purpose of seeing unfortunately-I doubt not unintenwhat the result and what the benefits tionally–exaggerated." He mentions might be, much as the 'poison squad' the Japanese objections to Christianity, of modern investigation undertakes among which he considers the multiexperiments with questionable diet, or plicity of denominations at work in as the devotees of medical science in- Japan the chief, saying, "If denominaoculate themselves with disease-germs tionalism is a misfortune at home, it to make certain, for the general good, is the absolute paralysis of foreign of the properties and results of some missions." And, finally, he answers anti-toxin," and "that it was but re- his own question, "Will Japan become cently the decisive intention of the a Christian nation?" partly negatively, government to make the crown prince and says, "Japan will never have a a profest Christian, so that, with the state religion," and, "for the present accession of the next emperor, Japan at least, probably for years to come, would be a Christian power." We are she will maintain an absolute toleraglad that he adds, "this intention has tion so far as religion is concerned, been, for the present at least, aban- and continue to afford complete freedoned," because Christianity is not put dom of belief." on like a garment, nor is it a creed only, but it is life, life in Christ Jesus, But Mr. Green does not deny that the second birth, and no man, not even the Gospel is progressing in Japan. He says, "Christianity is wielding a the crown prince of Japan, can become wide and beneficial influence. It is a Christian by the decision of any coloring and influencing even the government. Mr. Green powerfully things it can not regenerate. When one t"emembers that only fifty years

EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA

have elapsed since the days of abso- lofty ideals of their daily lives, in their lute prohibition and persecution, it is contact with the social life of the evident that there are many things be- people, they have earned and held the sides converts to be credited to the confidence of the Japanese." influences of the West. Christian schools have done much for education, Mr. Green seems to think that only particularly for girls and women. . . what he calls practical Christianity has Christian philanthropy has set the ex- a future in Japan and asks for the ample for the erection of hospitals and sending of more men and money to asylums for the poor, the diseased, Japan only "if we are willing to prothe outcast, and the orphan. mote works of mercy and philan- The Y. M. C. A. along its social and thropy; if we really believe that educational lines has made for itself schools and hospitals, asylums and a place of great usefulness." And to refuges, are as really Christianity as the missionaries he pays the following are creed and ritual." But we, who most beautiful and well-deserved know that the Gospel of Christ is the tribute: "The missionaries, as indi- power of salvation are by no means viduals, have done glorious work in discouraged by his discussion; we are rather encouraged by it, because it Japan, not because of their divisions, but in spite of them; not by their shows by his own testimony that our preaching so much as by their lives. missionaries in Japan are doing their Almost without an exception they are duty faithfully and are preaching the sincere, earnest, devoted, consistent in Gospel, and we know that His Word every way. As teachers, as examples shall not return void unto Him and of disinterested philanthropy, in the that Japan some day must bow before the King of kings.

AN EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA * BY WILLIAM M. DAGER, ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign :Missions The mission at its last annual dry myself before the fire. I sat meeting asked me to make a trip over that fire and steamed. The of about three weeks into a district next day the bearings of my wheel where the others had not been, for broke and by carrying it for the last the purpose of finding a location for hour I reached the town where my a new station. carriers were waiting for me, at about six o'clock. We repaired I had sent my carriers ahead, ex- breakages several times, but had no pecting to get along for one night trouble at all in keeping far enough with such accommodations as I ahead of the boys to have a great might find in the town. I did not number of meetings without retardexpect rain in the dry season, but the ing our progress at all. unexpected happened, and in a forest about three miles from the next In one of the towns where I was town the rain suddenly began to fall. to spend the night, I did a few I t came in torrents, and for an hour stunts on the wheel with the usual I pushed my wheel along, and, of result, that all the men, women and course, everything I had was soaked children in the town were soon chaby the time I reached the town. sing around after me shouting, howl- It was then five o'clock and I had ing and gesticulating. Then we to put up for the night. Not a dry gather about the palace, which is stitch of my own and none to be 15 feet long and 8 feet broad and procured in a Bulu town. I tried to about 7 feet high at the gable, 3 or • Condensed from All the World.

4 perhaps at the eaves, made of could get from the women and boys, bark with a thatched roof. The king we came and sat down with the is there. A loin-cloth is all he men, and after some conversation wears. His claim to royalty is the about the man and his death, we number of wives he possesses. He asked the not uncommon question is seated on his throne, an empty in this country, "Who killed him?"

rum case. This poor man with a The dead man's brother answered, woman at his back rubbing the sand "His sons." Then we told this flies off his body, has an exalted brother, who was a leader in all that sense of his dignity and importance. was being done, that he would be Then, when the people are as- held personally responsible for any sembled, it is time to tell the story act of violence. Fear of the govern- simply., Love and sacrifice, joy and ment no doubt protects some women peace, they do not know. To tell who would otherwise be accused of the story of the love of Jesus that the death of their husbands and these needy ones may comprehend, would be put to death. While much that is what we try to do. has been done by the government to We passed through still another correct this awful custom, still, town where the head man lay dying. women are still liable to be sacri- Just before I reached the town I ficed when the people are some dis- stopt to repair my wheel and word tance removed from a government went ahead that I was coming, so station.

that when I passed through I ob- A slave came to me one night served nothing unusual. They asking my protection. Years ago asked for medicine and I told them he lost in gambling, and as he had I was unable to do anything. But not the money to pay the debt, he my carriers coming on later saw was taken as a slave. He developed what had been concealed from me. skill and courage in hunting ele- A number of women were bound phants, having killed five. These and they were trying to fasten the should have more than paid for his responsibility for the chief's death ransom, but as he was profitable, on one of them. We stopt for the charges were trumped up by which night about five miles beyond this he was kept in slavery. Every ef- town. At 3 :30 next morning we fort was made to keep him from were awakened by weeping and the coming in contact with the white beating of the drums announcing man. I passed his town at noon on the man's death. From what I had Saturday. The Bulu drum had sent heard I feared that one or more of ahead a wireless message of my his forty wives would be accused coming, and straightway his mas- of having been the cause of his ter sent him on an errand to a neigh- death and would be killed. As soon boring town. Some one told him as possible I was on my way to the that a missionary was passing. and town and found crowds were as- though he did not get to see me at sembling from every direction. the place where we spent Sabbath, About ISO were there when I he came in about nine o'clock Mon- reached the town and more than day night, asking if he could go with double that many when I left. The me. We decided to provide work men were seated in front of the for him until he could earn money dead man's house. Their conversa- enough to have the officer decide tion was almost entirely about the his case. He has proved a good distribution of the dead man's pos- workman, and it does one good to sessions. We secured quiet for a see him losing that hunted, servile little while and spoke a few words. look and, broaden out into an ex- Gathering first what information we pression of brightness and cheer.

EDITORIALS

THE SIMPLICITY OF MISSIONARY been in the habit of glvmg it. The DUTY Friends Missionary Advocate gives The matter is, primarily, one of the following quotations from the simple obedience to our Lord's last command. Here are our marching Bible to show that Christians must think in world terms: orders: a true soldier does not hesi- "Let (man) have dominion over the tate, parley, or even delay to ask a earth," said God at creation.

question. An early prophecy was: "As truly as I Secondly, it is a matter of love to live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah." man as well as loyalty to Christ. The Psalmist thought in world-terms, Every motive of humanity and piety as witness these expressions: "All the ends of the earth shall turn unto J ellO- unite to constrain us to give the Gos- vah," "Sing unto Jehovah, all the earth."

pel to the world. Huber, the blind The devil thought in world-terms also: "He showeth him all the kingdoms of the naturalist, observed that a wasp will world."

not stop to eat a precious morsel by The Apostle John says: "The whole world lieth in the wicked one," and himself; but goes to the nest and leads "Satan deceiveth the whole world."

others forth to the feast. He that John the Baptist introduced Christ as "the Lamb of God that taketh away the withholdeth corn, the people shall sin of the world."

curse him. No monopoly is so inex- Christ is called the Savior of the world. Jesus came to give life unto the world. cusable and monstrous as that in the "I am the light of the world," said Christ, and "I came to save the world." Bread of Life. He came that the world through Him might be saved. There is nothing either impossible We are told to pray: "Thy will be done on earth." or impracticable in the immediate The Gospel is that "God so loved the world." evangelization of the world. We need Jesus said to His disciples: "Ye are the light of the world." only four conditions: He proclaimed that "The field is the world." 1. The principle of e·vangelism-that His decree was, "This Gospel shall be every believer is a herald, responsible for preached in the whole world." his proportion of the unsaved world; His final command to His followers bound to do directly his share of bearing was: "Go ye into all the world." the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the dependence on proxies. These are only a few of the teach- ings of the Bibl~ that if rightfully ac- 2. The spirit of enterprise. Men of the cepted compel us to enlarge our vision. world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible to go round the Viewing the whole world from God's world in three months; to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six standpoint will enable us to work more weeks, and by telegram all great centers inside of an hour. What might not a intelligently and with a deeper interlittle enterprise do for God! est in the special field where our 3. A holy earnestness, an enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all labor is bestowed. Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc.; it makes him a William Carey studied the map of hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. the world which he kept before him 4. The divine enduement. The power as he worked on his cobbler's bench, that converts can not be described any more than the fragrance or tinting of a but he labored in India. The world rose; but it may be felt. Faith. and prayer are the conditions of this endue- situation was ever before him, and his ment. The means will always be inadequate. Our salvation lies in being in love reached as far as the love of straits. The work can not be done on a mathematical basis. We must attempt Christ went, and the broader visions great things for God, while expecting great things from God; and then the stimulated and inspired him so that victory will come. his work was in reality for the whole THE WORLD VIEW world. So our vision and our pur- The present stage of' world-evan- pose and our effort will embrace the gelism demands of us a larger view whole world if we see and work aright. of the whole question than we have

THE PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS cable one. They drew on the sand a rude image of a cross, and led The Jewish priest performed three their prisoners to it, and bade them, functions. as the price of their freedom and im- munity from death, to tread on it I. At the altar, offering sacrifice. and trample it under foot. With 2. Within the veil, making inter- death and torture facing them if cessIOn. they refused, even in that hour of 3. Outside, pronouncing blessing. terror, thousands of men, women These correspond in the disciple to and even children would not allow themselves to put a contemptuous Suffering-( self-sacrifice). foot upon even so rude a symbol of Supplication-( intercession) . the holy passion of their divine Re- Service-( conferring blessing). deemer; but heroically and unflinch- The first to hands pierced, as in ingly died-not as Anglicans or crucifixion; Wesleyans, or Baptists, or Presby- The second to hands clasped, as in terians; but simply as Christians. It prayer; remains to this hour a sacred mem- The third to hands extended, as in ory that so great numbers of native impartation and benediction. disciples so accepted a martyr's death and won the crown of life. The suffering of saints in all ages is also threefold: THE DECAY OF FAITH I. The temptation of Satan. Distinguished leaders of the Church 2. The inappreciation of men. Universal are blowing the trumpet of 3. The rej ection and condemnation alarm. The Bishop of Durham, for of the world. example, says, "There is with many, Such thoughts as these are most just now, a growing intolerance of the pertinent to the understanding of all revealed and supernatural in every true missionary service at home and form. Not a few speak as if the acme abroad. It is essentially a sacred and of human progress was to prove that sacerdotal service, and identifies the there is neither Creator nor Redeemer, missionary with the Lord Jesus, the but man is all in all." suffering servant of God. How often we shrink from 'service At the late meeting of the Synod from a false humility, from a con- of Baltimore, the following overture sciousness of on "Fundamental Faith" was adopted: 1. Incompetence, like Moses. Exod. iv., 10. The Synod of Baltimore, being imprest 2. Impurity, like Isaiah. Isa. vi., by the prevalent toleration and increas- 5,6. ing assertion of doubts and denials, con- cerning certain Confessional statements, 3. Ignorance, like Jeremiah. Jer. and believing that thereby are encouraged, within the Church, forms of unbelief i., 6. which unsettle the Christian faith in the 4. Rashness, like Peter. John xviii., fundamental facts of Christianity, over- tures the General Assembly of the Presla, I I. byterian Church in the United States of America to consider most carefully this 5. Unsatisfied doubt, like Thomas. critical situation, and to take such action John xx., 25. as may more surely protect and confirm the people of God in the faith, once for AN AFFECTING HISTORIC all delivered to the saints. INCIDENT THE DAY OF PAGEANTS When Dr. J. Campbell Gibson, These imposing exhibitions, procesmissionary at Swatow, gave the sions and parades, with the aid of the synodical address as moderator of spectacular and dramatic element, are the En~;lish Presbyterian Church, he becoming the order of the day. The referred to the fact that, nine years Hudson-Fulton celebration in New ago, in the Boxer crisis, the test they applied to native disciples was not any confession or creed, but a simpler and more universally appli-

TABLE OF JEWISH MISSIONS

THE WORLD ON DECEMBER 31, 1908 Compiled by Rev. Louis Meyer, New York City "> .., a __ t:l !.oj ~ ::l .~ MtSSIONARIES 4-..~ t t<::~>.JJ:;;:"·";:g;: ~ .~ ,.., ~ "''- – h..""..'~ -'."<c-'" 1~:l:'~ .~ COUNTRY .~ ] ~ ;; "'""" '" .~.~ ::tc~..:;: .~ .~ , {.rJ , Cl I Mole Femole ~.!:l 2:~~U ———,I V, ,~ , , ,~ Great Britain. —;;-1-8- ~-1l- ~1-269 1 I I Germany ·· 79 662 166 ..1 29 2 Switzerland… I1 3 I .6. 8 1 18 10 5 8 3 .. 2 4 .. 4 4 I France ……. I 1 I I5 .. 1I 1 2 5 Netherlands .. 3 I 😉 ! 1 .. 4 2 4 ·······1 I I 6 Scandinavia .. 3 I 9I 3 17 12 3 32 I 31 7 I1 8 I .. 7 RAufrsisciaa ……. 41 2 41 I 4 8 ·. 1 I 9 Asia ……… 1 4 I 4 8 · . I 8 I .. 10 Australia ….. 2 I I 2I 2I ·. I 2 I 1 11 United States. I 45 I 6 I 48 1 3 66) 58 23 147 49 I 12 Canada ……. i 3 11~~_1_3__,_~___~ __6_ 2 ) 14 7 13~ Grand total.! 991 24 ! 222 1 19 437 110 914 245 SOME WORDS OF EXPLANATION 1. The specialized statistical tables of which this table is the summary will be published in the "Conference Missions Atlas" of the World's Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910, for which the information was gathered. All the information contained in the "Atlas" will be for the year which closed on December 31, 1908.

2. The lists of societies include large and small ones, and even individual efforts where persons are doing the actual work of a missionary without having a missionary organization behind them.

3. Great Britain occupies the first place in Jewish missions still, tho the number of societies in the United States is larger (45) than in Great Britain (28). The number of stations occupied by the 28 British societies is almost three times as large as that of stations occupied by the 45 United States societies, while the British societies employ 662 missionary workers, and the United States societies only 147. The income of the British societies, which is not given in the summary, was six times larger than that of the United States societies in 1908. Great Britain, through its societies, reaches the Jews of almost all parts of the earth except those in the United States, while the United States societies labor among the Jews in the United States, except that one Lutheran society supports one station with one ordained laborer in Russia. The majority of Jewish missions in the United States are of recent date, and the work is so little established that several of the societies at work in 1908 are at this time out of existence or without a worker, while others have been organized since the statistics were collected (but no change in the total number of United States societies has been caused).

4. For the first time an attempt has been made to find out how many Hebrew Christians were among all the laborers of Jewish missions. The reports gave their number as 245, or 26 4-5 per cent only (in Great Britain 25 per cent, in the United States 33 per cent, in Canada 50 per cent, in Germany 27 3-5 per cent, in Scandinavia 22 per cent, and so on). We add, however, that the percentage of male Hebrew Christians is far greater than of female Hebrew Christians, who are laboring as missionaries. We believe that of the Hebrew Christians found among the missionary workers about 170, or almost 70 per cent, are men. A surprizing number of these men have married Gentile wives.

5. An attempt was made to tabulate numbers of baptisms in 1908, and numbers of inquirers at the close of that year, but some of the Jewish missionary societies evangelize only (without baptizing), others have the converts baptized by the pastors of local churches, and still others refuse to give the information. Thus no numbers of baptisms in 1908, and no numbers of inquirers at the close of the year are given in this summary, while the specified tables will contain sl1ch information as far as supplied.

NOTABLE EVENTS OF THE LAST

(In Gener,,! the Notable Draths Are Omitted from This, Li.t) 1900. Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. The B~xer Outbreak in China.

1901. Young People's Millllionary Movement organized. Australasian Confederation formed.

1902. Hague Peace Tribunal established. Uganda Railway c~mpleted. Hunan, the clo..ed province ~f China, opened to missionaries.

1903. United States purchased Panama Canal. Czar proclaimed religious freedom for Russia.

1904. Russo·Japanese war. The great Welsh revival. Colonel Younghusband reaelled Lhasa, Tibet. Panama Canal Treaty signed. World's Sunday-school Convention in Jerusalem. Cape-to-Cairo R. R. reached Victoria Falls. Death of Rev. Francois Coillard, of Africa.

1905. Death of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. Great revivals in Allllam, India. Russo-Japanese war ended. World Y. M. C. A. Conference in Paris. The Czar's call for election to the Duma_ 1906. Centennial of Haystack meeting. Great revivals in India. First Duma met in Russia. Laymen's Missionary Movement organized. Conference on Islam and Christianity, Cairo, Egypt.

1907. Fifth Sunday-school Convention met in Rome. National Christian Missionary Society of India formed. Anti·opium edict ilULued in ClUna. Death of Bishop Schereschewsky, of Japan. Death of Rev. John G. Paton, of New Hebrides.

191}S. Wireless telegraphy inaugurated. A great revival in Korea. Revolution in Turkey, Sultan deposed. Chinese Centenary Missionary Conference, at Sltanghai. Death of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, of India. Earthquake at Messina, Italy.

1909. Movement for church union in South Africa. A II'reat revival in Korea. Death of Emperor and Empress Dowager, of China. World Y. M. C. A. COIlference in Germany. World Y. P. S. C. E. Conference in Agra, India. Revolution in Persia, Shah deposed. Federation of States in South Africa formed. Damascus Railway completed to Medina. Semi-centennial celebration of Protestant missions in Japan. Quarter·centennial celebration of Protestant miasion.. in Korea. Thirty·million-dollar bequed of John S. Kennedy to charity, York included some interesting his- of whom perished trying to reach torical features, but involved much Cape Sabine to meet the relief ship useless waste of money. We can not Proteus. Professor McMillan found but feel some risks in attending them, relics of the vain endeavors of Comespecially where historic developments m;lnder Hall in 1871; of Admiral Sir are not faithfully presented. George Nares, 1875-76; of Sir John Lockwood, 1883-84; of Amundsen In the recent church pageant, in in 1905-06, as well as records left Fulham Palace grounds in England, by Commander Peary in 1900 and in on June last, much hostile criticism 1$)06. He found "General Greely's was evoked by the evident Romish coat, card and books, a book of the trend of the whole "open air theat- doomed Lieutenant Kislingbury, phoricals." It was pronounced to be a tographic plates and films," etc. He deliberate suppression of historic facts also tells how Professor Marvin was and a falsification and misrepresenta- drowned. Shall diSciples be less ready tion of history. to search for human souls in captivity to sin and Satan, or less ready to spend Certainly one would not have sup- money to equip missionary explorers posed, jUdging from the scenes of this for their work of soul saving? drama, that there had been any Reformation period. Some of these criti- SOME MISSIONARY HEROES cisms are just and deserved. It is hard to believe there was mere ac- John Williams' life motto was "TRUST cident in the absence of much that AND TRY." John Eliot, the pioneer belonged to the history and the prom- "Apostle of the Indians," not content inence of much else that was very to do one man's work, during nearly anti-Protestant in character. A prom- sixty years of his pastorate at Roxinent writer says: bury, Mass., was also untiring in lab?rs among them. After studying "The pageant emphasized Augus- theIr language from an Indian whom tine as being sent by Rome; but the he took into his home, he began his people were not shown the struggle work of translation-the Ten Comhe had with the British Church, which mandments, the Lord's Prayer and a was not settled till the days of his suc- few Scripture passages; then the encessor. . . . The Reformation was tire New Testament, completing the the end of that struggle. But, instead work in 1661, and two years later the of beginning with the casting off of Old Testament. This translation was the yoke, the pageant gratefully re- the first instance where the entire membered Thomas it Becket, but not Bible was ever given to a barbarous Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley_ It re- people as a means of their conversion. minded of Laud, who turned back toward Rome; but not of Bonner, who David Brainerd's agonizing plea burned the Bibles at Paul's Cross. It was, "0 that God would bring great was a distortion of history, and gave numbers of the heathen to Jesus no place to the Reformation. As a Christ." Then he responded to God's sign of the times it forebodes a loss call devoting himself to work among of Reformation blessings." the Indians of Massachusetts, New York and New Jersey. Among the AN EXAMPLE OF SACRIFICE Delawares-of whom he once said, "Not one in a thousand has the spirit The cost of reaching the North Pole of a man"-a wonderful revival broke was enormous, both in men and in out after several months of faithful money. Professor Donald B. Mc- preaching. In 1747, at the age of Millan, of Worcester University, con- twenty-nine, Brainerd ended his nected with the Peary expedition, sub- earthly work, but when he was dying sisted for days on the abandoned pro- he said, "I would not have spent my visions left twenty-five years ago by life otherwise for the whole world." the ill-fated Greely party at Fort Conger, seventeen out of twenty-five

OCTOBER; 1909 – NAY

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT GREATER THAN A PRESIDENTIAL CA),{PAIGN TOUR GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE MISCELLANEOUS 2. Supply the church with the best up-to-date books, leaflets, and litera- Outcome of the Millilion Century ture on missions.

Christian missionaries set out a cen- 3. Conduct each year, if possible, tury ago to bring to bear upon the a missionary institute with courses of multitudes of men and women in the mission study and .a series of confer- East the saving Gospel of Christ, "To ences for leaders, inviting representasave souls" was their mission and their tives of neighboring churches to be commission. Than this no more present and participate. worthy service can be conceived. To this they gave themselves with self- 4. Cooperate with the pastor and sacrificing zeal. To-day, as the results church officers each year in a misof their efforts, we find the Church of sionary evangelistic subscription cam- God widely established in the earth paign looking to heroic consecration among all races; but what is more, of life and funds for furtherance of and what was not expected at the the Gospel throughout the earth. first, we find a strong, aggressive, Christian social order developing in S. Propagate the missionary instiall of those countries, and the entire tute idea by circulating missionary East coming out into fraternal rela- literature, and through personal reptions with the Christian nations, thus resentatives of the church assisting demonstrating the true brotherhood other churches in missionary schools, of man, which proves the genuine classes, campaigns, and lectures. fatherhood of a common God.-REv. A World-wide Tour of Millsionary Fields J. L. BARTON, D. D. Rev. S. D. Gordon, author of the What Every Church Should Do "Quiet Talks" series of books, has started upon a world-wide tour of According to the "Missionary Evan- missionary fields. After a sojourn in gelistic Subscription Method," which England until June, 19IO, he expects means business in missionary activity, to devote six months to Japan, twelve every church should: months each to China and East India, and six months to Egypt, Persia, 1. Establish mission study classes Arabia, Turkey, and the Holy Land. and courses in connection with each Africa and South America will be department of the church. visited later. The purpose of Mr.

MISSIONARY

Gordon's journey is not to see but to field is big enough for four misserve, and he will be prepared to turn sionaries. If we can quadruple our aside from the main centers of activity present force and provide them adewherever opportunity for help is afforded. The work will be with the quate equipment, it is believed that we missionaries themselves, then with the English-speaking natives, but also can overtake the stupendous task. with non-English-speaking natives by Even if you eliminate one-half of our interpretation. Mrs. Gordon is accompanying her husband on this present church-members as either too journey. poor or too indifferent to do anything for this work, it would only require one out of 400 of the balance to go as missionaries. The only other question AMERICA is, could the 399 who stay at home .. , / support the one who goes? We spend Origin of the Laymen, Movement i- more than $250,000,000 a year for re- T?e general se~retary, J. Campbell ligious purposes in this country. One- WhIte, recently saId: fourth, or perhaps even one-fifth, of It was at the conventi~Jn of the ~tude!lt such an amount would support an Volunteer Movement m NashVille, m adequate force of missionaries 1906, that the seed-thought of the move- . ment was planted by the Spirit in the Can We Do Our Part? tnind of a young business man of the city of Washington. As he saw over J Campbell White has recently 3,000 students considering for several days their relation to the evangelization . of the world, this thought came to him said: -If the laymen of North America could If the churches of America can be led see the world as these students are see- to increase their gifts to missionary work ing it, they would rise up in their abroad, until it is equal to one-fourth of strength and provide all the funds needed for the enterprise. The providential op- what they now spend for religious purportunity for testing this idea came a poses in this country, we can probably few months later. The one-hundredth anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- make the message of Christ known to meeting was to be celebrated in New 600,000,000 of non-Christians before the York City by a series of interdenominationa! meetings. It was arranged that middle of this century. Money is not the one of these should be for laymen, and only condition of evangelizing the world, should take the form of a prayer-meet- but it is an essential condition. And just ing, and this was held November 15th, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. now it is the point of greatest weakness. The afternoon was very stormy, and only about seventy-five were present. Mr. In addition to needing money enough for Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, presided. It was really a prayer-meeting, most of the work, we also need workers enough the time from three to six being spent to go, and we need the power of God in in prayer. After an intermission of an hour for supper, the meeting was re- which to do the work. But the workers are offering to go faster than the money has been available to send them, and the power of God is always available to those who obey and trust Him. The mission- ary leaders of all fields believe that it is now possible to evangelize the whole world in our generation. We do not mean by this that everyone will become a Christian, but that an adequate oppor- sumed, consisting mainly of discussion tunity to become a Christian should be as to what practical steps should be afforded to every person.

taken. Out of this discussion came a Votes for Enlargement series of resolutions which called into At recent conventions of Christian existence the Laymen's Missionary Movement. laymen it was voted: In Cleveland to America', Share 600,000,000 advance the giving for foreign mis- America's share of the non-Chris- sions from $53,000 to $r60,ooo, in tian world is about 600,000,000. There Richmond from $30,000 to $60,000, are so many in the fields now occupied Worcester from $r5,000 to $25,000, 1, by American missionaries. But about and Washington from $60,000 to 450,000,000 of these are beyond the $roo,ooo. reach of our present missionary force. What Has Been Done in Canada Each American missionary has a Is the Laymen's Missionary Move- parish of about roo,ooo souls. Such a ment accomplishing anything? The answer comes from Toronto. In- the cost of maintaining a substitute creases in mission contributions are varies in different countries, and even reported as follows: In four Meth- in different p~rts of the same country.

odist churches: from $8,000 to $16,- In India, the price ranges from $25.00 000, from $7,000 to $15,000, from to $85.00 a year. In China, $60.00 $4,000 to $13,000, and from $3,000 to will support a native evangelist and $5,000. In four Anglican churches: $30.00 a Bible woman. In Africa, the $7,000 to $15,000, $5,000 to $15,000, cost varies from $25.00 to $50.00.

$1,000 to $4,000, $200 to $1,000. In Selp-support on Mission Field. three Presbyterian congregations: $12,000 to $15,000, $7,000 to $12,000, The Presbyterian Board has issued $6,5°0 to $12,500. a bulletin which shows what native Model Churches in Philadelphia Christians are doing to help them- selves, and to carry the Gospel to oth- On the best of authority the state- ers. From all native sources the ment is made that the 518 members Board received $350,000, which, taof the three Covenanter churches in king into consideration the different Philadelphia gave $26,000 to home average wages, amount to something and foreign missions last year. This like $2,000,000 in the United States. was an average of $7.25 per member In the West African Mission every to foreign missions, and $3.00 per church is self-supporting, which may member to home missions, which es- not be said of Presbyteries in the tablishes a new record in church be- home land. This bulletin tells the nevolences in Philadelphia. story of 1,013 Koreans who emigrated Men Who Are Rich Enough to Yucatan, Mexico, in 1905, which company counted 4 who were Chris- It is reported that Mr. L. H. Sev- tians. Yet in the last year over 250 -.:rance is to add nothing more to his Christians were added to the church capital, but to give all his income roll, and at the expense of the native above Hving expenses to Christian be- church two evangelists were brought nevolence. In this decision he imi- from Los Angeles, and these Koreans tates Mr. Joseph Shenstone, the Bap- established in Merida, Mexico, a Prestist iron manufacturer of Toronto. byterian home. The Japanese on the Presbyterian Share of the Harvest Pacific Coast gave more for religious In India the native Presbyterian work among themselves than the church numbers 25,000 communicants; board expended upon them.

in China, 40,000; in Japan, 18,000; in The Greatest Achievement in Minion. Korea, 20,000; in Africa, about !O,- 000; in Brazil, II ,000, and in Mexico, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, foreign mis- 6,000. In all these countries the sionary secretary of the Methodist churches are well organized and while Church, expresses the conviction that not entirely self-supporting, they are the most notable achievement in misrapidly becoming so. sions or any other religious effort was the translation of the Bible into 500 The Fruitful Substitute Idea languages and dialects, making it The substitute idea-i.e., the sup- possible to convey to the people of porting of a native worker on the for- these tongues a message from God in eign field in one's stead-founded by their own vernacular. "No such Mr. Henry B. Gibbud in 1897, and energy has been released," declared carried on by his widow since his de- Dr. Stuntz, "since the morning stars cease, has progressed rapidly. The sang together to make for righteous- total number of substitutes to July I, ness in everything that Christ has in 1909, was 3,729, and the total amount His program as this putting the Word of money received was $98,45°. Ow- of God into the hands of the nations.

ing to differences in local conditions, It is the colossal achievement of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 6S

missionary enterprise and has done Methodist Episcopal mission of Canmore to benefit mankind, drive away ada the work at Chung King, West wrong, and raise the race than any China, and by other processes. other single accomplishment." Activity of British Women Foreigners Flooding the South The Church of England Zenana We hear often enough about the Missionary Society publishes monthly hordes of immigrants from the Old Indids Women and China's Daugh- World which flood the North and ters, which in the November issue tells West, but not nearly as often of the of a farewell meeting to twenty-two tide which sets southward. But we missionaries soon to return to their learn from the last report of the home fields and eleven new workers. Its missionary committee of the Presby- income is more than $300,000, and its terian Church, South, that within three representatives in the two countries years 15,000 have come to Norfolk; number more than 200. in Tampa there are 15,000 Cubans and 10,000 Indians in New Orleans Rome As It Was and A. It Is there are thousands of Italians, Spaniards, Syrians and others. In some This che"ering report appears in one Texas counties the court records are of our exchanges: kept in German; in others the Spanish language alone is heard. While a The chief difference which I note after Mexican Presbytery has been success- sixteen years of residence in Rome is the fully constituted in the Synod of attitude of the people toward Protestants Texas, in the French and Italian fields and our faith. They are no longer afraid of Louisiana little has yet been accom- of us, but treat us as friends. To be plished. In New Orleans there are known as a Protestant would once have only one French, one Italian, and two barred one from contact with many per- German churches. The oldest mission sons; now we are respected and gladly work of the Southern Church is received, even in the best social circles. among the Indians, and it has 19 The king himself, a man of much ability churches and 10 pastors among the and broad views, has not hesitated to re- Choctaws and Chickasaws of Okla- ceive in audiences Bishop Burt and the homa. representatives of our work. To the common people we are not devils or pos- EUROPE sest by the "Evil Eye," but are wel- comed as those who can help them. The The London Society Retrenching sentiment in Italy is rapidly becoming friendly toward evangelicals, who are At a recent meeting of the directors, now occupying many positions of promiby instruction from the board that the nence; these same men would have been expenditure during the year com- ostracized and debarred from public life mencing next April be reduced by thirty years ago, solely on account of $50,000 below the expenditure in the their religion. year 1908-09, the finance committee presented recommendations which Persecution in Portugal represented a sum total of $32,000. This result was to be arrived at by British missionary women are conthe handling over of the Vizagapatam ducting Protestant work in many mission in South India to the Cana- towns in Portugal and Spain and find dian Baptist mission, and further, by their efforts often unmolested. In the relinquishment of the Industrial some districts these remain undis- Institution and the central school at turbed; in others virulent opposition Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, South is stirred up by parish priests. These Africa, by handing over to other mis- can only set going actual persecution sions the work at Barkly West, South in places where they can find sym- Africa, by the handing over to the pathy in the mind of the mayor of a town. Madame Emily Lopez Rod- riguez, the English wife of the Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez, director of the mission in the province of Gerona, writes that her husband is still in prison, as also are his brother and

their schoolmaster. They are con- his subjects that for years no outfined in a small room lacking ventila- siders were admitted" to the royal tion, and are suffering at night the mosque, but "the present Sultan is betorment of vermin. The case is one loved of his people, and drives freely of wanton persecution on utterly false among them." The seed planted by charges, but appeals have been in vain, the Robert College and other misnotwithstanding that "toleration" is sionary agencies is bearing fruit. supposed to prevail in Spain.-Homi- "Hope and expectancy are in the air letic Review. everywhere," and "the new Turk is pursuing his way steadily, earnestly, Opening of the Firat Protestant Training- and judiciously." school for Teachers in Ru.sia The Presbyterian College in Teheran In Astrachanka, in southern Russia, was held the annual great con- Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in The ference of Stundists near the end of Westminster: September. It was especially important because the first Protestant The Persian boy is fully the equal of training-school for teachers in Russia his American brother in mental ability was opened during the meetings. A and aptitude to learn. He has good stuff large building with light and com- in him, but for centuries he has been fortable rooms has been erected at an spoiled in the making. Nevertheless, he outlay of about $10,000, which amount is capable of becoming the equal of the was raised by the Stundists them- best the world can produce. The young selves. Missionary Jack, of the Ger- men trained in our school are exerting man Orient Mission, who is in charge an influence out of all proportion to their of the mission's work in Astrachanka, numbers. They are found throughout is director of the training-school, being the length and breadth of the land in poassisted by some Stundist teachers. It sitions of honor and responsibility. They is hoped that means for a theological are under-secretaries in the State Departseminary, which is much needed, will ment, and the other departments of the be forthcoming soon. government. They are chiefs of customs and post-offices and telegraphs in various ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cities. They are found in the banks, for- eign and native. They are teachers and The New Regime in Turkey physicians. They are contributors to the newspapers, and some of the best text- Mr. Ralph Darlington, whose work books in the language have been prepared for the Royal Geographical Society by our boys. of England is well known, has, after knowing for eighteen years the heart The Truth About the Adana Massacres of Constantinople, formed a very decisive opinion as to the new regime in In the October number of the mag- Turkey. He speaks in a tone of sunny azine of the German Orient Mission hopefulness. Only three years ago a number of heartrending particumen in the Ottoman Empire were lars concerning the recent Armenian saying: "If something extraordinary massacres in Adana and vicinity is does not come soon, we are doomed." published. The author of the article The something extraordinary hap- is Dr. Paul Rohrbach, formerly Gerpened in the deposition of Abdul man commissioner of Southwest Af- Hamid and the enthronement of Mo- rica. He visited the district almost hammed V. The result, Mr. Darling- immediately after the massacres and ton says, is "an air of freedom, of made thorough investigations, so that awakening, of joy and zest, and the his report can be considered reliable. pervasion of hope in Constantinople, According to him, between 20,000 and such as has not been witnessed in 25,000 Armenians lost their lives, living memory." One fact he declares many of them after having suffered is enough to support his statement. most brutal cruelties. Almost all Ar- "Abdul Hamid lived in such fear of menian villages and homes between Tarsus and Adana were plundered and burned. The fury of the Mo- hammedan pillagers was so great that they broke to pieces iron plows and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

farming implements which they could occupied by the Church of Scotland's not use or carry off. Mr. Rohrbach mission, the Church Missionary Sofound complete proof that, like at the massacres of I895, the Turkish sol- ciety, and the American Presbyterian diers partly joined the mob. Absolute mission. The movement began with proofs of the fact that the deposed one man, Ditt by name, who sought Sultan, Abdul Hamid, himself ordered baptism, but refused to leave his vilthe massacres can not be found, but lage. He soon brought his wife and there is a strong suspicion. That the family, and they were baptized. Thus plans for them were made a long time began a work which has added 65,000 before the massacres is well estab- people to the Christian Church, of lished. Dr. Rohrbach calls attention which 32,000 are members of the to the fact that the new Turkish Gov- United Presbyterian Church. The ernment has made quite insufficient writer of this paper has baptized about provision for the sufferers, tho it has one thousand souls this year. The tried to do a little. These homeless movement goes on, and in every misones are insufficiently clothed, and sion baptisms by the hundreds are there is little effort made to provide taking place. at least temporary shelters for them during the cold and wet season. Thus An Ingathering of Shoemakers help is immediately needed, and the German Orient Mission, Gr. Wein- On a recent tour from his station meister str. 50, Potsdam, Germany, at Palni, on the evening of the third appeals for it. day of preaching, at a place called Variapoor, Mr. Jeffery, of the Ma- INDIA dura Mission, had a happy surprize. He write~: Man Movements Multiply I had just put out the light and gone Rev. E. M. Wherry writes in the to bed when a lantern appeared at the Presbyterian: open tent door, and I heard a voice say- ing, "Sir! Sir! may we come in?" I at It is a most significant sign of the once lighted my light and there entered progress of missionary work in India not only the light-bearer, but a body of that, instead of reporting the circum- stalwart men, partly filling the tent. stances surrounding the admission of They were Hindus of the shoemaker single individuals to the Church, the mis- caste. They had come to pledge themsionaries of almost all societies are now selves to Jesus Christ. I stood there in laboring with the problems connected my night-clothes and wrote down the with the admission of great masses of names of 51 persons who that night gave the people to the Christian fold. At a up their bloody idol, Kaliammal, and recent session of the North India Con- took Jesus to be their God. And standference of Christian Workers, held in ing there in the quiet of that consecra- Mussoorie, the whole time of the ses- tion moml'nt, I prayed for them, blest sion, lasting for four days, was taken up them, and sent them, their hearts filled with discussions of questions relating to with peace and with a new sense of bemass movements. ing children of God, back to their homes.

The two leading papers and addresses The next day 30 more names were upon this subject were as follows: added, making altogether 80 new Chris- "The Problems of Mass Movements" tians, in spiritual things feeble as new- born babes, to be nurtured. was discust by Rev. J. N. Forman, in A Buddhist Monk', Disrobing a most instructive paper, which was followed by an address by Rev. Dr. P. The conversion of a Buddhist monk M. Buck. Both of these men have is often reported, but from time to had great experience in village work. time a yellow-robed leader becomes a Christian. In Colombo, Ceylon, on Rev. J. A. McConnellee, of the United Presbyterian mission at Sar- October 3d, in the Maradana chapel gadha, Punjab, gave a brief history of of the English Wesleyan Mission, Uva the mass movement in that province, Kotawera ~tated his reasons for wishbeginning in the bounds of his mis- ing' to renounce Buddhism and emsion, and extending into the regions brace Christianity. He told his story, and then, while the congregation

bowed in silent prayer, he put off his amounted to $II8,ooo ($103,000). The increase in membership was robes in exchange for the ordinary larger among the Telugus than among the Tamils. garments of the Sinhalese man, and Mohammedan Convert in A..am returned as a candidate for baptism. Rev. R. T. Jourdain, S. P. G. mis- As a priest he also practised as a sionary at Sikhar, in Assam, tells of a Mussulman inquirer who came to medical man, and gained a wide repu- his house in Silchar in October, 1907. The earnestness of Chand Mohammed tation for medical skill, especially for (that was his name) made an impres- sion upon Mr. Jourdain at once, but ability to cure snakc-b:te and hydro- he at first suspected him of being really a Christian who had been obliged phobia. He was called in to attend to leave his former abode. However, the suspicion soon vanished. Chand the daughter of one of the Christian had apparently been reading what he could froni a copy of Matthew and sShinehdaildese~uacnhd before she passed away, from tracts given to him by mis- to win him for Christ. sionaries. He received instruction and, together with his wife, was p~e­ Her testimony to the saving power of pared for baptism at the Oxford MIS- sion at Barisal. Both won confidence Jesus, and her exhortation~ to believe and affection by their humility and earnestness, and were baptized on in Christ and live a good bfe, made a Easter, 1908, in the presence of Rev. and Mrs. Jourdain. Since Chand was great impression on .him. . able to read both Bengali and Hindu, Mr. Jourdain put him at once to wo~k Her Bible was given to him after as catechist in the tea-garden at Sll- char. It seemed an unwise experiher death, and he read it in the light ment, but it turned out well, and Chand has proved faithful and zealous. of the dying girl's testimony and ex- He is another illustration of the power of the printed Word of God. perience, and became convinced that Progress in Jaspur the way for him to tread was not the The King of Jaspur, East India, is eight-fold path of Buddhism, but the by no means favorable and friendly to the efforts of the white missionaries way of Christ. among his people, yet his opgosition can not retard the progress of the This man is no ordinary convert, for Gospel. Missionary John made a journey of visitation through the land he has been a priest for a quarter of last May and 719 inquirers appeared before him and were baptized after a a century and was a novice in the searching examination. A short time later 386 more were baptized by a temple several year" J;efore. that. ~e native pastor. Thus 1,105 heathen were baptized in J aspur within a few is proficient in Sansknt, Pall, and Sm- weeks.

ahnaldesBe~ramnad, he has atsraivnelCedeylionn.Ind~iea Movement Toward Christian Union as well The Missionary Herald (American will be more fully instructed, and III Board) publishes these three items: due time will receive baptism.- THOMAS MOSCROP.

Missionary Forces in Southern India The South India Missionary Union publishes a statistical table for 1908 which clearly shows the steady progress of the Gospel amon~ th.e Tamils and Telugus. We publlsh It and place in brackets the figures for 1907, that our readers may judge of the progress them~elves.. ~here were at work twenty-mne missIOnary so- cieties, which employed 564 (542) male and 339 (317) female E.uropean missionaries, which were assisted by 427 (407) native pastors and 13,683 ( 13,582) native teachers and c~te­ chists. The number of theological students was 676 (624) and that of the pupils in the schools 230,030 (206,- 734) . There were 490,706 (466,267) baptized natives and 219,413 (207,- 260) adherents, whose contributions

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1. Union continues to suggest the word CHINA for the trend of events in this mighty Denominationaliam at a Discount empire. The process of enlargement and unification under the British rule has In an interview published by the reached its highest mark up to date. Sunday School Chronicle, Rev. F. B. Railroads, postal service, publications in Meyer gave some impressions derived English and vernacular languages, educa- from his recent travel to the farther East. He thinks that denominationaltional requirements of government, and ism is largely a spent force in the mis- sion fields. "There is little doubt that political discussions have all made steady if the European and American misprogress toward the weakening of caste, sionaries were withdrawn to-morrow, the native Christians (in China) would the destroying of religious, racial, and flow together into one great church, commercial antipathies, and the bringing the basis of which would be Presby- terian, with bishops as perpetual modof the people into a closer life together. erators." He cites the success of the Nationalism, especially among the stu- Y. M. C. A. in China as a further dent classes, continues to assert itself, proof of this and adds: "None of us can lament the decline of denominatho held in check as much by the wise tionalism, but we must carefully dis- Hindu leaders, who know the value of tinguish between that and Chris- British Government, as by the inertia tianity." To the question whether of the masses and the protective meas- Christianity is a spent force he gives ures of the government. India is feeling a decided negative. "If ever the hour her oneness as perhaps never before, in should come that the religion of Jesus spite of great racial and religious dif- should become extinguished in these western lands, I believe that reenforceferences. ments from China and Japan would 2. In all this enlargement and unifica- be forthcoming, and that the East would a second time give to the West tion our India missions have taken no the pearl of immeasurable price." unimportant part in that they have helped The New University for China to elevate the lower classes, to honor womanhood, and to provide proper edu- The demand for advanced univercation for the masses. Our missionaries sity education is growing among the are recognized by intelligent men through- Chinese. As many as 7,000 Chinese out India as devoted and successful la- students were recently enrolled in the borers in the work of bettering Indian University of Tokyo, and large numsociety. Nor has this political agitation bers of them are studying in Europe and America. In China itself schools and national impulse toward more self- and universities are being founded, government been without a beneficent in- but are not very efficient in general, fluence upon the native Church. It has and are, alas! of a strongly materialisproduced more self-respect and independ- tic bias. Hence there is special need ence, tho this is by no means an effect of Christian university training. A as far-reaching as one might suppose large commission, with graduates of who has read the press accounts. Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Colum- bia, Chicago, Stanford, and other 3. Our three Indian missions have ever American universities on it, and a local been at the front in union movements commission composed of representa- tives of various missions, met recently. among the foreign boards and churches It was decided to follow the English at work in the empire. Hardly a year plan of a group of independent colpasses without some new union schemes leges, each more or less complete in being reported as an advance upon those itself, but gathered about a common preceding. We in America would do well to study such movements toward organic unity and federation upon this mission field. This can be said even tho all the plans for union proposed and adopted have not yet become fully operative. Last year we reported a union of Presbyterian and Congregational churches into a "United Church of South India." A Union Theological College for South India is to be started within a few months, to be supported by the missions of the London Missionary Society, the United Free Church of Scotland, the English Wesleyan, and the Dutch Reformed Missions, and if possible by our own Madura Mission. In the Marathi field we hear of a proposed scheme of federation where organized union with missions of other churches is not yet feasible. A union paper is now in vogue in Madura.

center, with a common standard, a several of the localities, the women prescommon examination, and a certain ent and partaking of the communion number of common professorships, outnumbered the men. The other was and to utilize already existing institu- the very different feeling toward our tions in China. The movement is re- work on the part of the people generally. ligious and it includes all those who There was no rudeness anywhere, and call themselves Christian. University nothing of the usual curiosity-attracting professors and teachers must be men crowds. The new railroad, made entirely of strong Christian beliefs and with by the Chinese, makes the traveling keen sympathy with missionary ideals. easier and quicker. The center of one The locality which finds most favor field can now be reached in twenty-four is Wuchang, the seat of the vice-regal hours from Canton, whereas it formerly government of the two great provinces took five days. of Hupe and Hunan, with a metropolitan population in three contiguous Fruita of a Revival cities of over two million people. It is a famous seat of Chinese learning The recent revival in the Methodand contains the educational institu- ist Mission in Hinghwa City, China, tions of four leading missionary so- continued for over seven weeks. The cieties. It is also a commercial and remarkable things about the revival geographical center and its mandarin was the steady stream of confessions dialect is understood by all Chinese. of almost every conceivable sin. The following are a few instances: Chinese Home Missions The first confession was made by a Missions in China are no longer Biblical school student. He confest to wholly the work of foreigners, for the smoking tobacco and to having secured Chinese Congregational Missionary $2.20 of "unrighteous money." He gave Society was started by the Christian his tobacco box and the $2.20 to the pas- Chinese at San Francisco in 1884 for tor. A merchant who had been using doing missionary work in the Kwang- morphine to compound pills purporting tung provinces, from which have to cure the opium habit turned over to come most of the Chinese in the the pastor his entire stock of morphine, United States. While independent in valued at $180. Another merchant turned its organization, the society keeps in over his entire stock of cigarets. An old close touch with the A. B. C. F. M., man confest that when a boy he had takes counsel from the American mis- helped his father to bore out the eyes of sionaries, and relies upon them for a a thief who lived in their village. As the certain supervision in both spiritual victim is still living and in great poverty, and financial administration. It has this man resolved to ask his forgiveness one station, five out-stations, one and share his own living with hm. pastor, four evangelists, and one Bible woman, and supports three schools The Record of One Girls' School for boys and two for girls. Its work is most encouraging. The Fu-chau Girls' Boarding- school, the oldest Methodist school Advance in the Canton Region for girls in Asia, celebrates its fif- tieth anniversary thi" year. Some Rev. H. V. Noyes writes in the Her- interesting facts concerning this ald and Presbyter: school have been carefully compiled by Miss Bonafield and Miss Hu, I held communion services at 20 chap- from which the following are culled: els during my trip, and one of the Chinese ministers at three. I found 19 The enrolment for the present term is of our old Fati students at work at these 182, of which 166 are Christians. The different places. There were also some plant consists of four buildings valued Bible women at work who had been edu- at $10,000 gold, and four and one-fifth cated in Canton. Two things imprest acres of land are owned, valued at $5,000 me. One was the number of women who gold. The staff of native teachers conare joining the Church. Twenty-five sists of 4 Chinese professors and 12 inyears ago they were very few. Now, at structors who are graduates of the school. Altho the school was established in 1859, diplomas were first granted in 1888. Since the latter date there have been 117 grad- uates, 4 of whom have gone to Japan for further study, while 5 have been sent to the United States for the same purpose. Eleven of the graduates are physicians;

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

8 are kindergartners; 23 have become with a personal invitation to accept preachers' wives, and 40 are teachers. Christ as a personal Savior from sin. Five are teaching in government schools. Prayer and daily personal work by each Christian in Korea. Third. A Rome'. Work for the Celestial. wide circulation of the Word of God. Pray that a copy of the Word may The first representatives of the be carried to every home and reach Papacy entered China before the every person in Korea with its inclose of the sixteenth century. In fiuence.-Christian Observer. 18IO the numbers are given as 215,- 000. In 1906 the baptized Christians Progress in I!(orea connected with all the Roman Catholic societies together numbered Remarkable results have been 952,935-after sixty-four years of the achieved by the missionaries of the freedom of treaty rights. In 1902 Northern Presbyterian Church. A the communicants of the Protestant worker writes that during eleven churches numbered II2,80S, and the months ending May 31, 1909, there baptized were probably over 200,000. were 6,532 adult baptisms; 23,892 There were 1,773 Roman priests, for- catechumens are on the roll; 87,177 eign and native, in 1906; and the are in Sabbath-schools; there are foreign missionaries, including lay- 120 students for the ministry; and men and ladies, of the other societies the mission has 840 church buildin 1902 were 2,785. ings. The members, numbering 25,- The Growth of Thirty Years 057, gave $80.499 in United States gold. This, considering the small in- For our encouragement it is well come of the Koreans, would mean at to recall some statistics published at least ten times what it would in the Centenary Conference, giving America, or $800,000. some idea of the growth of the Protestant Church in China the past The Korean Presbytery thirty years: Rev. W. B. Harrison writes in the 1876 1906 Christian Observer of the recent an- nual meeting of this body: Missionaries …………. 473 3,833 Stations and sub-stations.. 602 5,734 It was composed of about 12 Korean Ordained native preachers 73 and 30 foreign ministers, and 65 elders. Unordained native preachers 511 345 The average attendance of visitors was Bible women …… , . . . . . . . 90 5,722 equally as large as the number of dele- gates. The new spacious theological Churches …………… 312 894 seminary building furnished an admira- Communicants ……….. 13,035 ble place for this gathering. The meet- Contributions, Chinese silver 178,251 ing throughout was orderly, earnest and spiritual. A very interesting session of the dollars …………….. 9,271 301,263 Presbytery was held in the Central Pres- Number of societies at work 29 82 byterian Church for the ordination of 8 candidates to the full work of the min· KOREA istry. The congregation was limited to 2,000 by the size of the building. In re- "A Million Souls for Christ" ply to an earnest call, one of these or- dained men is to go as an evangelist to This is the watchword adopted, to the Koreans in Russian territory just October 9, 1909, by the general coun- north of Korea, where several groups are cil of the Protestant missionaries in already established. The salary of these Korea at the annual meeting in evangelists is paid by the Korean Church Seoul. This is one soul a month for at large. In the case of the other or- Christ for each of the 80,000 Chris- dained men, the church or group of tians in Korea. churches calling them provide their salaries. Already plans are being made for: First. United prayer by mission- Presbyterian Part of the Harvest aries and Christians for the outpouring on all Christians and upon the At the annual meeting of the unconverted, convincing of sin, of Korea mission, and the twenty-fifth righteousness and judgment. Sec- anniversary of the founding of Protond. A house-to-house visitation

estant mission work in Korea, held have a membership of over 70,000, in the city of Chai Ryong, a few and the church-membership was inmonths since, the key-note which creased last year by over ten per cent. There are nearly 500 ordained was struck in all the exercises Japanese workers and over 600 un- ordained male workers, and over 200 seemed to be "How wonderfully God Bible women. Nearly 100,000 scholhath wrought." are are being taught in more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. Seyeral of the At the close of this twenty-five larger churches have organized misyears of seed-sowing and harvest sionary societies which are extend- ing the work in Japan, and some of gathering there are in Korea, in them are supporting evangelists in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and connection with the Presbyterian China. Church, nearly 100,000 Christians, of whom about 25 per cent are baptized An independent, self-supporting, self-propagating church has been bemembers of the Church. gun, which is rapidly gaining in There are 1,000 helpers, colpor- numbers and influence. The Prot- estant Christians gave for Christian teurs and school-teachers, tut these work last year nearly 300,000 yen do not include the army of unpaid ($150,000). There are nearly 4,000 students in Christian boardingleaders and unordained pastors schools. There are also nearly 600 Christian kindergartens and other found in everyone of the more than day-schools where 8,000 students are 1,000 groups. Ninety per cent of the being taught. About 400 students are being trained in the theological paid workers are paid by the Ko- schools, and 250 women are being reans themselves. taught in Women's Bible schools.

JAPAN Japanese as Toilers and Givers Jubilee Celebration According to The Pacific, the Jap- anese church of Seattle, Rev. M. Rev. J. D. Davies writes as fol- Kubushiro pastor, has received during the year 21 members of lows in the Advance: whom IS joined upon confession of faith, making a total membership of The semi-centennial conference in 46. The pastor is a graduate of commemoration of the planting of Prot- Pacific Theological Seminary. Reestant Christianity in Japan was held in cently Mr. Mayagawa, one of the Tokyo, October 5-10. This gathering foremost Congregationalists of Jawas characterized by the utmost harmony pan, addrest a number of meetings and was largely attended, especially by repre- under the auspices of this church, sentatives of the Japanese churches. The filling a large hall with audiences of spiritual tone of the conference was of high Japanese, many of whom had no preorder, and its results will be of great benefit vious interest in ChristIanity. The to the work in Japan. These are, in treasurer of the church raised $600 brief, as follows: 1. The conference from the Japanese of the city for the showed that, with a single exception, the expenses of these meetings. Protestant churches in Japan are one in heart, in aim, and in work. 2. It showed Miss Alice P. Adams, of Okayama, the cordial union and cooperation of the Japan, has recently been presenting Japanese and foreign workers. 3. It will to audiences of Japanese in the cities be a help toward the union and federa- of the Pacific Coast the needs of her tion of the different churches in Japan. social settlement work. She has not 4. It emphasized the greatness of the work yet to be done.

The one great hindrance to the perfect success of the conference was the attitude of the bishops of the American and English Episcopal Church. They united in a communication to the conference to the effect that, as some of them were excluded by the name Protestant, they could not come into any formal relation to it altho they extended brotherly greetings.

Growth of a Half-century There are nearly 600 organized churches, of which more than one- fourth are self-supporting, including the pastor's salary. These churches

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

appealed to the American churches instruction, the number being limited but to the Japanese themselves; and simply by their strength. It is a most they have publicly thanked her for remarkable record. The urgent need is giving them the opportunity to help for a corresponding work among men. in work for their own country. Miss In Tunis the missionary has done effect- Adams secured recognition for her ive work among both Mohammedans and work and a subscription from the Jews, and the women missionaries have Japanese consul in New York, and not only Mohammedan classes for womfrom the Japanese minister to the en and girls, but also access to about United States. 100 Moslem houses. A more promising opening could not be hoped for. But the A Japanese Institution Berbers or Kabyles are the most reach- able Moslem people-being the descend- In acknowledging gifts toward the ants of the early Christians of Africa, largely European in blood and complexsupport of the Kobe Orphanage, Ja- ion. Independent missionaries, poorly equipped and supported and unorganized, pan, sent by readers of The Christian, have yet won remarkable successes. In Mr. Arthur Stanford gives the fol- one station I visited there was a large lowing information: Christian community. I know nothing like it in Mohammedan lands. The Ber- This orphanage is one of many and bers or Kabyles aTe our opportunityvarious indirect results of missionary la- perhaps the key to the Moslem line. bor. It was started by Japanese Chris- There are a number of qualified Christian tians without suggestion from any mis- Kabyles available for employment as sionary, and during the eighteen years of mission agents. its life has been wholly conducted by these Christians. There is a good plant, How Native Christians Give with healthy' location and buildings; there is a small industrial department, where In a recent letter, Rev. A. F. Hena few of the older boys are taught shoemaking; other older boys are apprenticed sey, of the Foreign Christian Missionto various callings. Older girls are placed ary Society, gives the following inin suitable positions. teresting particulars of the liberality There are about 100 orphans in the buildings-many of whom, boys and of the native Christians: girls, are sent regularly to the public schools. The Christians in charge are The Church at Bolenge understands members of the Kumi-ai (Congrega- that giving is as much a "grace" of the tional) Church. Christian as are brotherly love and prayer and charity, and as such must be AFRICA maintained. The members think of noth- ing else but conscientiously consecrating Assiut Presbyterian College to their Savior and Master a proper pro- portion of their entire income, no mat- A recent report states that the ter from what source it may come. A present session has the large attend- gift is shared even as one would share ance of 600 students. The enrol- a blessing with a friend. There is no ment for the last college year, 1908-09, thought of duty in the sense of an was 787; the enrolment of the Press- onerous burden, but they give because ly Institute~the school for women they feel that it is the only proper way -was 315, making the enrolment and relationship to their Father. for the two schools I,I02, and the indications are that the enrolment Cannibal Now a Preacher for 1909-10 will exceed that of last year. The faculty consists of 27 Royal J. Dye, a medical missionmembership, 14 Americans and 13 Egyptians. Of these the permanent ary of the Disciple foreign board, at American staff now consists of 5 members. work in the Kongo Free State, re- Methodists Work in Algeria lates a story of conversion which is Rev. E. F. Frease reports: worthy to be bound up with the most brilliant chapters of "modern Our women missionary workers in Al- miracles" in non-Christian lands. geria have some 150 French and 150 Kabyle women and girls under regular Bonjolongo, the head of an impor- tant family in one of the most blood- thirsty of the Kongo tribes, served seven years in the native troops of King Leopold. Participant in many of the "puni-

tive raids" ordered by Leopold's of- The Quick and Powerful Word ficials against towns that did not pay the tax, Bonjolongo was especially Kagoma, a native Christian at Luprominent as a leader in the expedi- anza, in the Kongo Free State, can tion against the village of 1saka, be- explain his conversion only in the cause the people there were heredi- quaint words, "I was startled to find tary foes of his own tribe. The raid that Christ could speak Chiluba on that town gave him opportunity (Kagoma's native tongue). I heard to execute a vengeance, that he had Him speak out of the printed page been taught to cherish from child- just as surely as a white man can hood. He feasted gluttonously off hear his father or mother speaking the bodies of his dead enemies. to him in a letter thousands of miles away." When Bonjolongo had served his time in the military levy, he returned While attending the missionary to his own village, and there for the school Kagoma received a copy of first time heard the message of Jesus the Gospel according to John, in his Christ, preached in 1njolo by itin- own language. As he became too erants from Dr. Dye's station at big for the elementary school, he Bolenge. Curiosity led him to visit went his way in sin, but he clung to Bolenge. When he found that he his Gospel as a fetish. Speedily he could not tempt away the native was becoming the usual bleared-of- Christians there to take up the old eye negro in whose unhallowed hut heathen practises again, he was so Jesus Christ is the Great Unmentionimprest that he paid more and more able, but he was reckoning without heed to the Gospel, and finally with God and without the Word of God, his whole heart accepted It. which is not bound, and to which he continued to cling, and which he read. Returning forthwith to his home One day the assertive call, "Follow town, he amazed his neighbors by me!" came from its page to the sinfreeing his slaves, renouncing his stricken heathen. God stared at him plural wives and redeeming at great from every page and shouted in his cost the little daughter whom he ears, until at last, by the power of had sold to be the slave wife of a the Holy Spirit, the simple word of chief-sacrifices that wiped out his God brought about his conversion. wealth. Then he preached to his fellow villagers so earnestly that a An African College Graduate great number of them embraced the faith and joined him in building a Twenty years ago Miss Elizabeth chapel. McNeill, a Methodist missionary at Cape Palmas, Liberia, was the means Opening of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. of rescuing a young woman of the Grebo tribe from a cruel death. The A branch of the Y. M. C. A. was woman was converted and was bapopened in Cairo, Egypt, a short time tized with her baby girl, whom she ago. Its rules and regulations will later entrusted to Miss McNeill with be, as closely as possible, those of the request that the child be trained the Central Y. M. C. A., and the for Christian service. usual activities will be carried on. The membership is confined at pres- Bralah, as she was called, made a ent to men of British and American brief visit to this country in 1892, nationality. The National Council when she was three years old, but of the Y. M. C. A., London, has ap- speedily returned to Liberia and repointed a full-time secretary for mained in the mission until 18g6, organizing the work, who will pro- when she was brought again to this ceed to Cairo at once. The rooms country. After four years in the are at 29, Charia Abd-el-Aziz, in a public schools in Philadelphia, she conveniently central position. went to 1nhambane, Portuguese East Africa, for two years, during

· 1910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which her education was continued sionary papers call attention to this under the care of the missionaries. increase of Roman Catholic workers, Then she returned to the United because on account. of the well-de- States and attended the High School fined policy of that Church it threatin Monrovia, Cal., and finally en- ens already existing Protestant mistered the University of Southern sions to a large extent. California, from which she received her degree a short time ago. The Fight Against the Sleeping-sickness in Africa Her case is cited by her instructors as "big with promise for those who The Berlin Missionary Society has believe in a future for the negro received a peculiarly valuable and race." She herself has exprest the most suitable gift. Professor Schillopinion that with the same advan- ing, the great medical authority, has tages which she has enjoyed, and presented to it the manuscript of a with the same tender, loving care as treatise concerning the fatal sleepwas bestowed upon her by her ing-sickness, its origin, prevention, friends, the whole Grebo tribe might and cure. The treatise is to be be changed in a single generation. printed in the missionary printing establishment, and copies are to be Henry Henderson Institute at Blantyre sent to every missionary of the so- An interesting ceremony took ciety in Nyasa, Africa, because the place one day last August, at the fearful disease has been discovered Blantyre Mission of the Church of upon the English shore of Lake Ny- Scotland, which is located in the asa also. God grant that a remedy Shire region, south of Lake Nyasa. for it will be soon discovered. Mrs. Bruce, daughter of the great missionary explorer David Living- ISLANDS OF THE SEA stone, laid the foundation-stone of the Henry Henderson Institute. The A Hero in Life and in Death Institute is to provide facilities for the higher education of native young Says the Interior: men connected with the mission, and it is named after Henry Henderson, Captain A. C. Walkup, the missionary who selected Blantyre so wisely for sailor of the South Seas, who died of the site of that important and re- exposure endured during twenty-two days markably successful mission. Mrs. of drifting in an open boat after his ves- Bruce met with a warm welcome on sel, the Hiram Bingham, was wrecked in this her first visit to the scene of her a storm, was a country preacher in Illifather's explorations. nois twenty years ago. He gave up his charge in order to go out under the Roman Catholic Missionary Zeal American Board as a missionary in the islands of the South Pacific, in a region The German Colonial News reports where mails came and went only once a that the steamer Herzog alone year. His wife died after some years, landed 36 missiona.ry laborers in the and he came back to America with his end of August ill German East three little children, but as soon as he had Africa. Of these four only were found a home for them, he hurried away Protestants, the others all being to his voluntary exile again, far too shy Roman Catholic reenforcements. to accept the many invitations that came The four Protestants, nine priests to him to stay and lecture in the churches and eight nuns went to Kilindini, on his work. The Board made him cap- British East Africa; two priests and tain first of the Morning Star and then of one lay-worker went to Dar es Sa- the Hiram Bingham. But his promotion lam, in German East Africa, and the did not make him a whit more able to other ten priests and two nuns were talk about himself. He still went on his destined for Chinde, Portuguese quiet way, sailing from one to another East Africa. Well may German mis- of the myriad islands. Thousands of the natives he knew by name, and he treated them with a genuine personal brotherli- ness. The story of how heroically he cared for his black crew during these ter- rible three weeks adrift, saving at length all lives but his own, will remain for many a generation one of the most noble stories of missionary martyrdom.

Opium Prohibited in the Philippine. scientific research with regard to them.

The spectacle of a nation renoun- Thus he was a valuable and induscing a large revenue on moral grounds has been before the Eastern trious member of the committee of world for more than a year. The ;,merican Government has prohib- the British aAnsdiaFtiocreSigoncieBtyib,leaSnodcietthy~ Ited absolutely the traffic in opium the Royal in the Philippine Islands, and made its use in any form a crime, and the Royal Geographical Society. possession of it by any person a crime. At the same time, the medi- Mr. Cust's services in India were cal use is safeguarded by stringent laws that do not allow indulgence in especially distinguished, and his stedthe drug. This prohibition of opium has now been· in force long enough fast declaration of his faith in the to make it interesting to our readers to know some of the results. In- L?r~ Jesus Christ was a great aid to quiry from reliable sources shows that the law is enforced, that prohi- mmiIssssiIoonnearryofefAfomrtr.itsaOrn, che~ when combition is absolute, and that Ameri- publicly atcan officials in the Philippine Islands have succeeded in largely stamping tended the baptism of several conout the habit, and they are determined to prevent opium entering the verts. The Calcutta Government Islands by smuggling. called him to order for it, but he boldly So it can be said without fear of contradiction that the opium traffic and successfully vindicated his Chris- tian right to be present.

During the closing years of his life he was closely connected with the work of administration of missions, and be- came a vice-president of the C. M. S.

Committee and a member of the Lon- don J~ws Society Committee, at the sa:n~ tIme always ready to help other ~Isslons ~lso. He had a large share m managmg the General Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1888.

in the Philippine Islands has been Rev. W. T. Gidney, of London supprest, or, at least, is classed as extra hazardous, and is on a par with The cause of Jewish evangelization dealing in illicit firearms. That such lost one of its ablest and most eloquent results have been obtained is cause advocates when Rev. William Thomas for congratulation to the United Gidney died in London on October II States Government. Would that the 1909. He was only fifty-six years of British Government took a similar a,ge, and for exactly one-half of that stand with reference to the opium time he was connected with the secretraffic, but in India Government has tariat of the London Jews Society. the monopoly of its manufacture. It Graduated in 1875 from Jesus ColleO'e will hav.e fi:st to rid itself of being Cambridge, he held the curacies bof accomplIce 111 the fact before it can several congregations of the Church make the traffic illegal.-Indian Wit- of England until he became deputaness. tIon secretary of the London Jews So- ciety in 1881. Soon he became asso- OBITUARY ciation secretary, then assistant secre- Dr. Robert Cud, of England tary, until in 1900 he was appointed secretary, which office he held until The news of the death of Robert his death.

Needham Cust evokes the feeling that ~r. Gidney. was a very quiet and a truly great man has fallen, He was se!'lOus ~an, dIfficult to get acquainted a wonderful linguist, for he had a WIth, as It seemed to the writer when working knowledge of eight European he. first met him. But he was a 'loyal and eight Asiatic languages. His fnend, whenever he gave his friend- great works on the languages of Af- ship, a true Christian, and tireless in rica and the languages of the East his abundant labors for the Master in Indies laid the foundation of modern the sphere of missionary activity to which he had been called. He was an faltered in her work of love and aid earnest student of the Jewish problem, till the Bishop died. Since then she of sound judgment, and of great his- has lived with her daughter in Japan. torical knowledge as far as Jewish missions are concerned. He was in- Charles N. Crittenton, of New York tensely loyal to his Church and to his society, of which loyalty his many The founder of seventy-three Florbooks bear abundant testimony. His ence Crittenton Rescue Homes and latest and most important work was Missions for Girls all over the world, "The History of the London Jews Charles N. Crittenton, died of pneu- Society from Its Foundation in 1809 monia on November 16, seventy-six to Its Centenary." Vve noticed and years of age. After the death of his praised it in our columns at the time youngest child, Florence, in 1882, Mr. of its appearance. Others of his Crittenton, who had built up a large books are, "Missions to Jews," "Sites wholesale drug business in New York, and Scenes," "At Home and Abroad," decided to devote himself to evangelisand "Jews and their Evangelization," tic work and spend his entire time in which all will continue to prove help- endeavoring to better the condition of ful and stimulating to the student and unfortunate girls. He spent the next the friend of Jewish missions. four years in night work in the slums of New York, but, after a trip to the We have scarcely ever met a Gen- Holy Land to strengthen his broken tile Christian who understood the health, he visited all the larger cities difficulties and hindrances of the work in the world, studying the condition of evangelization among the Jews as of the poor and finding out their needs. well as Mr. Gidney did. He was al- A chain of more than seventy rescue ways seeking to remove the hin- homes and missions in various cities drances, to overcome the obstacles, here and abroad, all bearing the name and to enlarge the work. Under his of Florence Crittenton, was started guidance, by the blessing of God, the and the National Florence Crittenton work of the London Jews Society has Mission was incorporated. The homes prospered, while his influence was ben- are for mothers, children, and helpless eficial to the work of Jewish missions girls. There are two in New York in general. His death will be felt by City, one in San Francisco, one in the cause at large, and our sympathy Tokyo, one in Shanghai, one in Mexgoes out to the London Jews Society ico City, and so on in the big cities. in an especial manner, as its chief About five years ago Mr. Crittenton counselor has entered into rest. purchased a private car and fitted it up as a home for himself and co- Mrs. Schereschewsky, of Japan workers, making a tour of visiting the different missions scattered across the The widow of Bishop Schereschew- continent twice a year. While he was sky died in Japan on August 20, 1909· on such a tour of inspection, he caught Miss Susan M. Waring went to China a bad cold in San Francisco. Pneuas a missionary of the Protestant Epis- monia developed and quickly ended his copal Church in 1867, and two years useful life. later became the wife of Rev. Schereschewsky, who was then just Inspector Rappard, of St. Chrischona commencing his great life-work of translation. To him she was a true The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrishelpmate indeed. Through the long chona, Switzerland, suffered the loss years of his practical helplessness she of its inspector, C. H. Rappard, on supported and cheered his efforts. All September 20. Born in 1837, he was his private letters were written by her educated in St. Chrischona and in and he frequently mentioned her de- Edinburgh and, after brief missionary voted cooperation. Altho nearly blind activity in Alexandria and Cairo, befor the past seven years, she never came director of Chrischona in 1868. HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN (A). study, both theoretical and practical, By Otis Cary, D.D. 2 vols. Illustrated which are connected with such an in- 8vo, 800 pp. $2. SO, net, each. Fleming stitution. This book contains from H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. eighty to ninety papers, prepared by almost as many writers, and covering Here is a monumental work. It is a wide range of themes, from Semitic an achievement worthy of a man who philology and Oriental archeology, for thirty years has wrought in Japan through the various departments of as a missionary field. Dr. Cary has Biblical study, modern church creeds, spared no pains to give to the public politics, pUlpit and pastoral activity, a careful, candid and exhaustive his- worship, the Sunday-school and young tory of mission work in the Sunrise people's societies, schools, colleges, the Kingdom, and incidentally he has fur- press and its products, the family and nished no small part of the history of social life, home and foreign misthe Island Empire itself. sions, etc. It is in its way encyclo- pedic. Of these two volumes, the first is given to Roman Catholic and Greek Where scores of writers contribute Orthodox missions, and the second to on a vast variety of topics, neither Protestant. The whole work em- unity of sentiment on their part, nor uniformity of acceptance on that of braces nearly 800 pages. When we readers could be expected. Some began to read it, it was not without views, here embodied, are very radical, apprehension of finding it somewhat others equally conservative; some tedious, if only from length, and a re- flavored with extreme "higher crithearsal largely of familiar facts, for icism," and others moderate, reverent, Japan's last half-century at least, has devout and practical. not been hid in a corner. But, despite all that has previously been written THE MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D.D. 12mo, 157 pp. on Japan by so many gifted pens, we 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., found Dr. Cary to have the rare gift New York. 1909. of clothing much that is old with a new charm, beside bringing to light This is an able exposition of the much that is novel and valuable. great commission of Christ to His dis- dples. Dr. Morgan analyzes the The work is, in a way, an encyclo- words of the Master found in the pedia of the subject it treats, and, so four Gospels and discusses the funfar as we have yet examined, we have damental principles of missions confound these volumes classic in style tained in them-the authority of the and comprehensive in matter, charita- King, the evangel to creation, the bly generous, and judicially impartial, witnesses, the remission of sins and while the author shows exceptional !he resource and responsibility. Here IS an unanswerable statement of the talent in making his narrative spec- duty _of the Church to conduct worldtacular and pictorial in vividness. It wide missions. A pastor who folis not only a great work of reference, lows the argument must of necessity but makes exceptionally delightful become a missionary advocate. The reading.. . cure for lack of interest in world- wide work is a closer fellowship with All lovers of missions will wish to Christ. read Dr. Cary's work, and especially those who are interested in that re- THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By markabk nation that, more than any Jo~n Ross, D.D. 8vo, 327 pp. Ss, net. other in the Orient, has during the last half-century made mighty strides for- Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinward toward the leadership of Asia. burgh. 1909. '

RECENT CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. By Lewis In the popular mind Confucianism Bayles Paton. Macmillan Co., N. Y. is looked upon as the religion of China-tho it is in reality not a re- The seventy-fifth anniversary of Hartford Theological Seminary suggested a series of papers on recent developments in those departments of ligion but a system of ethics. Dr. Ross commends most highly the Yale and treats of the early religion which pre- Pennsylvania missions as giving unvailed in China centuries before Con- limited opportunity for influence. The fucius and which forms the basis of five millions spent in missionary work their religious ideas. It is the most each year is held by the author to be ancient religion of which there is any a very small return for the trade which trace-The Chinese ruler Fu Hi ante- Europe and America enjoy with China. dating Noah and the flood by five centuries. The early religion, as it The notes on missionary work are was developed three thousand years few but friendly, for the purpose of ago, gives the first clear idea of their the book is not to show what the religious beliefs. The people wor- Chinese need or what is being done shiped and offered sacrifice to the for them, but to show what the Lord of Heaven-the one and Su- Chinese are in character, surroundings preme God. They believed in demons and customs. and spirits, subject to God, and trusted in the care of an intelligent, just, all- FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE. By wise, benevolent and almighty provi- George Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illusdence. They used no idols or images trated, 8vo, 317 pp. $3.00, net. Houghin worship; there was one temple ded- ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. icated to the worship of ancestors, but none dedicated to the worship of God. Dr. Washburn's history throws a An altar to God could be erected any- flood of light on many features of the where. There were no special priests, situation in Constantinople and the goodness was enjoined and wickedness "storm center" of Europe. Probably denounced. Prayer was made not for no living man is better qualified to pardon but for guidance and for fu- write on Robert College than the reture favors. There was a belief in cent president, who resided in the future rewards and punishments, and Turkish metropolis for nearly hal£ a a heavenly life in the presence of God. century. He has known the college from its foundation. The description Here is no evidence of an upward of Constantinople and the story of evolution of religion in China but Turkish history are merely the backrather a subsequent decay. The book ground of the picture and story of is a distinct contribution to the study the colIege. of comparative religion. In a seventeen-page introduction, THE CHINESE. By John Stuart Thomp- Dr. Washburn gives a brief history of son. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 441 pp. the progress of events in Turkey' dur- $2.50, net. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indian- ing the past fifty years and points out apolis. 1909. their influence on the recent revolu- tion. For sixteen centuries Constan- We know of no very recent book tinople has been an imperial cityon China that is of more general in- first, as the chief city of Christendom; terest in its range of topics and that and now, for nearly five hundred at the same time is of such real value years, the capital of the Moslem world. as an introduction to the study of the In the last half-century it has changed Chinese. Mr. Thompson describes from a free, easy-going city of the the daily life, the humor, the politics, Orient to a commercial center with the art and literature, commerce and modern bondage and bustle. In the business, diseases, superstitions and last fifty years the Young Turks have religions of the Chinese. grown in power and American mis- sionaries have brought in new ideas of Mr. Thompson looks upon the r~­ education. This period has been full mission of the Boxer indemnity on the of changes, with bloodshed, riot, part of America as a move of un- tyranny, oppression. A tribute is paid usual brilliance on account of its in- to the ability and energy of the late fluence on China in welcoming Amer- Sultan, Abdul Hamid, while his selfish, ican trade and education. He also cruel and oppressive spirit is recog- CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Harvey Kelman. Illustrated, 12mo, 9S pp. Is, nized. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, The history of Robert College is Edinburgh. 1909.

remarkable and full of interest. It MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, was founded and built up by strategy 12mo, 155 pp. 75 cents, net. J. P. Lippinand perseverance and, for its size, has cott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. few equals for influence on history. THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY Here have been trained manv of the STREETS. By Jane Addams. 12mo, 162 pp. $1.25, net. Macmillan Company, leaders in Turkey and the neighboring New York. 1909.

countries-Greece, Egypt, Bulgaria, THE CLOISTl:R BOOK. For Shut-in Wor- shipers and Pastorless Congregations. Rumania. The recent bequest of By David James Burrell, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, 12mo, 340 pp. $1.00. $1,500,000 by John S. Kennedy will American Tract Society, New York. mean a useful increase in their equip- 190;>.

ment. HELEN E. MOSES, OF THE CHRISTIAN WOM- AN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. By Jasper T. NEW BOOKS Moses. Frontispiece, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. Abbott. York. 1909. 8vo. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909. CHILDREN OF CHINA. By Colin Campbell Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d, IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. An Account of net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, a Journey into Tibet, Capture by the Edinburgh. 1909. Tibetan Lamas and Soldiers; Imprison- ment, Torture and Ultimate Release. PAMPHLETS By A. Henry Savage Landor. 8vo, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. 1909. A MODERN PENTECOS,T IN SOUTH CHINA. By William Nesbit Brewster. Introduction LABRADOR-THE COUNTRY AND THE PEOPLE. by Wilson S. Lewis. Illustrated, 56 pp. By Wilfred R. Grenfell. 8vo, $2.25. Single copy 12 cents. Ten for $1.00. Macmillan Company, New York. 1909. Mrs. W. N. Brewster, 64 William Street, Delaware, Ohio. 1909. AROUND AFGHANISTAN. By Major de Bouil- lane de Lacoste. 8vo. D. Appleton & THINKING ABOVE WHAT Is WRITTEN, OR, Co., New York. 1909. THE EXALTATION OF HUMAN WISDOM ABOVE THE WORD OF GOD. By I. M. Hal- NATIVE LIFE IN EAST AFRICA. By Dr. deman, D.D. 30 pp. Ten cents. Karl Weule. 8vo. D. Appleton & Co., Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. New York. 1909.

THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan THE NEW RELIGION; OR, ATHENIAN CUL- Doyle. 12mo. Donbleday, Page & Co., TURE AND CHRISTIANITY. By I. M. Halde- New York. 1909. man, D.D. 30 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE HISTORY OF CASTE IN INDIA. By Shrid- 1909. har V. Ketkar. 12mo. Taylor & Car- penter, Ithaca, N. Y. 1909. THE KINGDOM OF GOD. By Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D. 31 pp. Joseph K. Greene, GANGAI'S PILGRIMAGE. By Rev. A. C. Clay- D.D., Constantinople, Turkey. 1909. ton. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. MISSIONS CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND 1909. FRIENDS. By William C. Griggs, M.D. My TRAVELS IN NORTHWEST RHODESIA. By Illustrated, 57 pp. Baptist Forward Movement for Missionary Education, Rev. G. E. Butt. Edwin Dalton, Lon- Philadelphia. 1909. don. 1909. OUT OF THE DARKNESS. By Andrew D. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. By Stewart. 3s, 6d. Religious Tract So- Wm. Wilson, M.B., C.M. Illustrated, ciety, London. 1909. 24 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Missions, THE STORY OF ISLAM. By Theodore R. W. Newington Green, N., London. 1909. Lunt. Is, 6d, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Sup- LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE plement. Illustrated, 11 pp. China In- CZARS. Struggle for Religious Liberty land Missions, London. 1909. in Russia, 1856-1909. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Cloth. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- ISM. Translated from the third Ger- man edition by Nell Buchanan. 8vo, cloth. $1.75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.